This is a modern-English version of Antic Hay, originally written by Huxley, Aldous.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note:
Note from the Transcriber:
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is in the public domain.
Queen Vic | by Lytton Strachey |
Notable Victorians | Lytton Strachey |
Antic Hay | Aldous Huxley |
On the Road | Aldous Huxley |
Stories from the Five Towns | Arnold Bennett |
The Mercy of God | Hilaire Belloc |
Lady into Fox and A Guy at the Zoo | (1 vol.) David Garnett |
Books & Characters | Lytton Strachey |
Fiery Particles | C. E. Montague |
First Performances | A. A. Milne |
Crome Yellow | Aldous Huxley |
Art | Clive Bell |
Disappointment | C. E. Montague |
Those Empty Leaves | Aldous Huxley |
Vision & Design | Roger Fry |
Biologist's Essays | Julian Huxley |
Plays | Richard Hughes |
Limbo | Aldous Huxley |
Second Plays | A. A. Milne |
The Best Spot | C. E. Montague |
The Sailor's Comeback | David Garnett |
Mortal Bonds | Aldous Huxley |
Mr. Weston’s Great Wine | T. F. Powys |
Lolly Willowes | Sylvia Townsend Warner |
On the Edge | Aldous Huxley |
The Dark Smile of the Five Towns | Arnold Bennett |
Tarr | Wyndham Lewis |
Little Mexican | Aldous Huxley |
ANTIC HAY

CHAPTER I
Gumbril, Theodore Gumbril Junior, B.A. Oxon., sat in his oaken stall on the north side of the School Chapel and wondered, as he listened through the uneasy silence of half a thousand schoolboys to the First Lesson, pondered, as he looked up at the vast window opposite, all blue and jaundiced and bloody with nineteenth-century glass, speculated in his rapid and rambling way about the existence and the nature of God.
Theodore Gumbril Junior, B.A. Oxon., sat in his wooden seat on the north side of the School Chapel and thought, as he listened to the uneasy silence of about five hundred schoolboys during the First Lesson. He pondered, as he looked up at the huge window across from him, all blue and yellowed and red with nineteenth-century glass, speculating in his quick, meandering way about the existence and nature of God.
Standing in front of the spread brass eagle and fortified in his convictions by the sixth chapter of Deuteronomy (for this first Sunday of term was the Fifth after Easter), the Reverend Pelvey could speak of these things with an enviable certainty. “Hear, O Israel,” he was booming out over the top of the portentous Book: “the Lord our God is one Lord.”
Standing in front of the open brass eagle and strengthened in his beliefs by the sixth chapter of Deuteronomy (since this first Sunday of the term was the Fifth after Easter), Reverend Pelvey spoke about these topics with impressive confidence. “Listen, O Israel,” he was proclaiming loudly over the significant Book: “the Lord our God is one Lord.”
One Lord; Mr. Pelvey knew; he had studied theology. But if theology and theosophy, then why not theography and theometry, why not theognomy, theotrophy, theotomy, theogamy? Why not theophysics and theo-chemistry? Why not that ingenious toy, the theotrope or wheel of gods? Why not a monumental theodrome?
One Lord; Mr. Pelvey knew; he had studied theology. But if there’s theology and theosophy, then why not theography and theometry, why not theognomy, theotrophy, theotomy, theogamy? Why not theophysics and theo-chemistry? Why not that clever gadget, the theotrope or wheel of gods? Why not a grand theodrome?
In the great window opposite, young David stood like a cock, crowing on the dunghill of a tumbled giant. From the middle of Goliath’s forehead there issued, like a narwhal’s budding horn, a curious excrescence. Was it the embedded pebble? Or perhaps the giant’s married life?
In the big window across from him, young David stood confidently, like a rooster strutting on the heap of a fallen giant. From the center of Goliath’s forehead jutted a strange growth, much like a narwhal's developing horn. Was it the lodged stone? Or maybe a sign of the giant’s life as a married man?
4“... with all thine heart,” declaimed the Reverend Pelvey, “and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.”
4“... with all your heart,” proclaimed Reverend Pelvey, “and with all your soul, and with all your strength.”
No, but seriously, Gumbril reminded himself, the problem was very troublesome indeed. God as a sense of warmth about the heart, God as exultation, God as tears in the eyes, God as a rush of power or thought—that was all right. But God as truth, God as 2 + 2 = 4—that wasn’t so clearly all right. Was there any chance of their being the same? Were there bridges to join the two worlds? And could it be that the Reverend Pelvey, M.A., fog-horning away from behind the imperial bird, could it be that he had an answer and a clue? That was hardly believable. Particularly if one knew Mr. Pelvey personally. And Gumbril did.
No, but seriously, Gumbril reminded himself, the issue was really quite a hassle. God as a feeling of warmth in your heart, God as joy, God as tears in your eyes, God as a surge of power or ideas—that was all fine. But God as truth, God as 2 + 2 = 4—that wasn’t so clearly okay. Was there any chance they could be the same? Were there connections to bridge the two worlds? And could it be that Reverend Pelvey, M.A., blaring away from behind the royal emblem, could it be that he had an answer and a clue? That was pretty hard to believe. Especially if you knew Mr. Pelvey personally. And Gumbril did.
“And these words which I command thee this day,” retorted Mr. Pelvey, “shall be in thine heart.”
“And these words that I’m commanding you today,” retorted Mr. Pelvey, “shall be in your heart.”
Or in the heart, or in the head? Reply, Mr. Pelvey, reply. Gumbril jumped between the horns of the dilemma and voted for other organs.
Or in the heart, or in the head? Answer, Mr. Pelvey, answer. Gumbril jumped between the choices and opted for other organs.
“And thou shalt teach them diligently to thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.”
“And you shall teach them carefully to your children, and talk about them when you sit at home, and when you walk along the road, and when you lie down, and when you get up.”
Diligently to thy children.... Gumbril remembered his own childhood; they had not been very diligently taught to him. ‘Beetles, black beetles’—his father had a really passionate feeling about the clergy. Mumbojumbery was another of his favourite words. An atheist and an anti-clerical of the strict old school he was. Not that, in any case, he gave himself much time to think about these things; he was too busy being an unsuccessful architect. As for Gumbril’s mother, her diligence had not 5been dogmatic. She had just been diligently good, that was all. Good; good? It was a word people only used nowadays with a kind of deprecating humorousness. Good. Beyond good and evil? We are all that nowadays. Or merely below them, like earwigs? I glory in the name of earwig. Gumbril made a mental gesture and inwardly declaimed. But good in any case, there was no getting out of that, good she had been. Not nice, not merely molto simpatica—how charmingly and effectively these foreign tags assist one in the great task of calling a spade by some other name!—but good. You felt the active radiance of her goodness when you were near her.... And that feeling, was that less real and valid than two plus two?
Diligently to your children.... Gumbril remembered his own childhood; they hadn’t been very diligently taught to him. ‘Beetles, black beetles’—his father had a real passion for critiquing the clergy. Mumbojumbery was another one of his favorite terms. He was an atheist and an old-school anti-clerical. Not that he spent much time thinking about these things; he was too busy being an unsuccessful architect. As for Gumbril’s mother, her diligence wasn’t dogmatic. She was just genuinely good, that’s all. Good; good? It was a word people only used today with a kind of mocking humor. Good. Beyond good and evil? We’re all that these days. Or just below them, like earwigs? I take pride in the name of earwig. Gumbril made a mental gesture and silently declared. But good in any case, there was no denying that she had been good. Not nice, not just very nice—how charmingly and effectively these foreign words help in the great task of calling a spade by some other name!—but good. You could feel the active glow of her goodness when you were near her.... And that feeling, was it any less real or valid than two plus two?
The Reverend Pelvey had nothing to reply. He was reading with a holy gusto of “houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou plantedst not.”
The Reverend Pelvey had nothing to say. He was reading with great enthusiasm about “houses full of all good things, which you didn’t fill, and wells dug, which you didn’t dig, vineyards and olive trees, which you didn’t plant.”
She had been good and she had died when he was still a boy; died—but he hadn’t been told that till much later—of creeping and devouring pain. Malignant disease—oh, caro nome!
She had been kind and she had passed away when he was still a kid; passed away—but he hadn’t found out about it until much later—because of slow and consuming pain. Terminal illness—oh, Dear [Name]!
“Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God,” said Mr. Pelvey.
“Fear the Lord your God,” said Mr. Pelvey.
Even when the ulcers are benign; thou shalt fear. He had travelled up from school to see her, just before she died. He hadn’t known that she was going to die, but when he entered her room, when he saw her lying so weakly in the bed, he had suddenly begun to cry, uncontrollably. All the fortitude, the laughter even, had been hers. And she had spoken to him. A few words only; but they had contained all the wisdom he needed to live by. She had told him what he was, and what he should try to be, and 6how to be it. And crying, still crying, he had promised that he would try.
Even when the ulcers are harmless, you still feel fear. He had traveled from school to see her just before she passed away. He hadn’t known she was going to die, but when he entered her room and saw her lying so weakly in bed, he suddenly started crying, uncontrollably. All the strength, even the laughter, had been hers. And she had talked to him. Just a few words, but they carried all the wisdom he needed to live by. She told him who he was, who he should strive to be, and how to get there. And while still crying, he promised that he would try. 6
“And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes,” said Mr. Pelvey, “for our good always, that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day.”
“‘And the Lord commanded us to follow all these rules,’” said Mr. Pelvey, “‘for our own good always, so that He might keep us alive, just as it is today.’”
And had he kept his promise, Gumbril wondered, had he preserved himself alive?
And if he had kept his promise, Gumbril wondered, would he have stayed alive?
“Here endeth the First Lesson.” Mr. Pelvey retreated from the eagle, and the organ presaged the coming Te Deum.
“Here ends the First Lesson.” Mr. Pelvey stepped back from the eagle, and the organ signaled the upcoming Te Deum.
Gumbril hoisted himself to his feet; the folds of his B.A. gown billowed nobly about him as he rose. He sighed and shook his head with the gesture of one who tries to shake off a fly or an importunate thought. When the time came for singing, he sang. On the opposite side of the chapel two boys were grinning and whispering to one another behind their lifted Prayer Books. Gumbril frowned at them ferociously. The two boys caught his eye and their faces at once took on an expression of sickly piety; they began to sing with unction. They were two ugly, stupid-looking louts, who ought to have been apprenticed years ago to some useful trade. Instead of which they were wasting their own and their teacher’s and their more intelligent comrades’ time in trying, quite vainly, to acquire an elegant literary education. The minds of dogs, Gumbril reflected, do not benefit by being treated as though they were the minds of men.
Gumbril got up to his feet; the folds of his B.A. gown flowed elegantly around him as he stood. He sighed and shook his head, like someone trying to brush off a fly or an annoying thought. When it was time to sing, he sang. On the other side of the chapel, two boys were grinning and whispering to each other behind their raised Prayer Books. Gumbril glared at them fiercely. The two boys noticed him, and their faces instantly changed to a look of fake piety; they began to sing with exaggerated enthusiasm. They were two ugly, dim-witted louts who should have been apprenticed to some useful trade years ago. Instead, they were wasting their own time, their teacher's time, and the time of their smarter classmates trying, futilely, to gain a refined literary education. Gumbril thought that treating the minds of dogs like they were the minds of men didn’t do them any good.
“O Lord, have mercy upon us: have mercy upon us.”
“O Lord, have mercy on us: have mercy on us.”
Gumbril shrugged his shoulders and looked round the chapel at the faces of the boys. Lord, indeed, have mercy upon us! He was disturbed to find the sentiment echoed on a somewhat different note in the Second Lesson, which was drawn from the twenty-third chapter of St. Luke. 7“Father, forgive them,” said Mr. Pelvey in his unvaryingly juicy voice; “for they know not what they do.” Ah, but suppose one did know what one was doing? suppose one knew only too well? And of course one always did know. One was not a fool.
Gumbril shrugged and glanced around the chapel at the boys' faces. Lord, truly, have mercy on us! He was unsettled to find that feeling mirrored, albeit in a different tone, in the Second Lesson, taken from the twenty-third chapter of St. Luke. 7“Father, forgive them,” Mr. Pelvey said in his consistently rich voice; “for they know not what they do.” But what if someone did know what they were doing? What if someone was all too aware? Of course, one always knew. One wasn’t a fool.
But this was all nonsense, all nonsense. One must think of something better than this. What a comfort it would be, for example, if one could bring air cushions into chapel! These polished oaken stalls were devilishly hard; they were meant for stout and lusty pedagogues, not for bony starvelings like himself. An air cushion, a delicious pneu.
But this was all nonsense, total nonsense. One really needs to think of something better than this. How nice it would be, for example, if one could bring air cushions into chapel! These polished wooden benches were extremely hard; they were designed for sturdy and robust teachers, not for skinny weaklings like him. An air cushion, a delightful little luxury.
“Here endeth,” boomed Mr. Pelvey, closing his book on the back of the German eagle.
“Here ends,” boomed Mr. Pelvey, closing his book on the back of the German eagle.
As if by magic, Dr. Jolly was ready at the organ with the Benedictus. It was positively a relief to stand again; this oak was adamantine. But air cushions, alas, would be too bad an example for the boys. Hardy young Spartans! it was an essential part of their education that they should listen to the word of revelation without pneumatic easement. No, air cushions wouldn’t do. The real remedy, it suddenly flashed across his mind, would be trousers with pneumatic seats. For all occasions; not merely for churchgoing.
As if by magic, Dr. Jolly was ready at the organ with the Benedictus. It felt like a huge relief to stand again; this oak was unyielding. But, unfortunately, air cushions would set a bad example for the boys. Tough young Spartans! It was crucial for their education that they should experience the word of revelation without any kind of cushioning support. No, air cushions wouldn’t work. The real solution, it suddenly hit him, would be trousers with padded seats. For every occasion; not just for going to church.
The organ blew a thin Puritan-preacher’s note through one of its hundred nostrils. “I believe....” With a noise like the breaking of a wave, five hundred turned towards the East. The view of David and Goliath was exchanged for a Crucifixion in the grand manner of eighteen hundred and sixty. “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” No, no, Gumbril preferred to look at the grooved stonework rushing smoothly up on either side of the great east window towards the vaulted roof; preferred 8to reflect, like the dutiful son of an architect he was, that Perpendicular at its best—and its best is its largest—is the finest sort of English Gothic. At its worst and smallest, as in most of the colleges of Oxford, it is mean, petty, and, but for a certain picturesqueness, almost wholly disgusting. He felt like a lecturer: next slide, please. “And the life everlasting. Amen.” Like an oboe, Mr. Pelvey intoned: “The Lord be with you.”
The organ emitted a thin note reminiscent of a Puritan preacher through one of its many pipes. “I believe....” With a sound like a wave crashing, five hundred people turned towards the East. The image of David and Goliath was replaced by a grand depiction of the Crucifixion from eighteen hundred and sixty. “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” No, Gumbril preferred to look at the intricate stonework smoothly rising on both sides of the large east window toward the vaulted ceiling; he preferred to think, as the dutiful son of an architect he was, that Perpendicular at its best—and its best is its largest—is the finest kind of English Gothic. At its worst and smallest, as in most of the colleges of Oxford, it is cheap, small-scale, and, aside from a certain charm, nearly entirely unpleasant. He felt like a lecturer: next slide, please. “And the life everlasting. Amen.” Like an oboe, Mr. Pelvey intoned: “The Lord be with you.”
For prayer, Gumbril reflected, there would be Dunlop knees. Still, in the days when he had made a habit of praying, they hadn’t been necessary. “Our Father....” The words were the same as they were in the old days; but Mr. Pelvey’s method of reciting them made them sound rather different. Her dresses, when he had leaned his forehead against her knee to say those words—those words, good Lord! that Mr. Pelvey was oboeing out of existence—were always black in the evenings, and of silk, and smelt of orris root. And when she was dying, she had said to him: “Remember the Parable of the Sower, and the seeds that fell in shallow ground.” No, no. Amen, decidedly. “O Lord, show thy mercy upon us,” chanted oboe Pelvey, and Gumbril trombone responded, profoundly and grotesquely: “And grant us thy salvation.” No, the knees were obviously less important, except for people like revivalists and housemaids, than the seat. Sedentary are commoner than genuflectory professions. One would introduce little flat rubber bladders between two layers of cloth. At the upper end, hidden when one wore a coat, would be a tube with a valve: like a hollow tail. Blow it up—and there would be perfect comfort even for the boniest, even on rock. How did the Greeks stand marble benches in their theatres?
For prayer, Gumbril thought, there would be Dunlop knees. Yet, during the times he had regularly prayed, they hadn’t been needed. “Our Father....” The words were still the same as before; however, Mr. Pelvey’s way of saying them made them sound quite different. Her dresses, when he had leaned his forehead against her knee to say those words—those words, good Lord! that Mr. Pelvey was oboeing out of existence—were always black in the evenings, made of silk, and smelled like orris root. And when she was dying, she told him: “Remember the Parable of the Sower, and the seeds that fell in shallow ground.” No, no. Amen, definitely. “O Lord, show thy mercy upon us,” chanted oboe Pelvey, and Gumbril trombone replied, deeply and oddly: “And grant us thy salvation.” No, the knees were clearly less important, except for people like revivalists and housemaids, than the seat. Sedentary professions are more common than genuflectory ones. One could introduce little flat rubber bladders between two layers of cloth. At the upper end, hidden when one wore a coat, there would be a tube with a valve: like a hollow tail. Inflate it—and there would be perfect comfort even for the skinniest, even on rock. How did the Greeks manage with marble benches in their theaters?
9The moment had now come for the Hymn. This being the first Sunday of the Summer term, they sang that special hymn, written by the Headmaster, with music by Dr. Jolly, on purpose to be sung on the first Sundays of terms. The organ quietly sketched out the tune. Simple it was, uplifting and manly.
9The moment had arrived for the Hymn. Since it was the first Sunday of the Summer term, they sang that special hymn written by the Headmaster, with music by Dr. Jolly, specifically for the first Sundays of terms. The organ softly ran through the tune. It was simple, uplifting, and strong.
Five hundred flawed adolescent voices took it up. For good example’s sake, Gumbril opened and closed his mouth; noiselessly, however. It was only at the third verse that he gave rein to his uncertain baritone. He particularly liked the third verse; it marked, in his opinion, the Headmaster’s highest poetical achievement.
Five hundred imperfect teenage voices joined in. For the sake of example, Gumbril opened and closed his mouth; silently, though. It was only at the third verse that he allowed his shaky baritone to emerge. He especially liked the third verse; he thought it showcased the Headmaster’s best poetic work.
At this point Dr. Jolly enriched his tune with a thick accompaniment in the lower registers, artfully designed to symbolize the depth, the gloom and general repulsiveness of the Tempter’s home.
At this point, Dr. Jolly added a rich accompaniment in the lower registers, skillfully crafted to represent the depth, darkness, and overall unpleasantness of the Tempter’s home.
Work, thought Gumbril, work. Lord, how passionately he disliked work! Let Austin have his swink to him reserved! Ah, if only one had work of one’s own, proper 10work, decent work—not forced upon one by the griping of one’s belly! Amen! Dr. Jolly blew the two sumptuous jets of reverence into the air; Gumbril accompanied them with all his heart. Amen, indeed.
Work, Gumbril thought, work. Man, how much he hated work! Let Austin have his grind reserved for him! Ah, if only one could have work of one’s own, proper work, decent work—not dictated by the hunger pangs! Amen! Dr. Jolly blew two lavish jets of reverence into the air; Gumbril joined in wholeheartedly. Amen, for sure.
Gumbril sat down again. It might be convenient, he thought, to have the tail so long that one could blow up one’s trousers while one actually had them on. In which case, it would have to be coiled round the waist like a belt; or looped up, perhaps, and fastened to a clip on one’s braces.
Gumbril sat down again. He thought it might be convenient to have a tail so long that you could inflate your trousers while wearing them. In that case, it would need to be coiled around your waist like a belt, or maybe looped up and attached to a clip on your suspenders.
“The nineteenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, part of the thirty-fourth verse.” The Headmaster’s loud, harsh voice broke violently out from the pulpit. “All with one voice for the space of about two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.”
“The nineteenth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, part of the thirty-fourth verse.” The Headmaster’s loud, rough voice burst out from the pulpit. “All shouted in unison for about two hours, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.”
Gumbril composed himself as comfortably as he could on his oaken seat. It was going to be one of the Headmaster’s real swingeing sermons. Great is Diana. And Venus? Ah, these seats, these seats!
Gumbril settled himself as comfortably as he could on his wooden seat. It was about to be one of the Headmaster’s serious lectures. Great is Diana. And Venus? Ah, these seats, these seats!
Gumbril did not attend evening chapel. He stayed at home in his lodgings to correct the sixty-three Holiday Task Papers which had fallen to his share. They lay, thick piles of them, on the floor beside his chair: sixty-three answers to ten questions about the Italian Risorgimento. The Risorgimento, of all subjects! It had been one of the Headmaster’s caprices. He had called a special master’s meeting at the end of last term to tell them all about the Risorgimento. It was his latest discovery.
Gumbril didn’t go to evening chapel. He stayed at his place to grade the sixty-three Holiday Task Papers that he had to handle. They were stacked up on the floor next to his chair: sixty-three answers to ten questions about the Italian Risorgimento. The Risorgimento, of all topics! It was one of the Headmaster's whims. He had called a special meeting with the teachers at the end of last term to share his excitement about the Risorgimento. It was his newest obsession.
“The Risorgimento, gentlemen, is the most important event in modern European history.” And he had banged the table; he had looked defiantly round the room in search of contradictors.
“The Risorgimento, guys, is the most important event in modern European history.” And he knocked on the table; he scanned the room defiantly for anyone who would disagree.
But nobody had contradicted him. Nobody ever did; 11they all knew better. For the Headmaster was as fierce as he was capricious. He was for ever discovering something new. Two terms ago it had been singeing; after the hair-cut and before the shampoo, there must be singeing.
But nobody had contradicted him. Nobody ever did; 11they all knew better. The Headmaster was as harsh as he was unpredictable. He was always finding something new to complain about. Two terms ago, it had been singeing; after the haircut and before the shampoo, there had to be singeing.
“The hair, gentlemen, is a tube. If you cut it and leave the end unsealed, the water will get in and rot the tube. Hence the importance of singeing, gentlemen. Singeing seals the tube. I shall address the boys about it after chapel to-morrow morning; and I trust that all house-masters”—and he had glared around him from under his savage eyebrows—“will see that their boys get themselves regularly singed after cutting.”
“The hair, guys, is like a tube. If you cut it and leave the end open, water can get in and ruin the tube. That’s why singeing is so important. Singeing seals the tube. I’ll talk to the boys about it after chapel tomorrow morning; and I hope all house-masters”—and he glared around at them from under his fierce eyebrows—“will make sure their boys get singed regularly after cutting.”
For weeks afterwards every boy trailed behind him a faint and nauseating whiff of burning, as though he were fresh from hell. And now it was the Risorgimento. One of these days, Gumbril reflected, it would be birth control, or the decimal system, or rational dress.
For weeks after, every boy followed him around with a faint and sickening smell of smoke, as if he had just come from hell. And now it was the Risorgimento. Gumbril thought that soon it would be about birth control, the decimal system, or sensible clothing.
He picked up the nearest batch of papers. The printed questions were pinned to the topmost of them.
He grabbed the closest stack of papers. The printed questions were pinned to the top of the stack.
“Give a brief account of the character and career of Pope Pius IX, with dates wherever possible.”
“Provide a short overview of the character and career of Pope Pius IX, including dates when applicable.”
Gumbril leaned back in his chair and thought of his own character, with dates. 1896: the first serious and conscious and deliberate lie. Did you break that vase, Theodore? No, mother. It lay on his conscience for nearly a month, eating deeper and deeper. Then he had confessed the truth. Or rather he had not confessed; that was too difficult. He led the conversation, very subtly, as he thought, round through the non-malleability of glass, through breakages in general, to this particular broken vase; he practically forced his mother to repeat her question. And then, with a burst of tears, he had answered, 12yes. It had always been difficult for him to say things directly, point-blank. His mother had told him, when she was dying.... No, no; not that.
Gumbril leaned back in his chair and thought about his own character, with dates. 1896: the first serious, conscious, and deliberate lie. Did you break that vase, Theodore? No, mom. It weighed on his conscience for nearly a month, digging deeper and deeper. Then he had confessed the truth. Or rather, he hadn’t confessed; that was too hard. He subtly guided the conversation, as he thought, through the nature of glass, through breakages in general, to this specific broken vase; he practically made his mom repeat her question. And then, in a burst of tears, he finally answered, 12yes. It had always been hard for him to say things directly, straightforwardly. His mom had told him, when she was dying.... No, no; not that.
In 1898 or 1899—oh, these dates!—he had made a pact with his little cousin, Molly, that she should let him see her with no clothes on, if he would do the same by her. She had fulfilled her part of the bargain; but he, overwhelmed at the last moment by a passion of modesty, had broken his promise.
In 1898 or 1899—oh, those dates!—he made a deal with his little cousin, Molly, that she would show him her naked body if he showed her his. She kept her end of the deal, but he, suddenly overwhelmed by shyness, backed out at the last moment.
Then, when he was about twelve and still at his preparatory school, in 1902 or 1903 he had done badly in his exams., on purpose; he had been frightened of Sadler, who was in the same form, and wanted to get the prize. Sadler was stronger than he was, and had a genius for persecution. He had done so badly that his mother was unhappy; and it was impossible for him to explain.
Then, when he was around twelve and still at his prep school, in 1902 or 1903, he had intentionally done poorly on his exams. He was scared of Sadler, who was in the same class, and wanted to win the prize. Sadler was stronger than he was and had a knack for bullying. He had performed so poorly that his mother was upset, and he found it impossible to explain why.
In 1906 he had fallen in love for the first time—ah, much more violently than ever since—with a boy of his own age. Platonic it had been and profound. He had done badly that term, too; not on purpose, but because he had spent so much time helping young Vickers with his work. Vickers was really very stupid. The next term he had ‘come out’—Staphylococcus pyogenes is a lover of growing adolescence—with spots and boils all over his face and neck. Gumbril’s affection ceased as suddenly as it had begun. He finished that term, he remembered, with a second prize.
In 1906, he experienced his first love—much more intensely than any time since—with a boy his own age. It was platonic and deep. He had performed poorly that term, not intentionally, but because he devoted so much time to helping young Vickers with his studies. Vickers was genuinely quite slow. The following term, he had ‘come out’—Staphylococcus pyogenes thrives in growing adolescence—with spots and boils all over his face and neck. Gumbril’s affection ended as abruptly as it had started. He finished that term, he recalled, with a second prize.
But it was time to be thinking seriously of Pio Nono. With a sigh of disgusted weariness, Gumbril looked at his papers. What had Falarope Major to say of the Pontiff? “Pius IX was called Ferretti. He was a liberal before he was a Pope. A kindly man of less than average intelligence, 13he thought that all difficulties could be settled by a little goodwill, a few reforms and a political amnesty. He wrote several encyclicals and a syllabus.” Gumbril admired the phrase about less than average intelligence; Falarope Major should have at least one mark for having learnt it so well by heart. He turned to the next paper. Higgs was of opinion that “Pius the Ninth was a good but stupid man, who thought he could settle the Risorgimento with a few reforms and a political armistice.” Beddoes was severer. “Pius IX was a bad man, who said that he was infallible, which showed he had a less than average intelligence.” Sopwith Minor shared the general opinion about Pio’s intelligence, and displayed a great familiarity with the wrong dates. Clegg-Weller was voluminous and informative. “Pius IX was not so clever as his prime minister, Cardinal Antonelli. When he came to the tiara he was a liberal, and Metternich said he had never reckoned on a liberal pope. He then became a conservative. He was kindly, but not intelligent, and he thought Garibaldi and Cavour would be content with a few reforms and an amnesty.” At the top of Garstang’s paper was written: “I have had measles all the holidays, so have been unable to read more than the first thirty pages of the book. Pope Pius IX does not come into these pages, of the contents of which I will proceed to give the following précis.” And the précis duly followed. Gumbril would have liked to give him full marks. But the business-like answer of Appleyard called him back to a better sense of his duty. “Pius IX became Pope in 1846 and died in 1878. He was a kindly man, but his intelligence was below the....”
But it was time to seriously consider Pio Nono. With a sigh of disgust and weariness, Gumbril looked at his papers. What did Falarope Major have to say about the Pontiff? "Pius IX was named Ferretti. He was a liberal before becoming Pope. A kind man with below-average intelligence, he believed that all difficulties could be resolved with a bit of goodwill, some reforms, and a political amnesty. He wrote several encyclicals and a syllabus." Gumbril appreciated the phrase about below-average intelligence; Falarope Major should receive at least one point for memorizing it so well. He turned to the next paper. Higgs believed that "Pius IX was a decent but foolish man who thought he could resolve the Risorgimento with a few reforms and a political truce." Beddoes was stricter. "Pius IX was a bad man who claimed he was infallible, which indicated he had below-average intelligence." Sopwith Minor agreed with the general opinion about Pio’s intelligence and showed a striking familiarity with the incorrect dates. Clegg-Weller was lengthy and informative. "Pius IX wasn't as smart as his prime minister, Cardinal Antonelli. When he became Pope, he was liberal, and Metternich said he never expected a liberal pope. He then turned conservative. He was kind but not smart, and he thought Garibaldi and Cavour would be satisfied with a few reforms and an amnesty." At the top of Garstang’s paper was written: "I had measles throughout the holidays, so I was only able to read the first thirty pages of the book. Pope Pius IX doesn't appear in these pages, which I will summarize as follows." And the summary followed. Gumbril would have liked to give him full marks. But the practical response from Appleyard brought him back to a better sense of duty. "Pius IX became Pope in 1846 and died in 1878. He was a kind man, but his intelligence was below the...."
Gumbril laid the paper down and shut his eyes. No, this was really impossible. Definitely, it couldn’t go on, 14it could not go on. There were thirteen weeks in the summer term, there would be thirteen in the autumn and eleven or twelve in the spring; and then another summer of thirteen, and so it would go on for ever. For ever. It wouldn’t do. He would go away and live uncomfortably on his three hundred. Or, no, he would go away and he would make money—that was more like it—money on a large scale, easily; he would be free and he would live. For the first time, he would live. Behind his closed eyes, he saw himself living.
Gumbril put the paper down and closed his eyes. No, this was truly impossible. It absolutely couldn’t continue, 14 it just couldn’t. There were thirteen weeks in the summer term, and there would be thirteen in the fall and eleven or twelve in the spring; then another summer of thirteen, and it would just keep going forever. Forever. It wasn’t right. He would leave and live uncomfortably on his three hundred. Or, no, he would leave and find a way to make money—that sounded better—money on a large scale, easily; he would be free and he would truly live. For the first time, he would really live. Behind his closed eyes, he imagined himself living.
Over the plushy floors of some vast and ignoble Ritz slowly he walked, at ease, with confidence: over the plushy floors and there, at the end of a long vista, there was Myra Viveash, waiting, this time, for him; coming forward impatiently to meet him, his abject lover now, not the cool, free, laughing mistress who had lent herself contemptuously once to his pathetic and silent importunity and then, after a day, withdrawn the gift again. Over the plushy floors to dine. Not that he was in love with Myra any longer: but revenge is sweet.
Over the soft carpets of some grand and unremarkable Ritz, he walked slowly, relaxed and confident. At the end of a long hallway stood Myra Viveash, waiting for him this time; she approached eagerly to meet him, now his desperate lover, not the cool, carefree, laughing mistress who had once disdainfully indulged his silent pleas and then, after a day, took back her gift. Over the soft carpets to have dinner. Not that he loved Myra anymore; but revenge is sweet.
He sat in his own house. The Chinese statues looked out from the niches; the Maillols passionately meditated, slept, and were more than alive. The Goyas hung on the walls, there was a Boucher in the bathroom; and when he entered with his guests, what a Piazzetta exploded above the dining-room mantelpiece! Over the ancient wine they talked together, and he knew everything they knew and more; he gave, he inspired, it was the others who assimilated and were enriched. After dinner there were Mozart quartets; he opened his portfolios and showed his Daumiers, his Tiepolos, his Canaletto sketches, his drawings by Picasso and Lewis, and the purity of his naked 15Ingres. And later, talking of Odalisques, there were orgies without fatigue or disgust, and the women were pictures and lust in action, art.
He sat in his own house. The Chinese statues peered out from the niches; the Maillols passionately contemplated, slept, and felt more alive than ever. The Goyas were hung on the walls, and there was a Boucher in the bathroom; when he entered with his guests, what a Piazzetta burst forth above the dining-room mantelpiece! Over the vintage wine, they talked together, and he knew everything they knew and more; he gave and inspired, while the others absorbed and were enriched. After dinner, there were Mozart quartets; he opened his portfolios and displayed his Daumiers, his Tiepolos, his Canaletto sketches, his drawings by Picasso and Lewis, and the beauty of his naked Ingres. Later, while discussing Odalisques, there were orgies without fatigue or disgust, and the women were works of art and desire in action.
Over the empty plains forty horses impelled him towards Mantua: rubadub—adubadub, with the silencer out. Towards the most romantic city in all the world.
Over the empty plains, forty horses pushed him toward Mantua: rubadub—adubadub, with the silencer out. Heading to the most romantic city in the world.
When he spoke to women—how easily and insolently he spoke now!—they listened and laughed and looked at him sideways and dropped their eyelids over the admission, the invitation, of their glance. With Phyllis once he had sat, for how long? in a warm and moonless darkness, saying nothing, risking no gesture. And in the end they had parted, reluctantly and still in silence. Phyllis now was with him once again in the summer night; but this time he spoke, now softly, now in the angry breathless whisper of desire, he reached out and took her, and she was naked in his arms. All chance encounters, all plotted opportunities recurred; he knew, now, how to live, how to take advantage of them.
When he talked to women—how easily and confidently he talked now!—they listened and laughed, casting sideways glances at him while letting their eyelids fall as if to hide their interest. With Phyllis, he once sat in a warm, moonless darkness, saying nothing and avoiding any gestures. In the end, they’d parted, reluctantly and still silent. Now, Phyllis was with him again on a summer night; but this time, he spoke—sometimes softly, sometimes in an urgent, breathless whisper of desire. He reached out and held her close, and she was naked in his arms. All the random encounters and planned opportunities repeated themselves; he understood now how to live and how to seize those moments.
Over the empty plains towards Mantua, towards Mantua, he slid along at ease, free and alone. He explored the horrors of Roman society; visited Athens and Seville. To Unamuno and Papini he conversed familiarly in their own tongues. He understood perfectly and without effort the quantum theory. To his friend Shearwater he gave half a million for physiological research. He visited Schoenberg and persuaded him to write still better music. He exhibited to the politicians the full extent of their stupidity and their wickedness; he set them working for the salvation, not the destruction, of humanity. Once in the past when he had been called upon to make a public speech, he had felt so nervous that he was sick; the thousands 16who listened to him now bent like wheat under the wind of his eloquence. But it was only by the way and occasionally that he troubled himself to move them. He found it easy now to come to terms with every one he met, to understand all points of view, to identify himself with even the most unfamiliar spirit. And he knew how everybody lived, and what it was like to be a mill girl, a dustman, an engine-driver, a Jew, an Anglican bishop, a confidence-trickster. Accustomed as he was to being swindled and imposed upon without protest, he now knew the art of being brutal. He was just dressing down that insolent porter at the Continental, who had complained that ten francs wasn’t enough (and had got, as a matter of historic fact, another five in addition), when his landlady gave a knock, opened the door and said: “Dinner’s ready, Mr. Gumbril.”
Over the empty plains heading to Mantua, he glided along easily, feeling free and alone. He delved into the dark aspects of Roman society, visiting Athens and Seville. He chatted casually with Unamuno and Papini in their own languages. He effortlessly grasped the quantum theory. To his friend Shearwater, he donated half a million for physiological research. He met with Schoenberg and convinced him to write even better music. He showed the politicians just how foolish and corrupt they were; he got them to work towards saving, not harming, humanity. Once, when he had to give a public speech, he was so nervous that he felt sick; now, the thousands who listened to him leaned in like wheat swaying in the wind of his eloquence. But he only occasionally bothered to move them. Now, he found it easy to connect with everyone he met, to understand all viewpoints, and to relate even to the most unfamiliar spirits. He knew how everyone lived, what it was like to be a mill girl, a dustman, an engine driver, a Jew, an Anglican bishop, or a con artist. Used to being swindled and taken advantage of without complaint, he had now mastered the art of being harsh. He was just scolding that rude porter at the Continental, who had complained that ten francs wasn’t enough (and, as a matter of fact, had received another five), when his landlady knocked, opened the door, and said, “Dinner’s ready, Mr. Gumbril.”
Feeling a little ashamed at having been interrupted in what was, after all, one of the ignobler and more trivial occupations of his new life, Gumbril went down to his fatty chop and green peas. It was the first meal to be eaten under the new dispensation; he ate it, for all that it was unhappily indistinguishable from the meals of the past, with elation and a certain solemnity, as though he were partaking of a sacrament. He felt buoyant with the thought that at last, at last, he was doing something about life.
Feeling a bit embarrassed about being interrupted during what was, after all, one of the less admirable and more trivial activities of his new life, Gumbril headed down to his fatty chop and green peas. It was the first meal under the new arrangement; he ate it, even though it was unfortunately just like the meals from before, with excitement and a sense of seriousness, as if he were partaking in a sacrament. He felt uplifted by the thought that finally, finally, he was taking action about life.
When the chop was eaten, he went upstairs and, after filling two suit-cases and a Gladstone bag with the most valued of his possessions, addressed himself to the task of writing to the Headmaster. He might have gone away, of course, without writing. But it would be nobler, more in keeping, he felt, with his new life, to leave a justification behind—or rather not a justification, a denouncement. He picked up his pen and denounced.
When he finished his meal, he went upstairs and started packing two suitcases and a Gladstone bag with his most treasured belongings. Then he set to work writing a letter to the Headmaster. He could have left without saying anything, but he thought it would be better, more in line with his new life, to leave behind an explanation—or rather, a condemnation. He grabbed his pen and began to write his denouncement.
CHAPTER II
Gumbril senior occupied a tall, narrow-shouldered and rachitic house in a little obscure square not far from Paddington. There were five floors, and a basement with beetles, and nearly a hundred stairs, which shook when any one ran too rudely down them. It was a prematurely old and decaying house in a decaying quarter. The square in which it stood was steadily coming down in the world. The houses which a few years ago had all been occupied by respectable families, were now split up into squalid little maisonnettes, and from the neighbouring slums, which along with most other unpleasant things the old bourgeois families had been able to ignore, invading bands of children came to sport on the once sacred pavements.
Gumbril senior lived in a tall, narrow-shouldered, run-down house in a little unnoticed square not far from Paddington. There were five floors and a basement full of beetles, with almost a hundred stairs that shook when anyone rushed down them too carelessly. It was a house that seemed old and decaying long before its time, located in a declining area. The square it was in was steadily falling apart. The houses that had been home to respectable families just a few years earlier were now divided into shabby little apartments, and from the nearby slums—along with most other unpleasant aspects that the old bourgeois families had managed to overlook—groups of children came to play on the once hallowed pavements.
Mr. Gumbril was almost the last survivor of the old inhabitants. He liked his house, and he liked his square. Social decadence had not affected the fourteen plane trees which adorned its little garden, and the gambols of the dirty children did not disturb the starlings who came, evening by evening in summer-time, to roost in their branches.
Mr. Gumbril was nearly the last of the old residents. He appreciated his house and the square. Social decline hadn't impacted the fourteen plane trees that lined his small garden, and the antics of the messy children didn't bother the starlings that arrived every summer evening to roost in their branches.
On fine evenings he used to sit out on his balcony waiting for the coming of the birds. And just at sunset, when the sky was most golden, there would be a twittering overhead, and the black, innumerable flocks of starlings would come sweeping across on the way from their daily haunts to their roosting-places, chosen so capriciously among the tree-planted 18squares and gardens of the city and so tenaciously retained, year after year, to the exclusion of every other place. Why his fourteen plane trees should have been chosen, Mr. Gumbril could never imagine. There were plenty of larger and more umbrageous gardens all round; but they remained birdless, while every evening, from the larger flocks, a faithful legion detached itself to settle clamorously among his trees. They sat and chattered till the sun went down and twilight was past, with intervals every now and then of silence that fell suddenly and inexplicably on all the birds at once, lasted through a few seconds of thrilling suspense, to end as suddenly and senselessly in an outburst of the same loud and simultaneous conversation.
On nice evenings, he would sit out on his balcony, waiting for the birds to arrive. Just as the sun was setting and the sky turned the brightest gold, he would hear a twittering overhead. Countless flocks of starlings would sweep across the sky, making their way from their daily spots to their roosting places, which they had chosen so randomly among the tree-filled squares and gardens of the city and stuck with year after year, ignoring every other location. Mr. Gumbril could never figure out why his fourteen plane trees were picked. There were plenty of larger, shadier gardens all around, but they remained empty of birds, while each evening, a loyal group from the larger flocks would break off to settle noisily among his trees. They would sit and chirp until the sun went down and twilight passed, with occasional moments of silence that suddenly and inexplicably descended on all the birds at once, lasting for a few heart-stopping seconds, only to break out again suddenly in a burst of the same loud and collective chatter.
The starlings were Mr. Gumbril’s most affectionately cherished friends; sitting out on his balcony to watch and listen to them, he had caught at the shut of treacherous evenings many colds and chills on the liver, he had laid up for himself many painful hours of rheumatism. These little accidents did nothing, however, to damp his affection for the birds; and still on every evening that could possibly be called fine, he was always to be seen in the twilight, sitting on the balcony, gazing up, round-spectacled and rapt, at the fourteen plane trees. The breezes stirred in his grey hair, tossing it up in long, light wisps that fell across his forehead and over his spectacles; and then he would shake his head impatiently, and the bony hand would be freed for a moment from its unceasing combing and clutching of the sparse grey beard to push back the strayed tendrils, to smooth and reduce to order the whole ruffled head. The birds chattered on, the hand went back to its clutching and combing; once more the wind blew; 19darkness came down, and the gas lamps round the square lit up the outer leaves of the plane trees, touched the privet bushes inside the railings with an emerald light; behind them was impenetrable night; instead of shorn grass and bedded geraniums there was mystery, there were endless depths. And the birds at last were silent.
The starlings were Mr. Gumbril’s most beloved friends; sitting out on his balcony to watch and listen to them, he had caught many colds and chills in the cool evenings, leading to painful hours of rheumatism. However, these little setbacks did nothing to lessen his affection for the birds; every evening that could be considered nice, he could always be seen in the twilight, sitting on the balcony, gazing up, wide-eyed and entranced, at the fourteen plane trees. The breeze ruffled his grey hair, tossing it up in light strands that fell across his forehead and over his glasses; then he would shake his head in annoyance, and his bony hand would momentarily stop its constant combing and clutching of his thin grey beard to push back the stray strands, smoothing and taming his messy hair. The birds chattered on, and his hand returned to its habitual clutching and combing; once again, the wind blew; darkness descended, and the gas lamps around the square illuminated the outer leaves of the plane trees, casting an emerald glow on the privet bushes inside the railings; behind them lay impenetrable night; instead of trimmed grass and potted geraniums, there was mystery, there were endless depths. And finally, the birds fell silent.
Mr. Gumbril would get up from his iron chair, stretch his arms and his stiff cold legs and go in through the French window to work. The birds were his diversion; when they were silent, it was time to think of serious matters.
Mr. Gumbril would get up from his metal chair, stretch his arms and stiff, cold legs, and go through the French window to work. The birds were his entertainment; when they were quiet, it was time to focus on more serious things.
To-night, however, he was not working; for always on Sunday evenings his old friend Porteous came to dine and talk. Breaking in unexpectedly at midnight, Gumbril Junior found them sitting in front of the gas fire in his father’s study.
To-night, though, he wasn't working; because every Sunday evening, his old friend Porteous would come over to have dinner and chat. When Gumbril Junior unexpectedly walked in at midnight, he found them sitting in front of the gas fireplace in his father's study.
“My dear fellow, what on earth are you doing here?” Gumbril Senior jumped up excitedly at his son’s entrance. The light silky hair floated up with the movement, turned for a moment into a silver aureole, then subsided again. Mr. Porteous stayed where he was, calm, solid and undishevelled as a seated pillar-box. He wore a monocle on a black ribbon, a black stock tie that revealed above its double folds a quarter of an inch of stiff white collar, a double-breasted black coat, a pair of pale checked trousers and patent leather boots with cloth tops. Mr. Porteous was very particular about his appearance. Meeting him casually for the first time, one would not have guessed that Mr. Porteous was an expert on Late Latin poetry; and he did not mean that you should guess. Thin-limbed, bent and agile in his loose, crumpled clothes, Gumbril Senior had the air, beside Mr. Porteous, of a strangely animated scarecrow.
“My dear friend, what are you doing here?” Gumbril Senior jumped up excitedly when his son walked in. His light, silky hair lifted with the movement, briefly forming a silver halo before settling down again. Mr. Porteous remained where he was, calm, solid, and unruffled like a stationary mailbox. He wore a monocle on a black ribbon, a black stock tie that revealed a quarter of an inch of stiff white collar above its double folds, a double-breasted black coat, pale checked trousers, and patent leather boots with cloth tops. Mr. Porteous was very particular about his appearance. If you happened to meet him casually for the first time, you wouldn't have guessed that Mr. Porteous was an expert on Late Latin poetry; and he didn't want you to guess. Thin-limbed, hunched, and agile in his loose, wrinkled clothes, Gumbril Senior appeared, next to Mr. Porteous, as a strangely animated scarecrow.
20“What on earth?” the old gentleman repeated his question.
20“What on earth?” the old man repeated his question.
Gumbril Junior shrugged his shoulders. “I was bored, I decided to cease being a schoolmaster.” He spoke with a fine airy assumption of carelessness. “How are you, Mr. Porteous?”
Gumbril Junior shrugged. “I was bored, so I decided to stop being a schoolmaster.” He said this with a light, carefree attitude. “How's it going, Mr. Porteous?”
“Thank you, invariably well.”
“Thanks, always good.”
“Well, well,” said Gumbril Senior, sitting down again, “I must say I’m not surprised. I’m only surprised that you stood it, not being a born pedagogue, for as long as you did. What ever induced you to think of turning usher, I can’t imagine.” He looked at his son first through his spectacles, then over the top of them; the motives of the boy’s conduct revealed themselves to neither vision.
“Well, well,” said Gumbril Senior, sitting down again, “I have to say I’m not surprised. I’m only surprised you lasted as long as you did, not being a natural teacher. I can’t imagine what made you think about becoming an usher.” He looked at his son first through his glasses, then over them; the reasons behind the boy’s actions were unclear to both perspectives.
“What else was there for me to do?” asked Gumbril Junior, pulling up a chair towards the fire. “You gave me a pedagogue’s education and washed your hands of me. No opportunities, no openings. I had no alternative. And now you reproach me.”
“What else could I do?” asked Gumbril Junior, pulling up a chair to the fire. “You gave me a teacher’s education and then just walked away. No chances, no options. I had no choice. And now you blame me.”
Mr. Gumbril made an impatient gesture. “You’re talking nonsense,” he said. “The only point of the kind of education you had is this, it gives a young man leisure to find out what he’s interested in. You apparently weren’t sufficiently interested in anything——”
Mr. Gumbril made an impatient gesture. “You’re talking nonsense,” he said. “The main benefit of the kind of education you had is that it gives a young man the time to discover what he’s passionate about. Clearly, you weren’t really interested in anything——”
“I am interested in everything,” interrupted Gumbril Junior.
“I’m interested in everything,” interrupted Gumbril Junior.
“Which comes to the same thing,” said his father parenthetically, “as being interested in nothing.” And he went on from the point at which he had been interrupted. “You weren’t sufficiently interested in anything to want to devote yourself to it. That was why you sought the last refuge of feeble minds with classical educations, you became a schoolmaster.”
“Which is basically the same thing,” his father said as a side note, “as being interested in nothing.” He continued from where he had been interrupted. “You didn’t care enough about anything to want to commit to it. That’s why you took the easy way out that weak minds with a classical education often choose—you became a teacher.”
21“Come, come,” said Mr. Porteous. “I do a little teaching myself; I must stand up for the profession.”
21“Come on,” said Mr. Porteous. “I do some teaching myself; I have to defend the profession.”
Gumbril Senior let go his beard and brushed back the hair that the wind of his own vehemence had brought tumbling into his eyes. “I don’t denigrate the profession,” he said. “Not at all. It would be an excellent profession if every one who went into it were as much interested in teaching as you are in your job, Porteous, or I in mine. It’s these undecided creatures like Theodore, who ruin it by drifting in. Until all teachers are geniuses and enthusiasts, nobody will learn anything, except what they teach themselves.”
Gumbril Senior released his beard and brushed back the hair that had blown into his eyes from his own passionate outburst. “I don’t belittle the profession,” he said. “Not at all. It would be a fantastic profession if everyone who entered it were as committed to teaching as you are to your job, Porteous, or I am to mine. It’s these indecisive people like Theodore who mess it up by just drifting in. Until all teachers are brilliant and passionate, nobody will learn anything, except what they teach themselves.”
“Still,” said Mr. Porteous, “I wish I hadn’t had to learn so much by myself. I wasted a lot of time finding out how to set to work and where to discover what I wanted.”
“Still,” said Mr. Porteous, “I wish I hadn’t had to learn so much on my own. I wasted a lot of time figuring out how to get started and where to find what I was looking for.”
Gumbril Junior was lighting his pipe. “I have come to the conclusion,” he said, speaking in little jerks between each suck of the flame into the bowl, “that most people ... ought never ... to be taught anything at all.” He threw away the match. “Lord have mercy upon us, they’re dogs. What’s the use of teaching them anything except to behave well, to work and obey. Facts, theories, the truth about the universe—what good are those to them? Teach them to understand—why, it only confuses them; makes them lose hold of the simple real appearance. Not more than one in a hundred can get any good out of a scientific or literary education.”
Gumbril Junior was lighting his pipe. “I've come to the conclusion,” he said, pausing between each puff on the flame, “that most people ... shouldn't be taught anything at all.” He tossed the match aside. “Lord have mercy on us, they’re like dogs. What’s the point of teaching them anything other than how to behave, work, and follow orders? Facts, theories, the truth about the universe—what good are those to them? Teaching them to understand—well, it just confuses them; it makes them lose grasp of the simple, real world. Not more than one in a hundred can actually benefit from a scientific or literary education.”
“And you’re one of the ones?” asked his father.
“And you’re one of them?” asked his father.
“That goes without saying,” Gumbril Junior replied.
"That's obvious," Gumbril Junior said.
“I think you mayn’t be so far wrong,” said Mr. Porteous. “When I think of my own children, for example....” 22he sighed, “I thought they’d be interested in the things that interested me; they don’t seem to be interested in anything but behaving like little apes—not very anthropoid ones either, for that matter. At my eldest boy’s age I used to sit up most of the night reading Latin texts. He sits up—or rather stands, reels, trots up—dancing and drinking. Do you remember St. Bernard? ‘Vigilet tota nocte luxuriosus non solum patienter’ (the ascetic and the scholar only watch patiently); ‘sed et libenter, ut suam expleat voluptatem.’ What the wise man does out of a sense of duty, the fool does for fun. And I’ve tried very hard to make him like Latin.”
“I think you might not be too far off,” said Mr. Porteous. “When I think about my own kids, for example....” 22 he sighed, “I thought they’d be into the things that I was into; instead, they only seem to care about acting like little monkeys—not very sophisticated ones, either. At my oldest son's age, I would stay up most of the night reading Latin texts. He stays up—or rather stands, sways, dances, and drinks. Do you remember St. Bernard? ‘Vigilet all night, indulgent not only patiently’ (the ascetic and the scholar only watch patiently); ‘but willingly, to fulfill his own desire.’ What the wise man does out of a sense of duty, the fool does for fun. And I’ve tried really hard to make him like Latin.”
“Well in any case,” said Gumbril Junior, “you didn’t try to feed him on history. That’s the real unforgivable sin. And that’s what I’ve been doing, up till this evening—encouraging boys of fifteen and sixteen to specialize in history, hours and hours a week, making them read bad writers’ generalizations about subjects on which only our ignorance allows us to generalize; teaching them to reproduce these generalizations in horrid little ‘Essays’ of their own; rotting their minds, in fact, with a diet of soft vagueness; scandalous it was. If these creatures are to be taught anything, it should be something hard and definite. Latin—that’s excellent. Mathematics, physical science. Let them read history for amusement, certainly. But for Heaven’s sake don’t make it the staple of education!” Gumbril Junior spoke with the greatest earnestness, as though he were an inspector of schools, making a report. It was a subject on which, at the moment, he felt very profoundly; he felt profoundly on all subjects while he was talking about them. “I wrote a long letter to the Headmaster about the teaching of history this evening,” 23he added. “It’s most important.” He shook his head thoughtfully, “Most important.”
“Well, anyway,” said Gumbril Junior, “you didn’t try to teach him history. That's the real unforgivable sin. And that's what I've been doing up until this evening—encouraging fifteen- and sixteen-year-old boys to specialize in history, putting in hours and hours each week, making them read awful writers’ generalizations about topics on which only our ignorance allows us to generalize; teaching them to regurgitate these generalizations in terrible little ‘Essays’ of their own; essentially rotting their minds with a diet of soft vagueness; it was scandalous. If these kids are going to learn anything, it should be something tough and concrete. Latin—that’s great. Math, physical science. Sure, let them read history for fun. But for Heaven’s sake, don’t make it the core of their education!” Gumbril Junior spoke with utmost seriousness, as if he were a school inspector, making a report. It was a topic he felt very strongly about at that moment; he felt strongly about all topics while he was discussing them. “I wrote a long letter to the Headmaster about how history is taught this evening,” 23 he added. “It’s really important.” He shook his head thoughtfully, “Really important.”
“Hora novissima, tempora pessimma sunt, vigilemus,” said Mr. Porteous, in the words of St. Peter Damianus.
“The time is critical, and the situation is very bad; we must stay alert.,” said Mr. Porteous, quoting St. Peter Damianus.
“Very true,” Gumbril Senior applauded. “And talking about bad times, Theodore, what do you propose to do now, may I ask?”
“Very true,” Gumbril Senior agreed. “And speaking of tough times, Theodore, what do you plan to do now, if I may ask?”
“I mean to begin by making some money.”
“I want to start by making some money.”
Gumbril Senior put his hands on his knees, bent forward and laughed, “Ha, ha, ha!” He had a profound bell-like laugh that was like the croaking of a very large and melodious frog. “You won’t,” he said, and shook his head till the hair fell into his eyes. “You won’t,” and he laughed again.
Gumbril Senior placed his hands on his knees, leaned forward, and laughed, “Ha, ha, ha!” He had a deep, bell-like laugh that sounded like a very large and melodious frog croaking. “You won’t,” he said, shaking his head until his hair fell into his eyes. “You won’t,” and he laughed again.
“To make money,” said Mr. Porteous, “one must be really interested in money.”
“To make money,” said Mr. Porteous, “you have to genuinely care about money.”
“And he’s not,” said Gumbril Senior. “None of us are.”
“And he’s not,” Gumbril Senior said. “None of us are.”
“When I was still uncommonly hard up,” Mr. Porteous continued, “we used to lodge in the same house with a Russian Jew, who was a furrier. That man was interested in money, if you like. It was a passion, an enthusiasm, an ideal. He could have led a comfortable, easy life, and still have made enough to put by something for his old age. But for his high abstract ideal of money he suffered more than Michelangelo ever suffered for his art. He used to work nineteen hours a day, and the other five he slept, lying under his bench, in the dirt, breathing into his lungs the stink and the broken hairs. He is now very rich indeed and does nothing with his money, doesn’t want to do anything, doesn’t know what one does do with it. He desires neither power nor pleasure. His desire for lucre is purely disinterested. He reminds me of Browning’s ‘Grammarian.’ I have a great admiration for him.”
“When I was really struggling,” Mr. Porteous continued, “we used to live in the same house as a Russian Jew who was a furrier. That guy was all about money, believe me. It was a passion, an obsession, an ideal. He could have lived a comfortable, easy life and still saved enough for retirement. But for his lofty, abstract view of money, he suffered more than Michelangelo ever did for his art. He worked nineteen hours a day, and the other five he slept, curled up under his bench in the dirt, inhaling the smell and stray hairs. Now he's incredibly rich and does nothing with his money, doesn’t want to do anything, doesn’t even know what to do with it. He craves neither power nor pleasure. His love for money is purely selfless. He reminds me of Browning’s ‘Grammarian.’ I really admire him.”
24Mr. Porteous’s own passion had been for the poems of Notker Balbulus and St. Bernard. It had taken him nearly twenty years to get himself and his family out of the house where the Russian furrier used to lodge. But Notker was worth it, he used to say; Notker was worth even the weariness and the pallor of a wife who worked beyond her strength, even the shabbiness of ill-dressed and none too well-fed children. He had readjusted his monocle and gone on. But there had been occasions when it needed more than the monocle and the careful, distinguished clothes to keep up his morale. Still, those times were over now; Notker had brought him at last a kind of fame—even, indirectly, a certain small prosperity.
24Mr. Porteous had always been passionate about the poems of Notker Balbulus and St. Bernard. It took him almost twenty years to move himself and his family out of the house where the Russian furrier used to live. But he would say it was worth it for Notker; even the exhaustion and pale complexion of a wife who worked too hard, and the shabby clothes of his not-so-well-fed children were worth it. He adjusted his monocle and continued. However, there were times when it took more than the monocle and his smart, distinguished clothes to keep his spirits up. Still, those days were behind him now; Notker had finally brought him a sort of fame—even, indirectly, a bit of prosperity.
Gumbril Senior turned once more towards his son. “And how do you propose,” he asked, “to make this money?”
Gumbril Senior turned again to his son. “And how do you plan,” he asked, “to make this money?”
Gumbril Junior explained. He had thought it all out in the cab on the way from the station. “It came to me this morning,” he said, “in chapel, during service.”
Gumbril Junior explained. He had thought it all out in the cab on the way from the station. “It came to me this morning,” he said, “in church, during the service.”
“Monstrous,” put in Gumbril Senior, with a genuine indignation, “monstrous these mediæval survivals in schools! Chapel, indeed!”
“Monstrous,” said Gumbril Senior, with true indignation, “it’s monstrous these medieval leftovers in schools! Chapel, really!”
“It came,” Gumbril Junior went on, “like an apocalypse, suddenly, like a divine inspiration. A grand and luminous idea came to me—the idea of Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes.”
“It came,” Gumbril Junior continued, “like an apocalypse, suddenly, like a burst of divine inspiration. A brilliant and brilliant idea struck me—the idea of Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes.”
“And what are Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes?”
“And what are Gumbril’s Patent Small Clothes?”
“A boon to those whose occupation is sedentary”; Gumbril Junior had already composed his prospectus and his first advertisements: “a comfort to all travellers, civilization’s substitute for steatopygism, indispensable to first-nighters, the concert-goers’ friend, the....”
“A benefit for those who have desk jobs”; Gumbril Junior had already put together his prospectus and his first ads: “a comfort for all travelers, civilization’s answer to steatopygism, essential for first-time attendees, the concert-goers’ friend, the....”
25“Lectulus Dei floridus,” intoned Mr. Porteous.
25“God's flower bed,” said Mr. Porteous.
Your small-clothes sound to me very like one of my old litanies, Theodore.”
“Your undergarments remind me a lot of one of my old prayers, Theodore.”
“We want scientific descriptions, not litanies,” said Gumbril Senior. “What are Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes?”
“We want scientific descriptions, not just long lists,” said Gumbril Senior. “What are Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes?”
“Scientifically, then,” said Gumbril Junior, “my Patent Small-Clothes may be described as trousers with a pneumatic seat, inflateable by means of a tube fitted with a valve; the whole constructed of stout seamless red rubber, enclosed between two layers of cloth.”
“Scientifically, then,” said Gumbril Junior, “my Patent Small-Clothes can be described as pants with an inflatable air seat, which can be pumped up through a tube with a valve; the whole thing is made of durable seamless red rubber, sandwiched between two layers of fabric.”
“I must say,” said Gumbril Senior on a tone of somewhat grudging approbation, “I have heard of worse inventions. You are too stout, Porteous, to be able to appreciate the idea. We Gumbrils are all a bony lot.”
“I have to say,” Gumbril Senior remarked with a hint of reluctant approval, “I’ve heard of worse inventions. You’re too heavy, Porteous, to really get the concept. The Gumbrils are all pretty skinny.”
“When I have taken out a patent for my invention,” his son went on, very business-like and cool, “I shall either sell it to some capitalist, or I shall exploit it commercially myself. In either case, I shall make money, which is more, I may say, than you or any other Gumbril have ever done.”
“When I’ve secured a patent for my invention,” his son continued, sounding very professional and calm, “I’ll either sell it to an investor or market it myself. In either scenario, I’ll make money, which, I might add, is more than you or any other Gumbril have ever accomplished.”
“Quite right,” said Gumbril Senior, “quite right”; and he laughed very cheerfully. “And nor will you. You can be grateful to your intolerable Aunt Flo for having left you that three hundred a year. You’ll need it. But if you really want a capitalist,” he went on, “I have exactly the man for you. He’s a man who has a mania for buying Tudor houses and making them more Tudor than they are. 26I’ve pulled half a dozen of the wretched things to pieces and put them together again differently for him.”
“Absolutely,” said Gumbril Senior, “absolutely,” and he laughed with great joy. “And you won’t either. You can thank your unbearable Aunt Flo for leaving you that three hundred a year. You’ll need it. But if you really want a capitalist,” he continued, “I have just the guy for you. He’s someone who has a crazy obsession with buying Tudor houses and making them even more Tudor than they already are. 26I’ve taken apart half a dozen of those poor houses and put them back together in a different way for him.”
“He doesn’t sound much good to me,” said his son.
“He doesn’t sound great to me,” said his son.
“Ah, but that’s only his vice. Only his amusement. His business,” Gumbril Senior hesitated.
“Ah, but that’s just his vice. Just his amusement. His business,” Gumbril Senior hesitated.
“Well, what is his business?”
“Well, what does he do?”
“Well, it seems to be everything. Patent medicine, trade newspapers, bankrupt tobacconist’s stock—he’s talked to me about those and heaps more. He seems to flit like a butterfly in search of honey, or rather money.”
“Well, it seems to be everything. Patent medicine, trade newspapers, bankrupt tobacconist’s stock—he’s talked to me about those and a ton more. He seems to flit around like a butterfly looking for honey, or rather money.”
“And he makes it?”
"Is he going to make it?"
“Well, he pays my fees and he buys more Tudor houses, and he gives me luncheons at the Ritz. That’s all I know.”
“Well, he pays my bills and buys more Tudor houses, and he treats me to lunch at the Ritz. That’s all I know.”
“Well, there’s no harm in trying.”
“Well, it won't hurt to give it a shot.”
“I’ll write to him,” said Gumbril Senior. “His name is Boldero. He’ll either laugh at your idea or take it and give you nothing for it. Still,” he looked at his son over the top of his spectacles, “if by any conceivable chance you ever should become rich; if, if, if....” And he emphasized the remoteness of the conditional by raising his eyebrows a little higher, by throwing out his hands in a dubious gesture a little farther at every repetition of the word, “if—why, then I’ve got exactly the thing for you. Look at this really delightful little idea I had this afternoon.” He put his hand in his coat pocket and after some sorting and sifting produced a sheet of squared paper on which was roughly drawn the elevation of a house. “For any one with eight or ten thousand to spend, this would be—this would be....” Gumbril Senior smoothed his hair and hesitated, searching for something strong enough to say of his little idea. “Well, this would be much too good for 27most of the greasy devils who do have eight or ten thousand to spend.”
“I’ll write to him,” said Gumbril Senior. “His name is Boldero. He’ll either laugh at your idea or take it and give you nothing for it. Still,” he looked at his son over the top of his glasses, “if by any chance you ever do get rich; if, if, if....” And he highlighted how unlikely that was by raising his eyebrows a little higher each time and stretching out his hands in a doubtful gesture with every repetition of the word, “if—well, then I’ve got just the thing for you. Check out this really great little idea I had this afternoon.” He reached into his coat pocket and after some digging produced a sheet of graph paper with a rough sketch of a house on it. “For anyone with eight or ten thousand to spend, this would be—this would be....” Gumbril Senior fixed his hair and paused, looking for something strong enough to say about his little idea. “Well, this would be way too good for most of the greasy devils who actually have eight or ten thousand to spend.”
He passed the sheet to Gumbril Junior, who held it out so that both Mr. Porteous and himself could look at it. Gumbril Senior got up from his chair and, standing behind them, leant over to elucidate and explain.
He handed the sheet to Gumbril Junior, who held it out so both Mr. Porteous and he could see it. Gumbril Senior got up from his chair and, standing behind them, leaned over to clarify and explain.
“You see the idea,” he said, anxious lest they should fail to understand. “A central block of three stories, with low wings of only one, ending in pavilions with a second floor. And the flat roofs of the wings are used as gardens—you see?—protected from the north by a wall. In the east wing there is the kitchen and the garage, with the maids’ rooms in the pavilion at the end. The west is a library, and it has an arcaded loggia along the front. And instead of a solid superstructure corresponding to the maids’ rooms, there’s a pergola with brick piers. You see? And in the main block there’s a Spanish sort of balcony along the whole length at first-floor level; that gives a good horizontal line. And you get the perpendiculars with coigns and raised panels. And the roof’s hidden by a balustrade, and there are balustrades along the open sides of the roof gardens on the wings. All in brick it is. This is the garden front; the entrance front will be admirable too. Do you like it?”
“You get the idea,” he said, worried they might not understand. “A main building with three stories, flanked by lower wings that are just one story, ending in pavilions on the second floor. The flat roofs of the wings are designed as gardens—you see?—shielded from the north by a wall. The east wing has the kitchen and garage, with the maids’ rooms in the pavilion at the end. The west wing is a library, featuring an arcaded loggia along the front. Instead of a solid structure above the maids’ rooms, there’s a pergola with brick columns. Do you see? And in the main block, there’s a Spanish-style balcony running the entire length at the first-floor level; it creates a nice horizontal line. Then you have the vertical features with corners and raised panels. The roof is concealed by a balustrade, and there are balustrades along the open sides of the roof gardens on the wings. It’s all made of brick. This is the garden side; the entrance side will be impressive too. Do you like it?”
Gumbril Junior nodded. “Very much,” he said.
Gumbril Junior nodded. “Definitely,” he said.
His father sighed and taking the sketch put it back in his pocket. “You must hurry up with your ten thousand,” he said. “And you Porteous, and you. I’ve been waiting so long to build your splendid house.”
His father sighed and put the sketch back in his pocket. “You need to hurry up with your ten thousand,” he said. “And you Porteous, and you. I’ve been waiting so long to build your amazing house.”
Laughing, Mr. Porteous got up from his chair. “And long, dear Gumbril,” he said, “may you continue to wait. For my splendid house won’t be built this side of New 28Jerusalem, and you must go on living a long time yet. A long, long time,” Mr. Porteous repeated; and carefully he buttoned up his double-breasted coat, carefully, as though he were adjusting an instrument of precision, he took out and replaced his monocle. Then, very erect and neat, very soldierly and pillar-boxical, he marched towards the door. “You’ve kept me very late to-night,” he said. “Unconscionably late.”
Laughing, Mr. Porteous stood up from his chair. “And long, dear Gumbril,” he said, “may you continue to wait. My fantastic house won’t be built this side of New 28Jerusalem, and you’ll have to keep living for quite a while yet. A long, long time,” Mr. Porteous repeated; and carefully he buttoned up his double-breasted coat, as if he were adjusting a precise instrument, he took out and replaced his monocle. Then, standing very straight and neat, looking very soldierly and like a mail box, he marched towards the door. “You’ve kept me very late tonight,” he said. “Unconscionably late.”
The front door closed heavily behind Mr. Porteous’s departure. Gumbril Senior came upstairs again into the big room on the first floor smoothing down his hair, which the impetuosity of his ascent had once more disarranged.
The front door slammed shut behind Mr. Porteous as he left. Gumbril Senior came back upstairs into the large room on the first floor, smoothing his hair, which had been messed up again by the rush of his ascent.
“That’s a good fellow,” he said of his departed guest, “a splendid fellow.”
“That's a good guy,” he said about his late guest, “a great guy.”
“I always admire the monocle,” said Gumbril Junior irrelevantly. But his father turned the irrelevance into relevance.
“I always admire the monocle,” said Gumbril Junior, without meaning to. But his father made it relevant.
“He couldn’t have come through without it, I believe. It was a symbol, a proud flag. Poverty’s squalid, not fine at all. The monocle made a kind of difference, you understand. I’m always so enormously thankful I had a little money. I couldn’t have stuck it without. It needs strength, more strength than I’ve got.” He clutched his beard close under the chin and remained for a moment pensively silent. “The advantage of Porteous’s line of business,” he went on at last, reflectively, “is that it can be carried on by oneself, without collaboration. There’s no need to appeal to any one outside oneself, or to have any dealings with other people at all, if one doesn’t want to. That’s so deplorable about architecture. There’s no privacy, so to speak; always this horrible jostling with clients and builders and contractors and people, before one 29can get anything done. It’s really revolting. I’m not good at people. Most of them I don’t like at all, not at all,” Mr. Gumbril repeated with vehemence. “I don’t deal with them very well; it isn’t my business. My business is architecture. But I don’t often get a chance of practising it. Not properly.”
“He couldn’t have made it without it, I believe. It was a symbol, a proud flag. Poverty is grim, not nice at all. The monocle made a difference, you see. I’m really thankful I had a little money. I couldn’t have managed without it. It takes strength, more strength than I have.” He held his beard tightly under his chin and stayed quiet for a moment, lost in thought. “The benefit of Porteous’s line of work,” he finally said, reflecting, “is that it can be done independently, without teamwork. There’s no need to rely on anyone else or deal with other people at all if you don’t want to. That’s what’s so terrible about architecture. There’s no privacy, so to speak; always this awful scrambling with clients, builders, contractors, and others before you can get anything done. It’s really disgusting. I’m not good with people. Most of them I don’t like at all, not at all,” Mr. Gumbril emphasized. “I don’t handle them very well; that’s not my thing. My thing is architecture. But I don’t often get a chance to really practice it. Not properly.”
Gumbril Senior smiled rather sadly. “Still,” he said, “I can do something. I have my talent, I have my imagination. They can’t take those from me. Come and see what I’ve been doing lately.”
Gumbril Senior smiled a bit sadly. “Still,” he said, “I can do something. I have my talent, I have my imagination. They can’t take those away from me. Come and see what I’ve been working on lately.”
He led the way out of the room and mounted, two steps at a time, towards a higher floor. He opened the door of what should have been, in a well-ordered house, the Best Bedroom, and slipped into the darkness.
He went out of the room and hurried up the stairs, taking two steps at a time, to reach a higher floor. He opened the door to what should have been the Master Bedroom in a well-organized home and stepped into the darkness.
“Don’t rush in,” he called back to his son, “for God’s sake don’t rush in. You’ll smash something. Wait till I’ve turned on the light. It’s so like these asinine electricians to have hidden the switch behind the door like this.” Gumbril Junior heard him fumbling in the darkness; there was suddenly light. He stepped in.
“Don’t rush in,” he shouted back to his son, “for God’s sake don’t rush in. You’ll break something. Wait until I turn on the light. It’s just like these stupid electricians to hide the switch behind the door like this.” Gumbril Junior heard him stumbling around in the dark; then there was suddenly light. He stepped inside.
The only furniture in the room consisted of a couple of long trestle tables. On these, on the mantelpiece and all over the floor, were scattered confusedly, like the elements of a jumbled city, a vast collection of architectural models. There were cathedrals, there were town halls, universities, public libraries, there were three or four elegant little sky-scrapers, there were blocks of offices, huge warehouses, factories, and finally dozens of magnificent country mansions, complete with their terraced gardens, their noble flights of steps, their fountains and ornamental waters and grandly bridged canals, their little rococo pavilions and garden houses.
The only furniture in the room was a couple of long trestle tables. On these, on the mantelpiece, and all over the floor were scattered the elements of a disorganized city, a huge collection of architectural models. There were cathedrals, town halls, universities, public libraries, a few elegant little skyscrapers, blocks of offices, massive warehouses, factories, and dozens of stunning country mansions, complete with their terraced gardens, grand staircases, fountains and ornamental waters, beautifully arched canals, and little rococo pavilions and garden houses.
30“Aren’t they beautiful?” Gumbril Senior turned enthusiastically towards his son. His long grey hair floated wispily about his head, his spectacles flashed, and behind them his eyes shone with emotion.
30“Aren’t they beautiful?” Gumbril Senior said excitedly as he turned to his son. His long gray hair floated lightly around his head, his glasses sparkled, and behind them, his eyes glimmered with emotion.
“Beautiful,” Gumbril Junior agreed.
"Beautiful," Gumbril Junior concurred.
“When you’re really rich,” said his father, “I’ll build you one of these.” And he pointed to a little village of Chatsworths clustering, at one end of a long table, round the dome of a vaster and austerer St. Peter’s. “Look at this one, for example.” He picked his way nimbly across the room, seized the little electric reading-lamp that stood between a railway station and a baptistery on the mantelpiece, and was back again in an instant, trailing behind him a long flex that, as it tautened out, twitched one of the crowning pinnacles off the top of a sky-scraper near the fireplace. “Look,” he repeated, “look.” He switched on the current, and moving the lamp back and forth, up and down in front of the miniature palace. “See the beauty of the light and shade,” he said. “There, underneath the great, ponderous cornice, isn’t that fine? And look how splendidly the pilasters carry up the vertical lines. And then the solidity of it, the size, the immense, impending bleakness of it!” He threw up his arms, he turned his eyes upwards as though standing overwhelmed at the foot of some huge precipitous façade. The lights and shadows vacillated wildly through all the city of palaces and domes as he brandished the lamp in ecstasy above his head.
“When you’re really rich,” his dad said, “I’ll build you one of these.” He pointed to a small village of Chatsworths gathered at one end of a long table, around the dome of a larger and more serious St. Peter’s. “Check this one out,” he said. He quickly moved across the room, grabbed the small electric reading lamp sitting between a train station and a baptistery on the mantel, and was back in an instant, dragging behind him a long cord that, as it tightened, knocked one of the top pieces off a nearby skyscraper by the fireplace. “Look,” he insisted, “look.” He turned on the lamp and waved it back and forth, up and down in front of the miniature palace. “See how beautiful the light and shade are,” he said. “Look under the massive cornice; isn’t that nice? And see how wonderfully the pilasters lift the vertical lines. And then the sturdiness of it, the size, the huge, looming bleakness of it!” He threw his arms up and looked upwards as if he were overwhelmed at the base of some giant, steep façade. The light and shadows flickered wildly across the entire city of palaces and domes as he waved the lamp in excitement above his head.
“And then,” he had suddenly stooped down, he was peering and pointing once more into the details of his palace, “then there’s the doorway—all florid and rich with carving. How magnificently and surprisingly it flowers out of the bare walls! Like the colossal writing of 31Darius, like the figures graven in the bald face of the precipice over Behistun—unexpected and beautiful and human, human in the surrounding emptiness.”
“And then,” he suddenly bent down, peering and pointing again at the details of his palace, “there’s the doorway—all elaborate and detailed with carvings. How magnificently and unexpectedly it blooms out of the bare walls! Like the grand inscriptions of Darius, like the figures carved into the bare rock of the cliff over Behistun—surprising and beautiful and human, human in the midst of all this emptiness.”
Gumbril Senior brushed back his hair and turned, smiling, to look at his son over the top of his spectacles.
Gumbril Senior pushed his hair back and turned, smiling, to look at his son over the top of his glasses.
“Very fine,” Gumbril Junior nodded to him. “But isn’t the wall a little too blank? You seem to allow very few windows in this vast palazzo.”
“Very nice,” Gumbril Junior nodded to him. “But isn’t the wall a bit too empty? You seem to have very few windows in this huge palace.”
“True,” his father replied, “very true.” He sighed. “I’m afraid this design would hardly do for England. It’s meant for a place where there’s some sun—where you do your best to keep the light out, instead of letting it in, as you have to do here. Windows are the curse of architecture in this country. Your walls have to be like sieves, all holes, it’s heart-breaking. If you wanted me to build you this house, you’d have to live in Barbados or somewhere like that.”
“True,” his father replied, “very true.” He sighed. “I’m afraid this design wouldn’t work for England. It’s meant for a place with some sun—where you try to keep the light out instead of letting it in, like you have to do here. Windows are the worst part of architecture in this country. Your walls have to be like sieves, full of holes; it’s heartbreaking. If you wanted me to build you this house, you’d have to live in Barbados or somewhere like that.”
“There’s nothing I should like better,” said Gumbril Junior.
“There’s nothing I’d like more,” said Gumbril Junior.
“Another great advantage of sunny countries,” Gumbril Senior pursued, “is that one can really live like an aristocrat, in privacy, by oneself. No need to look out on the dirty world or to let the dirty world look in on you. Here’s this great house, for example, looking out on the world through a few dark portholes and a single cavernous doorway. But look inside.” He held his lamp above the courtyard that was at the heart of the palace. Gumbril Junior leaned and looked, like his father. “All the life looks inwards—into a lovely courtyard, a more than Spanish patio. Look there at the treble tiers of arcades, the vaulted cloisters for your cool peripatetic meditations, the central Triton spouting white water into a marble pool, the 32mosaic work on the floor and flowering up the walls, brilliant against the white stucco. And there’s the archway that leads out into the gardens. And now you must come and have a look at the garden front.”
“Another great advantage of sunny countries,” Gumbril Senior continued, “is that you can really live like an aristocrat in privacy, by yourself. There's no need to gaze out at the filthy world or let the filthy world gaze in on you. Here’s this grand house, for instance, looking out at the world through a few dark portholes and one huge entrance. But take a look inside.” He lifted his lamp above the courtyard at the center of the palace. Gumbril Junior leaned in to look like his father. “All the life is directed inwards—into a beautiful courtyard, a more than Spanish patio. Look at the three levels of arcades, the vaulted cloisters for your nice, cool strolls and reflections, the central Triton spouting white water into a marble pool, the 32mosaic on the floor and up the walls, vibrant against the white stucco. And there’s the archway that leads out to the gardens. Now you have to come and see the garden front.”
He walked round with his lamp to the other side of the table. There was suddenly a crash; the wire had twitched a cathedral from off the table. It lay on the floor in disastrous ruin as though shattered by some appalling cataclysm.
He walked around with his lamp to the other side of the table. Suddenly, there was a crash; the wire had knocked a cathedral off the table. It lay on the floor in complete ruin as if it had been destroyed by some terrible disaster.
“Hell and death!” said Gumbril Senior in an outburst of Elizabethan fury. He put down the lamp and ran to see how irreparable the disaster had been. “They’re so horribly expensive, these models,” he explained, as he bent over the ruins. Tenderly he picked up the pieces and replaced them on the table. “It might have been worse,” he said at last, brushing the dust off his hands. “Though I’m afraid that dome will never be quite the same again.” Picking up the lamp once more, he held it high above his head and stood looking out, with a melancholy satisfaction, over his creations. “And to think,” he said after a pause, “that I’ve been spending these last days designing model cottages for workmen at Bletchley! I’m in luck to have got the job, of course, but really, that a civilized man should have to do jobs like that! It’s too much. In the old days these creatures built their own hovels, and very nice and suitable they were too. The architects busied themselves with architecture—which is the expression of human dignity and greatness, which is man’s protest, not his miserable acquiescence. You can’t do much protesting in a model cottage at seven hundred pounds a time. A little, no doubt, you can protest a little; you can give your cottage decent proportions and avoid sordidness and vulgarity. But that’s all; it’s really a negative process. 33You can only begin to protest positively and actively when you abandon the petty human scale and build for giants—when you build for the spirit and the imagination of man, not for his little body. Model cottages, indeed!”
“Hell and death!” exclaimed Gumbril Senior in a fit of dramatic rage. He set down the lamp and rushed to see how bad the damage was. “These models are so ridiculously expensive,” he said, leaning over the wreckage. Gently, he picked up the pieces and put them back on the table. “It could have been worse,” he finally said, dusting off his hands. “But I’m afraid that dome will never quite be the same.” Grabbing the lamp again, he held it high above his head and gazed with a bittersweet satisfaction at his creations. “And to think,” he paused, “that I’ve spent these last days designing model cottages for workers at Bletchley! I’m lucky to have gotten the job, of course, but really, it’s absurd that a civilized man has to take on work like this! It’s too much. Back in the day, these people built their own homes, and they were quite nice and suitable too. Architects focused on architecture—which represents human dignity and greatness, which is a mark of protest, not just miserable acceptance. You can’t really protest with a model cottage costing seven hundred pounds each. Sure, you can protest a little; you can give your cottage decent proportions and avoid tackiness and vulgarity. But that’s about it; it’s mostly a negative endeavor. You can only start to protest positively and actively when you move beyond the small human scale and build for giants—when you build for the spirit and imagination of man, not for his tiny body. Model cottages, indeed!” 33
Mr. Gumbril snorted with indignation. “When I think of Alberti!” And he thought of Alberti—Alberti, the noblest Roman of them all, the true and only Roman. For the Romans themselves had lived their own actual lives, sordidly and extravagantly in the middle of a vulgar empire. Alberti and his followers in the Renaissance lived the ideal Roman life. They put Plutarch into their architecture. They took the detestable real Cato, the Brutus of history, and made of them Roman heroes to walk as guides and models before them. Before Alberti there were no true Romans, and with Piranesi’s death the race began to wither towards extinction.
Mr. Gumbril snorted with indignation. “When I think of Alberti!” And he thought of Alberti—Alberti, the noblest Roman of all, the true and only Roman. The Romans themselves had lived their real lives, both sordidly and extravagantly, in the midst of a vulgar empire. Alberti and his followers in the Renaissance lived the ideal Roman life. They incorporated Plutarch into their architecture. They took the detestable real Cato, the historical Brutus, and turned them into Roman heroes who walked as inspirations and role models for them. Before Alberti, there were no true Romans, and with Piranesi’s death, the lineage began to fade towards extinction.
“And when I think of Brunelleschi!” Gumbril Senior went on to remember with passion the architect who had suspended on eight thin flying ribs of marble the lightest of all domes and the loveliest.
“And when I think of Brunelleschi!” Gumbril Senior went on to passionately recall the architect who had suspended the lightest and most beautiful dome on eight slender flying ribs of marble.
“And when of Michelangelo! The grim, enormous apse.... And of Wren and of Palladio, when I think of all these——” Gumbril Senior waved his arms and was silent. He could not put into words what he felt when he thought of them.
“And when I think of Michelangelo! The massive, intimidating apse.... And of Wren and Palladio, when I think of all of them——” Gumbril Senior waved his arms and fell silent. He couldn't articulate what he felt when he thought of them.
Gumbril Junior looked at his watch. “Half-past two,” he said. “Time to go to bed.”
Gumbril Junior checked his watch. “It’s two-thirty,” he said. “Time to hit the sack.”
CHAPTER III
“Mister Gumbril!” Surprise was mingled with delight. “This is indeed a pleasure!” Delight was now the prevailing emotion expressed by the voice that advanced, as yet without a visible source, from the dark recesses of the shop.
“Mister Gumbril!” Surprise mixed with joy. “This is truly a pleasure!” Joy was now the dominant feeling expressed by the voice that came from the dark corners of the shop, still without a visible source.
“The pleasure, Mr. Bojanus, is mine.” Gumbril closed the shop door behind him.
“The pleasure is mine, Mr. Bojanus.” Gumbril shut the shop door behind him.
A very small man, dressed in a frock-coat, popped out from a canyon that opened, a mere black crevice, between two stratified precipices of mid-season suitings, and advancing into the open space before the door bowed with an old-world grace, revealing a nacreous scalp thinly mantled with long damp creepers of brown hair.
A very short man, wearing a frock coat, emerged from a canyon, a tiny black gap, between two layered cliffs of mid-season suits, and stepped into the open space in front of the door, bowing with an old-fashioned elegance, showing a shiny scalp lightly covered with long, wet strands of brown hair.
“And to what, may I ask, do I owe this pleasure, sir?” Mr. Bojanus looked up archly with a sideways cock of his head that tilted the rigid points of his waxed moustache. The fingers of his right hand were thrust into the bosom of his frock-coat and his toes were turned out in the dancing-master’s First Position. “A light spring great-coat, is it? Or a new suit? I notice,” his eye travelled professionally up and down Gumbril’s long, thin form, “I notice that the garments you are wearing at present, Mr. Gumbril, look—how shall I say?—well, a trifle negleejay, as the French would put it, a trifle negleejay.”
“And to what do I owe this pleasure, sir?” Mr. Bojanus looked up with an arch expression and tilted his head to the side, which made his waxed moustache point sharply. He had his right hand tucked into the pocket of his frock coat, and his toes were turned out in the classic First Position of a dance teacher. “Is it a light spring coat? Or a new suit? I couldn’t help but notice,” he said, his eyes scanning Gumbril’s tall, thin frame, “that the clothes you’re wearing right now, Mr. Gumbril, seem—how should I put it?—a bit shabby, as the French would say, a bit shabby.”
Gumbril looked down at himself. He resented Mr. 35Bojanus’s negleejay, he was pained and wounded by the aspersion. Negleejay? And he had fancied that he really looked rather elegant and distinguished (but, after all, he always looked that, even in rags)—no, that he looked positively neat, like Mr. Porteous, positively soldierly in his black jacket and his musical comedy trousers and his patent leather shoes. And the black felt hat—didn’t that just add the foreign, the Southern touch which saved the whole composition from banality? He regarded himself, trying to see his clothes—garments, Mr. Bojanus had called them; garments, good Lord!—through the tailor’s expert eyes. There were sagging folds about the overloaded pockets, there was a stain on his waistcoat, the knees of his trousers were baggy and puckered like the bare knees of Hélène Fourmont in Rubens’s fur-coat portrait at Vienna. Yes, it was all horribly negleejay. He felt depressed; but looking at Mr. Bojanus’s studied and professional correctness, he was a little comforted. That frock-coat, for example. It was like something in a very modern picture—such a smooth, unwrinkled cylinder about the chest, such a sense of pure and abstract conic-ness in the sleekly rounded skirts! Nothing could have been less negleejay. He was reassured.
Gumbril looked down at himself. He felt annoyed by Mr. Bojanus’s criticism; the comment hurt him. Negleejay? He had thought he looked quite elegant and distinguished (after all, he usually did, even in rags)—no, he looked positively neat, like Mr. Porteous, almost soldierly in his black jacket, his musical comedy trousers, and his patent leather shoes. And the black felt hat—didn’t it add that foreign, Southern flair that saved the whole look from being boring? He tried to see his clothes—garments, as Mr. Bojanus had called them; garments, good grief!—through the eyes of a tailor. There were sagging folds around the stuffed pockets, a stain on his waistcoat, and the knees of his trousers were baggy and puckered like the bare knees of Hélène Fourmont in Rubens’s fur-coat portrait in Vienna. Yes, it was all terribly negleejay. He felt downcast, but looking at Mr. Bojanus’s polished and professional appearance gave him a bit of comfort. That frock coat, for instance. It looked like something out of a modern painting—so smooth and unwrinkled around the chest, such a sense of pure, abstract shape in the sleekly rounded skirts! Nothing could have been less negleejay. He felt reassured.
“I want you,” he said at last, clearing his throat importantly, “to make me a pair of trousers to a novel specification of my own. It’s a new idea.” And he gave a brief description of Gumbril’s Patent Small Clothes.
“I want you,” he said finally, clearing his throat with emphasis, “to make me a pair of trousers based on my own unique specifications. It’s a new concept.” Then he gave a quick description of Gumbril’s Patent Small Clothes.
Mr. Bojanus listened with attention.
Mr. Bojanus listened closely.
“I can make them for you,” he said, when the description was finished. “I can make them for you—if you really wish, Mr. Gumbril,” he added.
“I can make them for you,” he said when the description was done. “I can make them for you—if you really want, Mr. Gumbril,” he added.
“Thank you,” said Gumbril.
“Thanks,” said Gumbril.
36“And do you intend, may I ask, Mr. Gumbril, to wear these ... these garments?”
36“And do you plan to, if I may ask, Mr. Gumbril, to wear these... these outfits?”
Guiltily, Gumbril denied himself. “Only to demonstrate the idea, Mr. Bojanus. I am exploiting the invention commercially, you see.”
Gumbril felt a pang of guilt as he held back. “I’m just showing the idea, Mr. Bojanus. I’m using the invention for business, you see.”
“Commercially? I see, Mr. Gumbril.”
"Business-wise? I see, Mr. Gumbril."
“Perhaps you would like a share,” suggested Gumbril.
“Maybe you’d want a share,” suggested Gumbril.
Mr. Bojanus shook his head. “It wouldn’t do for my cleeantail, I fear, Mr. Gumbril. You could ’ardly expect the Best People to wear such things.”
Mr. Bojanus shook his head. “I’m afraid it wouldn’t work for my cleeantail, Mr. Gumbril. You can hardly expect the Best People to wear stuff like that.”
“Couldn’t you?”
"Couldn't you?"
Mr. Bojanus went on shaking his head. “I know them,” he said, “I know the Best People. Well.” And he added with an irrelevance that was, perhaps, only apparent, “Between ourselves, Mr. Gumbril, I am a great admirer of Lenin....”
Mr. Bojanus kept shaking his head. “I know them,” he said, “I know the Best People. Well.” Then he added, somewhat off-topic but maybe not, “Just between us, Mr. Gumbril, I’m a big fan of Lenin....”
“So am I,” said Gumbril, “theoretically. But then I have so little to lose to Lenin. I can afford to admire him. But you, Mr. Bojanus, you, the prosperous bourgeois—oh, purely in the economic sense of the word, Mr. Bojanus....”
“So am I,” said Gumbril, “in theory. But I have so little to lose to Lenin. I can afford to admire him. But you, Mr. Bojanus, you, the well-off bourgeois—oh, purely in the economic sense, Mr. Bojanus....”
Mr. Bojanus accepted the explanation with one of his old-world bows.
Mr. Bojanus accepted the explanation with one of his old-fashioned bows.
“... you would be among the first to suffer if an English Lenin were to start his activities here.”
“… you would be among the first to suffer if an English Lenin were to start his activities here.”
“There, Mr. Gumbril, if I may be allowed to say so, you are wrong.” Mr. Bojanus removed his hand from his bosom and employed it to emphasize the points of his discourse. “When the revolution comes, Mr. Gumbril—the great and necessary revolution, as Alderman Beckford called it—it won’t be the owning of a little money that’ll get a man into trouble. It’ll be his class-habits, Mr. Gumbril, 37his class-speech, his class-education. It’ll be Shibboleth all over again, Mr. Gumbril; mark my words. The Red Guards will stop people in the street and ask them to say some such word as ‘towel.’ If they call it ‘towel,’ like you and your friends, Mr. Gumbril, why then....” Mr. Bojanus went through the gestures of pointing a rifle and pulling the trigger; he clicked his tongue against his teeth to symbolize the report.... “That’ll be the end of them. But if they say ‘tèaul,’ like the rest of us, Mr. Gumbril, it’ll be: ‘Pass Friend and Long Live the Proletariat.’ Long live Tèaul.”
“There, Mr. Gumbril, if I may say so, you’re mistaken.” Mr. Bojanus took his hand from his chest and used it to emphasize his points. “When the revolution comes, Mr. Gumbril—the great and necessary revolution, as Alderman Beckford called it—it won’t be having a bit of money that gets someone in trouble. It’ll be his class habits, Mr. Gumbril, his class speech, his class education. It’ll be Shibboleth all over again, Mr. Gumbril; mark my words. The Red Guards will stop people in the street and ask them to pronounce a word like ‘towel.’ If they say ‘towel,’ like you and your friends, Mr. Gumbril, well then….” Mr. Bojanus mimicked pointing a rifle and pulling the trigger; he clicked his tongue to imitate the sound of the gunshot…. “That’ll be the end of them. But if they say ‘tèaul,’ like the rest of us, Mr. Gumbril, it’ll be: ‘Pass Friend and Long Live the Proletariat.’ Long live Tèaul.”
“I’m afraid you may be right,” said Gumbril.
“I’m afraid you might be right,” said Gumbril.
“I’m convinced of it,” said Mr. Bojanus. “It’s my clients, Mr. Gumbril, it’s the Best People that the other people resent. It’s their confidence, their ease, it’s the habit their money and their position give them of ordering people about, it’s the way they take their place in the world for granted, it’s their prestige, which the other people would like to deny, but can’t—it’s all that, Mr. Gumbril, that’s so galling.”
“I’m sure of it,” said Mr. Bojanus. “It’s my clients, Mr. Gumbril, it’s the Best People that others resent. It’s their confidence, their ease, it’s the way their money and status allow them to boss people around, it’s how they assume their place in the world, it’s their prestige, which others want to undermine but can’t—it’s all of that, Mr. Gumbril, that’s so frustrating.”
Gumbril nodded. He himself had envied his securer friends their power of ignoring the humanity of those who were not of their class. To do that really well, one must always have lived in a large house full of clockwork servants; one must never have been short of money, never at a restaurant ordered the cheaper thing instead of the more delicious; one must never have regarded a policeman as anything but one’s paid defender against the lower orders, never for a moment have doubted one’s divine right to do, within the accepted limits, exactly what one liked without a further thought to anything or any one but oneself and one’s own enjoyment. Gumbril had been brought 38up among these blessed beings; but he was not one of them. Alas? or fortunately? He hardly knew which.
Gumbril nodded. He had envied his wealthier friends for their ability to disregard the humanity of those outside their class. To truly do that, one must have always lived in a big house filled with mechanical servants; one must have never struggled with money, never ordered the cheaper option at a restaurant instead of the tastier one; one must never have seen a police officer as anything but a paid protector against the lower classes, never for a moment doubted one’s right to do, within acceptable limits, exactly what one wanted without thinking about anything or anyone but oneself and one’s own enjoyment. Gumbril had grown up among these fortunate individuals; but he was not one of them. Alas? Or fortunately? He hardly knew which. 38
“And what good do you expect the revolution to do, Mr. Bojanus?” he asked at last.
“And what do you think the revolution will achieve, Mr. Bojanus?” he finally asked.
Mr. Bojanus replaced his hand in his bosom. “None whatever, Mr. Gumbril,” he said. “None whatever.”
Mr. Bojanus placed his hand back in his pocket. “Not at all, Mr. Gumbril,” he said. “Not at all.”
“But Liberty,” Gumbril suggested, “equality and all that. What about those, Mr. Bojanus?”
"But Liberty," Gumbril suggested, "equality and all that. What about those, Mr. Bojanus?"
Mr. Bojanus smiled up at him tolerantly and kindly, as he might have smiled at some one who had suggested, shall we say, that evening trousers should be turned up at the bottom. “Liberty, Mr. Gumbril?” he said; “you don’t suppose any serious-minded person imagines a revolution is going to bring liberty, do you?”
Mr. Bojanus smiled at him with a tolerant and kind expression, as if someone had suggested, let's say, that dress pants should be rolled up at the bottom. “Liberty, Mr. Gumbril?” he said; “you don’t really think any serious person believes a revolution will bring freedom, do you?”
“The people who make the revolution always seem to ask for liberty.”
“The people who start the revolution always seem to demand freedom.”
“But do they ever get it, Mr. Gumbril?” Mr. Bojanus cocked his head playfully and smiled. “Look at ’istory, Mr. Gumbril, look at ’istory. First it’s the French Revolution. They ask for political liberty. And they gets it. Then comes the Reform Bill, then Forty-Eight, then all the Franchise Acts and Votes for Women—always more and more political liberty. And what’s the result, Mr. Gumbril? Nothing at all. Who’s freer for political liberty? Not a soul, Mr. Gumbril. There was never a greater swindle ’atched in the ’ole of ’istory. And when you think ’ow those poor young men like Shelley talked about it—it’s pathetic,” said Mr. Bojanus, shaking his head, “reelly pathetic. Political liberty’s a swindle because a man doesn’t spend his time being political. He spends it sleeping, eating, amusing himself a little and working—mostly working. When they’d got all the political liberty they 39wanted—or found they didn’t want—they began to understand this. And so now it’s all for the industrial revolution, Mr. Gumbril. But bless you, that’s as big a swindle as the other. How can there ever be liberty under any system? No amount of profit-sharing or self-government by the workers, no amount of hyjeenic conditions or cocoa villages or recreation grounds can get rid of the fundamental slavery—the necessity of working. Liberty? why, it doesn’t exist! There’s no liberty in this world; only gilded cages. And then, Mr. Gumbril, even suppose you could somehow get rid of the necessity of working, suppose a man’s time were all leisure. Would he be free then? I say nothing of the natural slavery of eating and sleeping and all that, Mr. Gumbril; I say nothing of that, because that, if I may say so, would be too ’air-splitting and metaphysical. But what I do ask you is this,” and Mr. Bojanus wagged his forefinger almost menacingly at the sleeping partner in this dialogue: “would a man with unlimited leisure be free, Mr. Gumbril? I say he would not. Not unless he ’appened to be a man like you or me, Mr. Gumbril, a man of sense, a man of independent judgment. An ordinary man would not be free. Because he wouldn’t know how to occupy his leisure except in some way that would be forced on ’im by other people. People don’t know ’ow to entertain themselves now; they leave it to other people to do it for them. They swallow what’s given them. They ’ave to swallow it, whether they like it or not. Cinemas, newspapers, magazines, gramophones, football matches, wireless telephones—take them or leave them, if you want to amuse youself. The ordinary man can’t leave them. He takes; and what’s that but slavery? And so you see, Mr. Gumbril,” Mr. Bojanus smiled with a 40kind of roguish triumph, “you see that even in the purely ’ypothetical case of a man with indefinite leisure, there still would be no freedom.... And the case, as I have said, is purely ’ypothetical; at any rate so far as concerns the sort of people who want a revolution. And as for the sort of people who do enjoy leisure, even now—why I think, Mr. Gumbril, you and I know enough about the Best People to know that freedom, except possibly sexual freedom, is not their strongest point. And sexual freedom—what’s that?” Mr. Bojanus dramatically inquired. “You and I, Mr. Gumbril,” he answered confidentially, “we know. It’s an ’orrible, ’ideous slavery. That’s what it is. Or am I wrong, Mr. Gumbril?”
“But do they ever really get it, Mr. Gumbril?” Mr. Bojanus tilted his head playfully and smiled. “Look at history, Mr. Gumbril, look at history. First, there was the French Revolution. They asked for political freedom, and they got it. Then came the Reform Bill, then '48, then all the Franchise Acts and Votes for Women—always more and more political freedom. And what’s the result, Mr. Gumbril? Nothing at all. Who’s actually freer because of political freedom? Not a single person, Mr. Gumbril. There was never a bigger scam in all of history. And when you think how those poor young men like Shelley talked about it—it’s sad,” said Mr. Bojanus, shaking his head, “really sad. Political freedom is a scam because a man doesn’t spend his time being political. He spends it sleeping, eating, having a little fun, and mostly working. When they had all the political freedom they wanted—or realized they didn’t want it—they began to understand this. And so now it’s all about the industrial revolution, Mr. Gumbril. But let me tell you, that’s just as much of a scam as the other. How can there ever be freedom under any system? No amount of profit-sharing or self-governance by the workers, no amount of sanitary conditions or cocoa villages or recreation areas can eliminate the fundamental slavery—the necessity of work. Freedom? It simply doesn’t exist! There’s no freedom in this world; only gilded cages. And then, Mr. Gumbril, even if you could somehow eliminate the need to work, suppose a man’s time was all leisure. Would he be free then? I’m not even talking about the natural slavery of eating, sleeping, and all that, Mr. Gumbril; I mention nothing of that, because that, if I may say so, would be too hair-splitting and philosophical. But what I do ask you is this,” and Mr. Bojanus wagged his forefinger almost threateningly at his dialogue partner: “would a man with unlimited leisure be free, Mr. Gumbril? I say he would not. Not unless he happened to be a man like you or me, Mr. Gumbril, a sensible man, a man with an independent mind. An ordinary man wouldn’t be free. Because he wouldn’t know how to spend his leisure except in ways forced on him by other people. People don’t know how to entertain themselves anymore; they leave it to others to do it for them. They take what’s given to them. They have to take it, whether they like it or not. Cinemas, newspapers, magazines, gramophones, football matches, radios—take them or leave them, if you want to have some fun. The ordinary man can’t just leave them. He accepts; and what’s that but slavery? And so you see, Mr. Gumbril,” Mr. Bojanus smiled with a kind of mischievous triumph, “you see that even in the purely hypothetical case of a man with endless leisure, there still would be no freedom... And the case, as I said, is purely hypothetical; at least as far as the kind of people who want a revolution. And as for those who do enjoy leisure, even now—well, I think, Mr. Gumbril, you and I know enough about the Best People to know that freedom, except perhaps sexual freedom, is not their strong suit. And sexual freedom—what’s that?” Mr. Bojanus dramatically asked. “You and I, Mr. Gumbril,” he said confidentially, “we know. It’s a horrible, hideous slavery. That’s what it is. Or am I wrong, Mr. Gumbril?”
“Quite right, quite right, Mr. Bojanus,” Gumbril hastened to reply.
“Absolutely, absolutely, Mr. Bojanus,” Gumbril quickly responded.
“From all of which,” continued Mr. Bojanus, “it follows that, except for a few, a very few people like you and me, Mr. Gumbril, there’s no such thing as liberty. It’s an ’oax, Mr. Gumbril. An ’orrible plant. And if I may be allowed to say so,” Mr. Bojanus lowered his voice, but still spoke with emphasis, “a bloody swindle.”
“From all of that,” continued Mr. Bojanus, “it follows that, except for a few, very few people like you and me, Mr. Gumbril, there’s no such thing as freedom. It’s a hoax, Mr. Gumbril. An awful scam. And if I may say so,” Mr. Bojanus lowered his voice, but still spoke with emphasis, “a complete rip-off.”
“But in that case, Mr. Bojanus, why are you so anxious to have a revolution?” Gumbril inquired.
“But in that case, Mr. Bojanus, why are you so eager for a revolution?” Gumbril asked.
Thoughtfully, Mr. Bojanus twisted to a finer point his waxed moustaches. “Well,” he said at last, “it would be a nice change. I was always one for change and a little excitement. And then there’s the scientific interest. You never quite know ’ow an experiment will turn out, do you, Mr. Gumbril? I remember when I was a boy, my old dad—a great gardener he was, a regular floriculturist, you might say, Mr. Gumbril—he tried the experiment of grafting a sprig of Gloire de Dijon on to a black currant 41bush. And, would you believe it? the roses came out black, coal black, Mr. Gumbril. Nobody would ever have guessed that if the thing had never been tried. And that’s what I say about the revolution. You don’t know what’ll come of it till you try. Black roses, blue roses—’oo knows, Mr. Gumbril, ’oo knows?”
Thoughtfully, Mr. Bojanus twisted his waxed mustache into a finer point. “Well,” he finally said, “it would be a nice change. I've always been someone who enjoys change and a bit of excitement. Plus, there’s the scientific interest. You never really know how an experiment will turn out, do you, Mr. Gumbril? I remember when I was a kid, my dad—a fantastic gardener, a real expert in flowers, you might say, Mr. Gumbril—he tried the experiment of grafting a sprig of Gloire de Dijon onto a black currant bush. And, would you believe it? The roses came out black, pure black, Mr. Gumbril. No one would have ever guessed that if it hadn't been tried. And that’s what I say about the revolution. You don’t know what will come of it until you try. Black roses, blue roses—who knows, Mr. Gumbril, who knows?”
“Who indeed?” Gumbril looked at his watch. “About those trousers ...” he added.
“Who really?” Gumbril checked his watch. “About those pants…” he added.
“Those garments,” corrected Mr. Bojanus. “Ah, yes. Should we say next Tuesday?”
“Those clothes,” corrected Mr. Bojanus. “Oh, right. Should we say next Tuesday?”
“Let us say next Tuesday.” Gumbril opened the shop door. “Good morning, Mr. Bojanus.”
“Let’s say next Tuesday.” Gumbril opened the shop door. “Good morning, Mr. Bojanus.”
Mr. Bojanus bowed him out, as though he had been a prince of the blood.
Mr. Bojanus bowed him out, as if he were a prince.
The sun was shining and at the end of the street between the houses the sky was blue. Gauzily the distances faded to a soft rich indistinctness; there were veils of golden muslin thickening down the length of every vista. On the trees in the Hanover Square gardens the young leaves were still so green that they seemed to be alight, green fire, and the sooty trunks looked blacker and dirtier than ever. It would have been a pleasant and apposite thing if a cuckoo had started calling. But though the cuckoo was silent it was a happy day. A day, Gumbril reflected, as he strolled idly along, to be in love.
The sun was shining, and at the end of the street between the houses, the sky was blue. Distant views blurred into a soft, rich haze; there were layers of golden fabric hanging down every sightline. On the trees in the Hanover Square gardens, the young leaves were so vibrant that they seemed to glow, a green fire, while the dark trunks looked blacker and dirtier than ever. It would have been nice if a cuckoo had started calling. But even though the cuckoo was silent, it was a happy day. A day, Gumbril thought as he wandered leisurely along, to fall in love.
From the world of tailors Gumbril passed into that of the artificial pearl merchants and with a still keener appreciation of the amorous qualities of this clear spring day, he began a leisured march along the perfumed pavements of Bond Street. He thought with a profound satisfaction of those sixty-three papers on the Risorgimento. How pleasant it was to waste time! And Bond Street offered 42so many opportunities for wasting it agreeably. He trotted round the Spring Exhibition at the Grosvenor and came out, a little regretting, he had to confess, his eighteen pence for admission. After that, he pretended that he wanted to buy a grand piano. When he had finished practising his favourite passages on the magnificent instrument to which they obsequiously introduced him, he looked in for a few moments at Sotheby’s, sniffed among the ancient books and strolled on again, admiring the cigars, the lucid scent-bottles, the socks, the old masters, the emerald necklaces, everything, in fact, in all the shops he passed.
From the world of tailors, Gumbril moved into the realm of artificial pearl merchants, and with a sharper appreciation for the romantic qualities of this clear spring day, he began a leisurely stroll along the scented pavements of Bond Street. He felt a deep satisfaction thinking about those sixty-three papers on the Risorgimento. How nice it was to take his time! And Bond Street provided so many chances to enjoy doing just that. He wandered around the Spring Exhibition at the Grosvenor and came out, a bit regretful, he had to admit, about spending eighteen pence for admission. After that, he pretended he was looking to buy a grand piano. Once he finished practicing his favorite pieces on the impressive instrument they had eagerly shown him, he dropped by Sotheby’s for a few moments, inhaling the scent of old books, before continuing on, admiring the cigars, the shiny perfume bottles, the socks, the old masters, the emerald necklaces, and everything else in all the shops he passed.
‘Forthcoming Exhibition of Works by Casimir Lypiatt.’ The announcement caught his eye. And so poor old Lypiatt was on the warpath again, he reflected, as he pushed open the doors of the Albemarle Galleries. Poor old Lypiatt! Dear old Lypiatt, even. He liked Lypiatt. Though he had his defects. It would be fun to see him again.
‘Forthcoming Exhibition of Works by Casimir Lypiatt.’ The announcement caught his attention. So, poor old Lypiatt was on the warpath again, he thought, as he pushed open the doors of the Albemarle Galleries. Poor old Lypiatt! Even dear old Lypiatt. He liked Lypiatt. Although he had his flaws. It would be fun to see him again.
Gumbril found himself in the midst of a dismal collection of etchings. He passed them in review, wondering why it was that, in these hard days when no painter can sell a picture, almost any dull fool who can scratch a conventional etcher’s view of two boats, a suggested cloud and the flat sea should be able to get rid of his prints by the dozen and at guineas apiece. He was interrupted in his speculations by the approach of the assistant in charge of the gallery. He came up shyly and uncomfortably, but with the conscientious determination of one ambitious to do his duty and make good. He was a very young man with pale hair, to which heavy oiling had given a curious greyish colour, and a face of such childish contour and so imberb that he looked like a little boy playing at grown-ups. He had 43only been at this job a few weeks and he found it very difficult.
Gumbril found himself surrounded by a gloomy collection of etchings. He looked them over, wondering why, in these tough times when no painter can sell a single painting, almost any dull person who can scratch out a typical etcher’s view of two boats, a hint of a cloud, and the flat sea can sell their prints by the dozen for guineas each. His thoughts were interrupted by the approach of the gallery assistant. He came over shyly and awkwardly, but with a sincere determination to do his job well. He was a very young man with pale hair that had been heavily oiled, giving it a strange grayish tint, and a face with such childlike features and without any facial hair that he looked like a little boy pretending to be an adult. He had only been in this job for a few weeks and found it quite challenging.
“This,” he remarked, with a little introductory cough, pointing to one view of the two boats and the flat sea, “is an earlier state than this.” And he pointed to another view, where the boats were still two and the sea seemed just as flat—though possibly, on a closer inspection, it might really have been flatter.
“This,” he said, clearing his throat a bit, pointing to one image of the two boats and the calm sea, “is an earlier version than this.” And he pointed to another image, where the boats were still two and the sea looked just as calm—though maybe, upon closer inspection, it might have actually been calmer.
“Indeed,” said Gumbril.
"Definitely," said Gumbril.
The assistant was rather pained by his coldness. He blushed; but constrained himself to go on. “Some excellent judges,” he said, “prefer the earlier state, though it is less highly finished.”
The assistant felt hurt by his coldness. He blushed but managed to continue. “Some good judges,” he said, “prefer the earlier version, even though it’s not as polished.”
“Ah?”
"Wait, what?"
“Beautiful atmosphere, isn’t it?” The assistant put his head on one side and pursed his childish lips appreciatively.
“Nice atmosphere, isn’t it?” The assistant tilted his head and pressed his lips together in a childlike manner, showing his appreciation.
Gumbril nodded.
Gumbril nodded.
With desperation, the assistant indicated the shadowed rump of one of the boats. “A wonderful feeling in this passage,” he said, redder than ever.
With desperation, the assistant pointed to the shadowy backside of one of the boats. “A great vibe in this passage,” he said, even redder than before.
“Very intense,” said Gumbril.
“Super intense,” said Gumbril.
The assistant smiled at him gratefully. “That’s the word,” he said, delighted. “Intense. That’s it. Very intense.” He repeated the word several times as though to make sure of remembering it when the occasion next presented itself. He was determined to make good.
The assistant smiled at him with appreciation. “That’s the word,” he said, excited. “Intense. That’s it. Very intense.” He repeated the word several times, as if trying to remember it for the next time he needed it. He was committed to succeeding.
“I see Mr. Lypiatt is to have a show here soon,” remarked Gumbril, who had had enough of the boats.
“I see Mr. Lypiatt is having a show here soon,” commented Gumbril, who was tired of the boats.
“He is making the final arrangements with Mr. Albemarle at this very moment,” said the assistant triumphantly, with the air of one who produces, at the dramatic and critical moment, a rabbit out of the empty hat.
“He’s making the final arrangements with Mr. Albemarle right now,” said the assistant triumphantly, like someone who pulls a rabbit out of an empty hat at a crucial and dramatic moment.
44“You don’t say so?” Gumbril was duly impressed. “Then I’ll wait till he comes out,” he said, and sat down with his back to the boats.
44“No way?” Gumbril was genuinely impressed. “Then I'll just wait until he comes out,” he said, and sat down with his back to the boats.
The assistant returned to his desk and picked up the gold-belted fountain pen which his Aunt had given him when he first went into business, last Christmas. “Very intense,” he wrote in capitals on a half-sheet of notepaper. “The feeling in this passage is very intense.” He studied the paper for a few moments, then folded it up carefully and put it away in his waistcoat pocket. “Always make a note of it.” That was one of the business mottoes he had himself written out so laboriously in Indian ink and old English lettering. It hung over his bed between “The Lord is my Shepherd,” which his mother had given him, and a quotation from Dr. Frank Crane, “A smiling face sells more goods than a clever tongue.” Still, a clever tongue, the young assistant had often reflected, was a very useful thing, especially in this job. He wondered whether one could say that the composition of a picture was very intense. Mr. Albemarle was very keen on the composition, he noticed. But perhaps it was better to stick to plain ‘fine,’ which was a little commonplace, perhaps, but very safe. He would ask Mr. Albemarle about it. And then there was all that stuff about plastic values and pure plasticity. He sighed. It was all very difficult. A chap might be as willing and eager to make good as he liked; but when it came to this about atmosphere and intense passages and plasticity—well, really, what could a chap do? Make a note of it. It was the only thing.
The assistant returned to his desk and picked up the gold-belted fountain pen his aunt had given him when he first started working, last Christmas. “Very intense,” he wrote in all caps on a half-sheet of notepaper. “The feeling in this passage is very intense.” He studied the paper for a moment, then folded it up carefully and put it in his waistcoat pocket. “Always make a note of it.” That was one of the business mottos he had painstakingly written out in India ink and old English lettering. It hung over his bed between “The Lord is my Shepherd,” which his mother had given him, and a quote from Dr. Frank Crane, “A smiling face sells more goods than a clever tongue.” Still, a clever tongue, the young assistant often thought, was very useful, especially in this job. He wondered if he could say that the composition of a picture was very intense. Mr. Albemarle was really focused on the composition, he noticed. But maybe it was better to stick to just ‘fine,’ which was a bit ordinary, perhaps, but very safe. He would ask Mr. Albemarle about it. And then there was all that talk about plastic values and pure plasticity. He sighed. It was all very complicated. A guy might be as willing and eager to succeed as he wanted; but when it came to things like atmosphere and intense passages and plasticity—well, really, what could a guy do? Make a note of it. That was the only thing.
In Mr. Albemarle’s private room Casimir Lypiatt thumped the table. “Size, Mr. Albemarle,” he was saying, “size and vehemence and spiritual significance—that’s 45what the old fellows had, and we haven’t....” He gesticulated as he talked, his face worked and his green eyes, set in their dark, charred orbits, were full of a troubled light. The forehead was precipitous, the nose long and sharp; in the bony and almost fleshless face, the lips of the wide mouth were surprisingly full.
In Mr. Albemarle’s private room, Casimir Lypiatt slammed his hand on the table. “Size, Mr. Albemarle,” he said, “size and intensity and spiritual significance—that’s what the old guys had, and we don’t....” He gestured animatedly as he spoke, his face contorting and his green eyes, set in their dark, sunken sockets, were filled with a troubled light. His forehead was steep, the nose long and pointed; on the bony and almost emaciated face, the lips of the wide mouth were surprisingly full.
“Precisely, precisely,” said Mr. Albemarle in his juicy voice. He was a round, smooth, little man with a head like an egg; he spoke, he moved with a certain pomp, a butlerish gravity, that were evidently meant to be ducal.
“Exactly, exactly,” said Mr. Albemarle in his rich voice. He was a short, plump man with a head like an egg; he spoke and moved with a certain pompousness, a formal seriousness, that was clearly intended to be regal.
“That’s what I’ve set myself to recapture,” Lypiatt went on: “the size, the masterfulness of the masters.” He felt a warmth running through him as he spoke, flushing his cheeks, pulsing hotly behind the eyes, as though he had drunk a draught of some heartening red wine. His own words elated him, and drunkenly gesticulating, he was as though drunken. The greatness of the masters—he felt it in him. He knew his own power, he knew, he knew. He could do all that they had done. Nothing was beyond his strength.
“That’s what I’m trying to recapture,” Lypiatt continued: “the scale, the mastery of the greats.” He felt a warmth spreading through him as he spoke, turning his cheeks red, pulsing hotly behind his eyes, as if he had taken a sip of some uplifting red wine. His own words lifted his spirits, and he gestured wildly, almost like he was drunk. He felt the greatness of the masters within him. He knew his own abilities; he absolutely knew it. He could achieve everything they had accomplished. Nothing was beyond his strength.
Egg-headed Albemarle confronted him, impeccably the butler, exacerbatingly serene. Albemarle too should be fired. He struck the table once more, he broke out again:
Egg-headed Albemarle faced him, perfectly the butler, annoyingly calm. Albemarle should also be fired. He slammed the table again, and he erupted once more:
“It’s been my mission,” he shouted, “all these years.”
“It’s been my mission,” he shouted, “all these years.”
All these years.... Time had worn the hair from his temples; the high, steep forehead seemed higher than it really was. He was forty now; the turbulent young Lypiatt who had once declared that no man could do anything worth doing after he was thirty, was forty now. But in these fiery moments he could forget the years, he could forget the disappointments, the unsold pictures, the bad reviews. 46“My mission,” he repeated; “and by God! I feel, I know I can carry it through.”
All these years... Time had thinned his hair at the temples; his high, steep forehead appeared even higher than it actually was. He was now forty; the once fiery young Lypiatt who had claimed that no man could achieve anything meaningful after turning thirty was now forty. Yet in these passionate moments, he could forget the years, forget the disappointments, the unsold paintings, the negative reviews. 46 “My mission,” he repeated; “and by God! I feel, I know I can make it happen.”
Warmly the blood pulsed behind his eyes.
Warmly, blood pulsed behind his eyes.
“Quite,” said Mr. Albemarle, nodding the egg. “Quite.”
“Absolutely,” said Mr. Albemarle, nodding at the egg. “Absolutely.”
“And how small the scale is nowadays!” Lypiatt went on, rhapsodically. “How trivial the conception, how limited the scope! You see no painter-sculptor-poets, like Michelangelo; no scientist-artists, like Leonardo; no mathematician-courtiers, like Boscovitch; no impresario-musicians, like Handel; no geniuses of all trades, like Wren. I have set myself against this abject specialization of ours. I stand alone, opposing it with my example.” Lypiatt raised his hand. Like the statue of Liberty, standing colossal and alone.
“And how small the scale is these days!” Lypiatt continued, passionately. “How trivial the ideas, how limited the scope! You don't see any painter-sculptor-poets, like Michelangelo; no scientist-artists, like Leonardo; no mathematician-courtiers, like Boscovitch; no impresario-musicians, like Handel; no multi-talented geniuses, like Wren. I’ve taken a stand against this pathetic specialization of ours. I stand alone, fighting it with my own example.” Lypiatt raised his hand, like the Statue of Liberty, towering and solitary.
“Nevertheless,” began Mr. Albemarle.
"Still," began Mr. Albemarle.
“Painter, poet, musician,” cried Lypiatt. “I am all three. I....”
“Painter, poet, musician,” shouted Lypiatt. “I’m all three. I....”
“... there is a danger of—how shall I put it—dissipating one’s energies,” Mr. Albemarle went on with determination. Discreetly, he looked at his watch. This conversation, he thought, seemed to be prolonging itself unnecessarily.
“... there’s a risk of—how should I say it—wasting one’s energy,” Mr. Albemarle continued with resolve. Casually, he glanced at his watch. This conversation, he thought, seemed to be dragging on for no good reason.
“There is a greater danger in letting them stagnate and atrophy,” Lypiatt retorted. “Let me give you my experience.” Vehemently, he gave it.
“There’s a bigger risk in letting them stagnate and wither away,” Lypiatt shot back. “Let me share my experience.” He passionately shared it.
Out in the gallery, among the boats, the views of the Grand Canal, and the Firth of Forth, Gumbril placidly ruminated. Poor old Lypiatt, he was thinking. Dear old Lypiatt, even, in spite of his fantastic egotism. Such a bad painter, such a bombinating poet, such a loud emotional improviser on the piano! And going on like this, year after year, pegging away at the same old things—always 47badly! And always without a penny, always living in the most hideous squalor! Magnificent and pathetic old Lypiatt!
Out in the gallery, surrounded by the boats, the views of the Grand Canal, and the Firth of Forth, Gumbril calmly reflected. Poor old Lypiatt, he thought. Dear old Lypiatt, even with his outrageous self-importance. Such a terrible painter, such a noisy poet, such an over-the-top emotional player on the piano! And doing the same thing year after year, slogging away at the same old stuff—always poorly! And always broke, always living in the most awful conditions! Magnificent and tragic old Lypiatt!
A door suddenly opened and a loud, unsteady voice, now deep and harsh, now breaking to shrillness, exploded into the gallery.
A door swung open, and a loud, shaky voice—now deep and rough, now cracking into a high pitch—burst into the gallery.
“... like a Veronese,” it was saying; “enormous, vehement, a great swirling composition” (‘swirling composition’—mentally, the young assistant made a note of that), “but much more serious, of course, much more spiritually significant, much more——”
“... like a Veronese,” it was saying; “huge, intense, a great dynamic piece” (‘dynamic piece’—mentally, the young assistant made a note of that), “but way more serious, obviously, way more spiritually meaningful, way more——”
“Lypiatt!” Gumbril had risen from his chair, had turned, had advanced, holding out his hand.
“Lypiatt!” Gumbril had stood up from his chair, turned around, and moved forward, reaching out his hand.
“Why, it’s Gumbril. Good Lord!” and Lypiatt seized the proffered hand with an excruciating cordiality. He seemed to be in exuberantly good spirits. “We’re settling about my show, Mr. Albemarle and I,” he explained. “You know Gumbril, Mr. Albemarle?”
“Wow, it’s Gumbril. Oh my God!” Lypiatt grabbed the offered hand with an overly enthusiastic friendliness. He looked really happy. “We’re finalizing details for my show, Mr. Albemarle and I,” he explained. “Do you know Gumbril, Mr. Albemarle?”
“Pleased to meet you,” said Mr. Albemarle. “Our friend, Mr. Lypiatt,” he added richly, “has the true artistic temp——”
“Nice to meet you,” said Mr. Albemarle. “Our friend, Mr. Lypiatt,” he added with flair, “has the true artistic temp——”
“It’s going to be magnificent.” Lypiatt could not wait till Mr. Albemarle had finished speaking. He gave Gumbril a heroic blow on the shoulder.
“It’s going to be amazing.” Lypiatt couldn’t wait for Mr. Albemarle to finish speaking. He gave Gumbril a bold pat on the shoulder.
“... artistic temperament, as I was saying,” pursued Mr. Albemarle. “He is altogether too impatient and enthusiastic for us poor people ...” a ducal smile of condescension accompanied this graceful act of self-abasement ... “who move in the prosaic, practical, workaday world.”
“… artistic temperament, as I was saying,” continued Mr. Albemarle. “He is way too impatient and enthusiastic for us ordinary folks…” a ducal smile of condescension accompanied this graceful act of self-deprecation… “who live in the dull, practical, everyday world.”
Lypiatt laughed, a loud, discordant peal. He didn’t seem to mind being accused of having an artistic temperament; 48he seemed, indeed, to enjoy it, if anything. “Fire and water,” he said aphoristically, “brought together, beget steam. Mr. Albemarle and I go driving along like a steam engine. Psh, psh!” He worked his arms like a pair of alternate pistons. He laughed; but Mr. Albemarle only coldly and courteously smiled. “I was just telling Mr. Albemarle about the great Crucifixion I’ve just been doing. It’s as big and headlong as a Veronese, but much more serious, more....”
Lypiatt laughed, a loud, jarring sound. He didn’t seem to care about being called an artist with a temperament; in fact, he seemed to enjoy it. “Fire and water,” he said wisely, “when combined, create steam. Mr. Albemarle and I drive along like a steam engine. Psh, psh!” He moved his arms like pistons. He laughed, but Mr. Albemarle only offered a polite, cool smile. “I was just telling Mr. Albemarle about the huge Crucifixion I’ve just completed. It’s as large and bold as a Veronese, but much more serious, more....”
Behind them the little assistant was expounding to a new visitor the beauties of the etchings. “Very intense,” he was saying, “the feeling in this passage.” The shadow, indeed, clung with an insistent affection round the stern of the boat. “And what a fine, what a——” he hesitated for an instant, and under his pale, oiled hair his face became suddenly very red—“what a swirling composition.” He looked anxiously at the visitor. The remark had been received without comment. He felt immensely relieved.
Behind them, the little assistant was enthusiastically explaining the beauty of the etchings to a new visitor. “Very intense,” he said, “the emotion in this piece.” The shadow, in fact, clung with a persistent fondness to the back of the boat. “And what a great, what a—” he paused for a moment, and under his pale, styled hair, his face suddenly turned very red—“what a swirling composition.” He looked nervously at the visitor. The comment had been met without any response. He felt a huge sense of relief.
They left the galleries together. Lypiatt set the pace, striding along at a great rate and with a magnificent brutality through the elegant and leisured crowd, gesticulating and loudly talking as he went. He carried his hat in his hand; his tie was brilliantly orange. People turned to look at him as he passed and he liked it. He had, indeed, a remarkable face—a face that ought by rights to have belonged to a man of genius. Lypiatt was aware of it. The man of genius, he liked to say, bears upon his brow a kind of mark of Cain, by which men recognize him at once—“and having recognized, generally stone him,” he would add with that peculiar laugh he always uttered whenever he said anything rather bitter or cynical; a laugh that was meant to show that the bitterness, the cynicism, justifiable as events might 49have made them, were really only a mask, and that beneath it the artist was still serenely and tragically smiling. Lypiatt thought a great deal about the ideal artist. That titanic abstraction stalked within his own skin. He was it—a little too consciously, perhaps.
They left the galleries together. Lypiatt set the pace, striding quickly and forcefully through the stylish and relaxed crowd, gesturing and talking loudly as he went. He held his hat in his hand, and his tie was bright orange. People turned to look at him as he passed, and he enjoyed it. He had a striking face—a face that seemed more fitting for a genius. Lypiatt knew it. The genius, he liked to say, has a sort of mark of Cain on his forehead, which people recognize immediately—“and once recognized, they usually try to bring him down,” he would add with that unique laugh he always had whenever he said something bitter or cynical; a laugh that was meant to show that the bitterness and cynicism, though justified by events, were really just a facade, and underneath it all, the artist was still quietly and tragically smiling. Lypiatt spent a lot of time thinking about the ideal artist. That enormous idea walked within his own skin. He was it—a bit too consciously, perhaps.
“This time,” he kept repeating, “they’ll be bowled over. This time.... It’s going to be terrific.” And with the blood beating behind his eyes, with the exultant consciousness and certainty of power growing and growing in him with every word he spoke, Lypiatt began to describe the pictures there would be at his show; he talked about the preface he was writing to the catalogue, the poems that would be printed in it by way of literary complement to the pictures. He talked, he talked.
“This time,” he kept saying, “they’re going to be blown away. This time... It’s going to be amazing.” And with the adrenaline pumping in his veins, feeling more powerful with every word, Lypiatt started to paint a picture of what his show would be like; he discussed the introduction he was writing for the catalog, the poems that would be included as a literary addition to the artwork. He talked and talked.
Gumbril listened, not very attentively. He was wondering how any one could talk so loud, could boast so extravagantly. It was as though the man had to shout in order to convince himself of his own existence. Poor Lypiatt; after all these years, Gumbril supposed, he must have some doubts about it. Ah, but this time, this time he was going to bowl them all over.
Gumbril listened, but not very closely. He was thinking about how anyone could talk so loudly and brag so excessively. It felt like the man needed to shout to believe in his own existence. Poor Lypiatt; after all these years, Gumbril thought he must have some doubts about it. But this time, this time he was going to impress everyone.
“You’re pleased, then, with what you’ve done recently,” he said at the end of one of Lypiatt’s long tirades.
“You're happy with what you've been up to lately,” he said at the end of one of Lypiatt's long rants.
“Pleased?” exclaimed Lypiatt; “I should think I was.”
“Happy?” Lypiatt exclaimed. “I would definitely say so.”
Gumbril might have reminded him that he had been as well pleased in the past and that ‘they’ had by no means been bowled over. He preferred, however, to say nothing. Lypiatt went on about the size and universality of the old masters. He himself, it was tacitly understood, was one of them.
Gumbril could have pointed out that he had been just as satisfied before and that "they" hadn't been impressed at all. However, he chose to stay quiet. Lypiatt continued talking about the greatness and worldwide influence of the old masters. It was implied that he considered himself one of them.
They parted near the bottom of the Tottenham Court Road, Lypiatt to go northward to his studio off Maple 50Street, Gumbril to pay one of his secret visits to those rooms of his in Great Russell Street. He had taken them nearly a year ago now, two little rooms over a grocer’s shop, promising himself goodness only knew what adventures in them. But somehow there had been no adventures. Still, it had pleased him, all the same, to be able to go there from time to time when he was in London and to think, as he sat in solitude before his gas fire, that there was literally not a soul in the universe who knew where he was. He had an almost childish affection for mysteries and secrets.
They said goodbye near the bottom of Tottenham Court Road, with Lypiatt heading north to his studio off Maple 50 Street, and Gumbril making one of his discreet visits to his small rooms in Great Russell Street. He had rented those two little rooms above a grocery store almost a year ago, dreaming of who knows what adventures in them. But somehow, there hadn’t been any adventures. Still, it made him happy to be able to visit from time to time when he was in London and to think, as he sat alone in front of his gas fire, that there wasn’t a single soul in the world who knew where he was. He had an almost childish fondness for mysteries and secrets.
“Good-bye,” said Gumbril, raising his hand to the salute. “And I’ll beat up some people for dinner on Friday.” (For they had agreed to meet again.) He turned away, thinking that he had spoken the last words; but he was mistaken.
“Goodbye,” said Gumbril, raising his hand in a salute. “And I’ll find some people to hang out with for dinner on Friday.” (They had agreed to meet again.) He turned away, thinking he had said the last words; but he was wrong.
“Oh, by the way,” said Lypiatt, who had also turned to go, but who now came stepping quickly after his companion. “Can you, by any chance, lend me five pounds. Only till after the exhibition, you know. I’m a bit short.”
“Oh, by the way,” said Lypiatt, who had also turned to go, but who now came stepping quickly after his companion. “Can you, by any chance, lend me five pounds? Just until after the exhibition, you know. I’m a little short.”
Poor old Lypiatt! But it was with reluctance that Gumbril parted from his Treasury notes.
Poor old Lypiatt! But Gumbril reluctantly said goodbye to his Treasury notes.
CHAPTER IV
Lypiatt had a habit, which some of his friends found rather trying—and not only friends, for Lypiatt was ready to let the merest acquaintances, the most absolute strangers, even, into the secrets of his inspiration—a habit of reciting at every possible opportunity his own verses. He would declaim in a voice loud and tremulous, with an emotion that never seemed to vary with the varying subject-matter of his poems, for whole quarters of an hour at a stretch; would go on declaiming till his auditors were overwhelmed with such a confusion of embarrassment and shame, that the blood rushed to their cheeks and they dared not meet one another’s eyes.
Lypiatt had a habit that some of his friends found quite annoying—and not just friends, since Lypiatt was eager to share the secrets of his inspiration with even the most casual acquaintances and total strangers. He would recite his own poems at every chance he got. He declaimed in a loud, shaky voice, expressing an emotion that never seemed to change regardless of the subject of his poetry, often for whole quarters of an hour at a time. He would keep going until his listeners were so overwhelmed with embarrassment and shame that their faces turned red, and they couldn't bear to look at each other.
He was declaiming now; not merely across the dinner table to his own friends, but to the whole restaurant. For at the first reverberating lines of his latest, “The Conquistador,” there had been a startled turning of heads, a craning of necks from every corner of the room. The people who came to this Soho restaurant because it was, notoriously, so ‘artistic,’ looked at one another significantly and nodded; they were getting their money’s worth, this time. And Lypiatt, with a fine air of rapt unconsciousness, went on with his recitation.
He was speaking loudly now; not just across the dinner table to his friends, but to the entire restaurant. At the very first powerful lines of his latest piece, “The Conquistador,” heads turned in surprise, and necks stretched from every corner of the room. The people who visited this Soho restaurant because it was famously ‘artistic’ looked at each other meaningfully and nodded; they were definitely getting their money's worth this time. And Lypiatt, with an impressive air of focused oblivion, continued his recitation.
“Look down on Mexico, Conquistador”—that was the refrain.
“Look down on Mexico, Conquistador”—that was the refrain.
The Conquistador, Lypiatt had made it clear, was the Artist, and the Vale of Mexico on which he looked down, 52the towered cities of Tlacopan and Chalco, of Tenochtitlan and Iztapalapan symbolized—well, it was difficult to say precisely what. The universe, perhaps?
The Conquistador, Lypiatt made it clear, was the Artist, and the Vale of Mexico that he looked down on, 52 the towering cities of Tlacopan and Chalco, Tenochtitlan and Iztapalapan symbolized—well, it was hard to define exactly what. The universe, maybe?
“Look down,” cried Lypiatt, with a quivering voice.
“Look down,” shouted Lypiatt, his voice shaking.
“Not ‘dream,’” said Gumbril, putting down the glass from which he had been profoundly drinking. “You can’t possibly say ‘dream,’ you know.”
“Not ‘dream,’” said Gumbril, setting down the glass he had been drinking from deeply. “You can't really say ‘dream,’ you know.”
“Why do you interrupt me?” Lypiatt turned on him angrily. His wide mouth twitched at the corners, his whole long face worked with excitement. “Why don’t you let me finish?” He allowed his hand, which had hung awkwardly in the air above him, suspended, as it were, at the top of a gesture, to sink slowly to the table. “Imbecile!” he said, and once more picked up his knife and fork.
“Why do you keep interrupting me?” Lypiatt snapped at him, clearly irritated. His wide mouth twitched at the corners, and his entire long face was filled with agitation. “Why don’t you let me finish?” He let his hand, which had been hovering awkwardly in the air above him, slowly drop to the table. “Idiot!” he exclaimed, and once again picked up his knife and fork.
“But really,” Gumbril insisted, “you can’t say ‘dream.’ Can you now, seriously?” He had drunk the best part of a bottle of Burgundy and he felt good-humoured, obstinate and a little bellicose.
“But really,” Gumbril insisted, “you can’t say ‘dream.’ Can you now, seriously?” He had drank most of a bottle of Burgundy and felt in a good mood, stubborn, and a bit combative.
“And why not?” Lypiatt asked.
“And why not?” Lypiatt inquired.
“Oh, because one simply can’t.” Gumbril leaned back in his chair, smiled and caressed his drooping blond moustache. “Not in this year of grace, nineteen twenty-two.”
“Oh, because you just can’t.” Gumbril leaned back in his chair, smiled, and stroked his drooping blond mustache. “Not in this year of grace, nineteen twenty-two.”
53“But why?” Lypiatt repeated, with exasperation.
53“But why?” Lypiatt echoed, clearly frustrated.
“Because it’s altogether too late in the day,” declared precious Mr. Mercaptan, rushing up to his emphasis with flutes and roaring, like a true Conquistador, to fall back, however, at the end of the sentence rather ignominiously into a breathless confusion. He was a sleek, comfortable young man with smooth brown hair parted in the centre and conducted in a pair of flowing curves across the temples, to be looped in damp curls behind his ears. His face ought to have been rather more exquisite, rather more refinedly dix-huitième than it actually was. It had a rather gross, snouty look, which was sadly out of harmony with Mr. Mercaptan’s inimitably graceful style. For Mr. Mercaptan had a style and used it, delightfully, in his middle articles for the literary weeklies. His most precious work, however, was that little volume of essays, prose poems, vignettes and paradoxes, in which he had so brilliantly illustrated his favourite theme—the pettiness, the simian limitations, the insignificance and the absurd pretentiousness of Homo soi-disant Sapiens. Those who met Mr. Mercaptan personally often came away with the feeling that perhaps, after all, he was right in judging so severely of humanity.
“Because it’s completely too late in the day,” announced the dear Mr. Mercaptan, rushing up to emphasize his point with flutes and roaring, like a true Conquistador, only to fall back, however, at the end of the sentence rather embarrassingly into a breathless confusion. He was a sleek, comfortable young man with smooth brown hair parted in the center and styled in a couple of flowing curves across his temples, looping into damp curls behind his ears. His face should have been a bit more exquisite, a bit more refinedly 18th than it actually was. It had a rather coarse, snout-like appearance, which unfortunately clashed with Mr. Mercaptan’s uniquely graceful style. For Mr. Mercaptan did have a style and used it delightfully in his articles for the literary weeklies. His most cherished work, however, was that little collection of essays, prose poems, vignettes, and paradoxes, in which he brilliantly illustrated his favorite theme—the pettiness, the monkey-like limitations, the insignificance, and the absurd pretentiousness of Homo soi-disant Sapiens. Those who met Mr. Mercaptan in person often left with the feeling that maybe, after all, he was right to judge humanity so harshly.
“Too late in the day,” he repeated. “Times have changed. Sunt lacrymæ rerum, nos et mutamur in illis.” He laughed his own applause.
“Too late in the day,” he repeated. “Times have changed. There are tears for the things that are, and we change in them.” He laughed at his own joke.
“Quot homines, tot disputandum est,” said Gumbril, taking another sip of his Beaune Supérieure. At the moment, he was all for Mercaptan.
“As many people, so many opinions.,” said Gumbril, taking another sip of his Beaune Supérieure. Right then, he was totally on board with Mercaptan.
“But why is it too late?” Lypiatt insisted.
“But why is it too late?” Lypiatt pressed.
Mr. Mercaptan made a delicate gesture. “Ça se sent, mon cher ami,” he said, “ça ne s’explique pas.” Satan, it is said, carries hell in his heart; so it was with Mr. 54Mercaptan—wherever he was, it was Paris. “Dreams in nineteen twenty-two....” He shrugged his shoulders.
Mr. Mercaptan made a subtle gesture. “You can feel it, my dear friend.,” he said, “it's unexplainable.” They say Satan carries hell in his heart; the same was true for Mr. Mercaptan—wherever he was, he was in Paris. “Dreams in nineteen twenty-two....” He shrugged his shoulders. 54
“After you’ve accepted the war, swallowed the Russian famine,” said Gumbril. “Dreams!”
“After you’ve accepted the war, dealt with the Russian famine,” said Gumbril. “Dreams!”
“They belonged to the Rostand epoch,” said Mr. Mercaptan, with a little titter. “Le Rève—ah!”
“They belonged to the Rostand era,” said Mr. Mercaptan, letting out a small chuckle. “The Dream—ah!”
Lypiatt dropped his knife and fork with a clatter and leaned forward, eager for battle. “Now I have you,” he said, “now I have you on the hip. You’ve given yourselves away. You’ve given away the secret of your spiritual poverty, your weakness and pettiness and impotence....”
Lypiatt dropped his knife and fork with a clatter and leaned forward, ready for a fight. “Now I’ve got you,” he said, “now I’ve got you in a vulnerable position. You’ve exposed yourselves. You’ve revealed the truth about your spiritual emptiness, your weakness, pettiness, and helplessness....”
“Impotence? You malign me, sir,” said Gumbril.
“Impotence? You insult me, sir,” said Gumbril.
Shearwater ponderously stirred. He had been silent all this time, sitting with hunched shoulders, his elbows on the table, his big round head bent forward, absorbed, apparently, in the slow meticulous crumbling of a piece of bread. Sometimes he put a piece of crust in his mouth and under the bushy brown moustache his jaw moved slowly, ruminatively, with a sideways motion, like a cow’s. He nudged Gumbril with his elbow. “Ass,” he said, “be quiet.”
Shearwater slowly stirred. He had been quiet all this time, sitting with slumped shoulders, his elbows on the table, his big round head bent forward, seemingly focused on the slow, careful crumbling of a piece of bread. Sometimes he popped a piece of crust into his mouth, and under his bushy brown mustache, his jaw moved slowly, thoughtfully, with a sideways motion, like a cow chewing. He nudged Gumbril with his elbow. “Shut up,” he said.
Lypiatt went on torrentially. “You’re afraid of ideals, that’s what it is. You daren’t admit to having dreams. Oh, I call them dreams,” he added parenthetically. “I don’t mind being thought a fool and old-fashioned. The word’s shorter and more English. Besides, it rhymes with gleams. Ha, ha!” And Lypiatt laughed his loud Titan’s laugh, the laugh of cynicism which seems to belie, but which, for those who have understanding, reveals the high, positive spirit within. “Ideals—they’re not sufficiently genteel for you civilized young men. You’ve quite outgrown that sort of thing. No dream, no religion, no morality.”
Lypiatt continued passionately. “You’re scared of ideals, that’s what it is. You’re too afraid to admit you have dreams. Oh, I call them dreams,” he chuckled. “I don’t mind being seen as a fool and old-fashioned. The word’s shorter and more British. Plus, it rhymes with gleams. Ha, ha!” And Lypiatt let out his loud, booming laugh, the laugh of cynicism that seems to contradict but, for those who get it, reveals the strong, positive spirit inside. “Ideals—they’re not refined enough for you civilized young men. You’ve completely outgrown that kind of thing. No dreams, no religion, no morals.”
55“I glory in the name of earwig,” said Gumbril. He was pleased with that little invention. It was felicitous; it was well chosen. “One’s an earwig in sheer self-protection,” he explained.
55“I take pride in the name earwig,” said Gumbril. He was happy with that little invention. It was perfect; it was a great choice. “You become an earwig purely for self-defense,” he explained.
But Mr. Mercaptan refused to accept the name of earwig at any price. “What there is to be ashamed of in being civilized, I really don’t know,” he said, in a voice that was now the bull’s, now the piping robin’s. “No, if I glory in anything, it’s in my little rococo boudoir, and the conversations across the polished mahogany, and the delicate, lascivious, witty little flirtations on ample sofas inhabited by the soul of Crebillon Fils. We needn’t all be Russians, I hope. These revolting Dostoievskys.” Mr. Mercaptan spoke with a profound feeling. “Nor all Utopians. Homo au naturel——” Mr. Mercaptan applied his thumb and forefinger to his, alas! too snout-like nose, “ça pue. And as for Homo à la H. G. Wells—ça ne pue pas assez. What I glory in is the civilized, middle way between stink and asepsis. Give me a little musk, a little intoxicating feminine exhalation, the bouquet of old wine and strawberries, a lavender bag under every pillow and pot-pourri in the corners of the drawing-room. Readable books, amusing conversation, civilized women, graceful art and dry vintage, music, with a quiet life and reasonable comfort—that’s all I ask for.”
But Mr. Mercaptan refused to accept the name earwig at any cost. “What is there to be ashamed of in being civilized? I really don’t get it,” he said, his voice shifting from a deep bull-like tone to that of a sweet sparrow. “No, if I take pride in anything, it's my little fancy boudoir, the conversations across the polished mahogany, and the delicate, playful, witty little flirtations on spacious sofas that embody the spirit of Crebillon Fils. I hope we don’t all have to be Russians with those disgusting Dostoievskys.” Mr. Mercaptan spoke earnestly. “Nor all idealists. Homo bare minimum——” Mr. Mercaptan pinched his, alas! too snout-like nose, “it stinks. And as for Homo à la H. G. Wells—it doesn't smell bad enough. What I take pride in is the civilized, moderate balance between stink and sterility. Give me a hint of musk, a whiff of intoxicating feminine scent, the aroma of old wine and strawberries, a lavender sachet under every pillow, and potpourri in the corners of the living room. Readable books, entertaining conversations, cultured women, graceful art and dry vintage, music, a quiet life, and reasonable comfort—that’s all I ask for.”
“Talking about comfort,” Gumbril put in, before Lypiatt had time to fling his answering thunders, “I must tell you about my new invention. Pneumatic trousers,” he explained. “Blow them up. Perfect comfort. You see the idea? You’re a sedentary man, Mercaptan. Let me put you down for a couple of pairs.”
“Speaking of comfort,” Gumbril interrupted, before Lypiatt could launch into his response, “I have to tell you about my new invention. Pneumatic trousers,” he said. “You inflate them. Ultimate comfort. Do you get the idea? You’re a guy who sits a lot, Mercaptan. Let me set you up with a couple of pairs.”
Mr. Mercaptan shook his head. “Too Wellsian,” he 56said. “Too horribly Utopian. They’d be ludicrously out of place in my boudoir. And besides, my sofa is well enough sprung already, thank you.”
Mr. Mercaptan shook his head. “Too Wellsian,” he said. “Too ridiculously Utopian. They’d look completely out of place in my bedroom. And besides, my sofa is already comfortable enough, thank you.”
“But what about Tolstoy?” shouted Lypiatt, letting out his impatience in a violent blast.
“But what about Tolstoy?” Lypiatt yelled, unleashing his frustration in an explosive outburst.
Mr. Mercaptan waved his hand. “Russian,” he said, “Russian.”
Mr. Mercaptan waved his hand. “Russian,” he said, “Russian.”
“And Michelangelo?”
“And what about Michelangelo?”
“Alberti,” said Gumbril, very seriously, giving them all a piece of his father’s mind—“Alberti was much the better architect, I assure you.”
“Alberti,” Gumbril said seriously, sharing his father’s opinion with them all—“Alberti was definitely the better architect, I assure you.”
“And pretentiousness for pretentiousness,” said Mr. Mercaptan, “I prefer old Borromini and the baroque.”
“And if we're talking about pretentiousness,” Mr. Mercaptan said, “I'd rather go with old Borromini and the baroque style.”
“What about Beethoven?” went on Lypiatt. “What about Blake? Where do they come in under your scheme of things?”
“What about Beethoven?” Lypiatt continued. “What about Blake? How do they fit into your plan?”
Mr. Mercaptan shrugged his shoulders. “They stay in the hall,” he said. “I don’t let them into the boudoir.”
Mr. Mercaptan shrugged. “They stay in the hallway,” he said. “I don’t allow them in the bedroom.”
“You disgust me,” said Lypiatt, with rising indignation, and making wider gestures. “You disgust me—you and your odious little sham eighteenth-century civilization; your piddling little poetry; your art for art’s sake instead of for God’s sake; your nauseating little copulations without love or passion; your hoggish materialism; your bestial indifference to all that’s unhappy and your yelping hatred of all that’s great.”
“You disgust me,” Lypiatt said, growing more indignant and gesturing wildly. “You disgust me—you and your awful little fake eighteenth-century civilization; your petty little poetry; your art for art’s sake instead of for the sake of something greater; your sickening little hookups without love or passion; your greedy materialism; your inhuman indifference to everything that’s unhappy and your loud hatred for everything that’s great.”
“Charming, charming,” murmured Mr. Mercaptan, who was pouring oil on his salad.
“Charming, charming,” murmured Mr. Mercaptan, who was drizzling oil on his salad.
“How can you ever hope to achieve anything decent or solid, when you don’t even believe in decency or solidity? I look about me,” and Lypiatt cast his eyes wildly round the crowded room, “and I find myself alone, spiritually 57alone. I strive on by myself, by myself.” He struck his breast, a giant, a solitary giant. “I have set myself to restore painting and poetry to their rightful position among the great moral forces. They have been amusements, they have been mere games for too long. I am giving my life for that. My life.” His voice trembled a little. “People mock me, hate me, stone me, deride me. But I go on, I go on. For I know I’m right. And in the end they too will recognize that I’ve been right.” It was a loud soliloquy. One could fancy that Lypiatt had been engaged in recognizing himself.
“How can you ever hope to achieve anything meaningful or lasting if you don’t even believe in meaning or permanence? I look around,” and Lypiatt cast his eyes wildly around the crowded room, “and I find myself completely alone, spiritually alone. I’m pushing through this all by myself, by myself.” He struck his chest, a giant, a solitary giant. “I have dedicated myself to restoring painting and poetry to their rightful place among the great moral forces. They’ve been just entertainments, mere games for too long. I’m giving my life for that. My life.” His voice trembled a little. “People mock me, hate me, throw things at me, ridicule me. But I keep going, I keep going. Because I know I’m right. And in the end, they will recognize that I was right.” It was a loud monologue. One could imagine that Lypiatt had been engaged in recognizing himself.
“All the same,” said Gumbril with a cheerful stubbornness, “I persist that the word ‘dreams’ is inadmissible.”
“All the same,” said Gumbril with a cheerful stubbornness, “I still say that the word ‘dreams’ is not allowed.”
“Inadmissible,” repeated Mr. Mercaptan, imparting to the word an additional significance by giving it its French pronunciation. “In the age of Rostand, well and good. But now....”
“Inadmissible,” repeated Mr. Mercaptan, emphasizing the word by using its French pronunciation. “In the time of Rostand, that was fine. But now....”
“Now,” said Gumbril, “the word merely connotes Freud.”
“Now,” said Gumbril, “the word just means Freud.”
“It’s a matter of literary tact,” explained Mr. Mercaptan. “Have you no literary tact?”
“It’s about having literary finesse,” Mr. Mercaptan explained. “Do you have no literary finesse?”
“No,” said Lypiatt, with emphasis, “thank God, I haven’t. I have no tact of any kind. I do things straightforwardly, frankly, as the spirit moves me. I don’t like compromises.”
“No,” said Lypiatt, emphasizing his point, “thank God, I haven’t. I have no tact at all. I act straightforwardly, honestly, as I feel inspired. I’m not a fan of compromises.”
He struck the table. The gesture startlingly let loose a peal of cracked and diabolic laughter. Gumbril and Lypiatt and Mr. Mercaptan looked quickly up; even Shearwater lifted his great spherical head and turned towards the sound the large disk of his face. A young man with a blond, fan-shaped beard stood by the table, looking down at them through a pair of bright blue eyes and smiling 58equivocally and disquietingly as though his mind were full of some nameless and fantastic malice.
He hit the table. The action unexpectedly unleashed a burst of eerie and sinister laughter. Gumbril, Lypiatt, and Mr. Mercaptan quickly looked up; even Shearwater lifted his large round head and turned toward the sound, the wide surface of his face in focus. A young man with a blond, fan-shaped beard stood by the table, looking down at them with bright blue eyes and smiling ambiguously and unsettlingly, as if his mind were filled with some unknown and bizarre malice. 58
“Come sta la Sua Terribiltà?” he asked; and, taking off his preposterous bowler hat, he bowed profoundly to Lypiatt. “How I recognize my Buonarotti!” he added affectionately.
“How is your Terribiltà?” he asked; and, taking off his ridiculous bowler hat, he bowed deeply to Lypiatt. “How I recognize my Buonarotti!” he added warmly.
Lypiatt laughed, rather uncomfortably, and no longer on the Titanic scale. “How I recognize my Coleman!” he echoed, rather feebly.
Lypiatt laughed, a bit awkwardly, and no longer in a grand manner. “How I recognize my Coleman!” he repeated, somewhat weakly.
“On the contrary,” Gumbril corrected, “how almost completely I fail to recognize. This beard”—he pointed to the blond fan—“why, may I ask?”
“On the contrary,” Gumbril corrected, “how almost completely I fail to recognize. This beard”—he pointed to the blond fan—“why, may I ask?”
“More Russianism,” said Mr. Mercaptan, and shook his head.
“More Russianism,” said Mr. Mercaptan, shaking his head.
“Ah, why indeed?” Coleman lowered his voice to a confidential whisper. “For religious reasons,” he said, and made the sign of the cross.
“Ah, why really?” Coleman lowered his voice to a secretive whisper. “For religious reasons,” he said, and made the sign of the cross.
There be beavers which have made themselves beavers for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. But there are some beavers, on the other hand, which were so born from their mother’s womb.” He burst into a fit of outrageous laughter which stopped as suddenly and as voluntarily as it had begun.
There are beavers that have made themselves beavers for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. But there are also some beavers, on the other hand, that were simply born that way. He suddenly burst into an uncontrollable laugh that stopped just as quickly and voluntarily as it had started.
Lypiatt shook his head. “Hideous,” he said, “hideous.”
Lypiatt shook his head. “Ugly,” he said, “really ugly.”
“Moreover,” Coleman went on, without paying any attention, “I have other and, alas! less holy reasons for this change of face. It enables one to make such delightful 59acquaintances in the street. You hear some one saying, ‘Beaver,’ as you pass, and you immediately have the right to rush up and get into conversation. I owe to this dear symbol,” and he caressed the golden beard tenderly with the palm of his hand, “the most admirably dangerous relations.”
“Also,” Coleman continued, ignoring everything else, “I have other, and unfortunately less noble, reasons for this change of appearance. It lets you make such wonderful connections on the street. You hear someone say, ‘Beaver,’ as you walk by, and you instantly have the chance to run over and strike up a conversation. I owe it all to this dear symbol,” and he gently stroked his golden beard with his hand, “the most delightfully risky relationships.”
“Magnificent,” said Gumbril, drinking his own health. “I shall stop shaving at once.”
“Awesome,” said Gumbril, raising his glass to himself. “I’m going to stop shaving right now.”
Shearwater looked round the table with raised eyebrows and a wrinkled forehead. “This conversation is rather beyond me,” he said gravely. Under the formidable moustache, under the thick, tufted eyebrows, the mouth was small and ingenuous, the mild grey eyes full of an almost childish inquiry. “What does the word ‘beaver’ signify in this context? You don’t refer, I suppose, to the rodent, Castor fiber?”
Shearwater glanced around the table, his eyebrows raised and forehead wrinkled. “This discussion is a bit over my head,” he said seriously. Beneath his impressive mustache and thick, bushy eyebrows, his mouth was small and innocent, and his soft gray eyes held a nearly childlike curiosity. “What does the word ‘beaver’ mean in this context? I assume you’re not talking about the rodent, Castor fiber?”
“But this is a very great man,” said Coleman, raising his bowler. “Tell me who he is?”
“But this is a really great guy,” said Coleman, tipping his bowler. “Who is he?”
“Our friend Shearwater,” said Gumbril, “the physiologist.”
“Our friend Shearwater,” Gumbril said, “the physiologist.”
Coleman bowed. “Physiological Shearwater,” he said. “Accept my homage. To one who doesn’t know what a beaver is, I resign all my claims to superiority. There’s nothing else but beavers in all the papers. Tell me, do you never read the Daily Express?”
Coleman bowed. “Physiological Shearwater,” he said. “Please accept my respect. To someone who doesn’t know what a beaver is, I give up all my claims to being better. There’s nothing but beavers in all the articles. Tell me, do you never read the Daily Express?”
“No.”
“No.”
“Nor the Daily Mail?”
“Not the Daily Mail?”
Shearwater shook his head.
Shearwater shook his head.
“Nor the Mirror? nor the Sketch? nor the Graphic? nor even (for I was forgetting that physiologists must surely have Liberal opinions)—even the Daily News?”
“Neither the Mirror? nor the Sketch? nor the Graphic? nor even (since I forgot that physiologists likely have Liberal views)—not even the Daily News?”
Shearwater continued to shake his large spherical head.
Shearwater kept shaking his big round head.
60“Nor any of the evening papers?”
60“Or any of the evening papers?”
“No.”
"Nope."
Coleman once more lifted his hat. “O eloquent, just and mighty Death!” he exclaimed, and replaced it on his head. “You never read any papers at all—not even our friend Mercaptan’s delicious little middles in the weeklies? How is your delicious little middle, by the way?” Coleman turned to Mr. Mercaptan and with the point of his huge stick gave him a little prod in the stomach. “Ça marche—les tripes? Hein?” He turned back to Shearwater. “Not even those?” he asked.
Coleman lifted his hat again. “Oh, eloquent, just, and powerful Death!” he said, putting it back on. “You don’t read any papers at all—not even our friend Mercaptan’s delightful little pieces in the weeklies? How’s your delightful little piece, by the way?” Coleman turned to Mr. Mercaptan and, with the tip of his huge stick, gave him a light poke in the stomach. “Sounds good—beef tripe? Right?” He turned back to Shearwater. “Not even those?” he asked.
“Never,” said Shearwater. “I have more serious things to think about than newspapers.”
“Never,” said Shearwater. “I have more important things to focus on than newspapers.”
“And what serious thing, may I ask?”
“And what serious thing, may I ask?”
“Well, at the present moment,” said Shearwater, “I am chiefly preoccupied with the kidneys.”
“Well, right now,” said Shearwater, “I’m mainly focused on the kidneys.”
“The kidneys!” In an ecstasy of delight, Coleman thumped the floor with the ferrule of his stick. “The kidneys! Tell me all about kidneys. This is of the first importance. This is really life. And I shall sit down at your table without asking permission of Buonarotti here, and in the teeth of Mercaptan, and without so much as thinking about this species of Gumbril, who might as well not be there at all. I shall sit down and——”
“The kidneys!” In a fit of joy, Coleman slammed the floor with the end of his cane. “The kidneys! Tell me everything about kidneys. This is super important. This is real life. And I’m going to sit down at your table without asking Buonarotti here for permission, right in front of Mercaptan, and without even considering this kind of Gumbril, who might as well not be here at all. I’m going to sit down and——”
“Talking of sitting,” said Gumbril, “I wish I could persuade you to order a pair of my patent pneumatic trousers. They will——”
“Speaking of sitting,” said Gumbril, “I wish I could get you to buy a pair of my patented pneumatic trousers. They will——”
Coleman waved him away. “Not now, not now,” he said. “I shall sit down and listen to the physiologue talking about runions, while I myself actually eat them—sautés. Sautés, mark my words.”
Coleman waved him off. “Not now, not now,” he said. “I’ll just sit here and listen to the physiologist talking about runions while I’m actually eating them—sautés. Sautéed, just so you know.”
Laying his hat and stick on the floor beside him, he sat 61down at the end of the table, between Lypiatt and Shearwater.
Laying his hat and cane on the floor next to him, he sat down at the end of the table, between Lypiatt and Shearwater. 61
“Two believers,” he said, laying his hand for a moment on Lypiatt’s arm, “and three black-hearted unbelievers—confronted. Eh, Buonarotti? You and I are both croyants et pratiquants, as Mercaptan would say. I believe in one devil, father quasi-almighty, Samael and his wife, the Woman of Whoredom. Ha, ha!” He laughed his ferocious, artificial laugh.
"Two believers," he said, resting his hand briefly on Lypiatt’s arm, "and three wicked unbelievers—facing off. Right, Buonarotti? You and I are both believers and practitioners, as Mercaptan would say. I believe in one devil, the not-so-almighty father, Samael and his wife, the Woman of Whoredom. Ha, ha!" He let out his fierce, fake laugh.
“Here’s an end to any civilized conversation,” Mr. Mercaptan complained, hissing on the c, labiating lingeringly on the v of ‘civilized’ and giving the first two i’s their fullest value. The word, in his mouth, seemed to take on a special and a richer significance.
“Here’s the end of any civilized conversation,” Mr. Mercaptan complained, hissing on the c, stretching out the v in ‘civilized’ and giving the first two i’s their full value. The word, coming from him, seemed to take on a special and deeper meaning.
Coleman ignored him. “Tell me, you physiologue,” he went on, “tell me about the physiology of the Archetypal Man. This is most important; Buonarotti shares my opinion about this, I know. Has the Archetypal Man a boyau rectum, as Mercaptan would say again, or not? Everything depends on this, as Voltaire realized ages ago. ‘His feet,’ as we know already on inspired authority, ‘were straight feet; and the sole of his feet were like the sole of a calf’s foot.’ But the viscera, you must tell us something about the viscera. Mustn’t he, Buonarotti? And where are my rognons sautés?” he shouted at the waiter.
Coleman ignored him. “Tell me, you physiologue,” he continued, “tell me about the physiology of the Archetypal Man. This is really important; Buonarotti agrees with me on this, I know. Does the Archetypal Man have a rectum, as Mercaptan would say again, or not? Everything depends on this, as Voltaire understood ages ago. ‘His feet,’ as we already know from reliable sources, ‘were straight feet; and the soles of his feet were like those of a calf’s foot.’ But the internal organs, you have to tell us something about the internal organs. Don’t you think so, Buonarotti? And where are my sautéed kidneys?” he yelled at the waiter.
“You revolt me,” said Lypiatt.
"You disgust me," said Lypiatt.
“Not mortually, I ’ope?” Coleman turned with solicitude to his neighbour; then shook his head. “Mortually I fear. Kiss me ’Ardy, and I die happy.” He blew a kiss into the air. “But why is the physiologue so slow? Up, pachyderm, up! Answer. You hold the key to everything. The key, I tell you, the key. I remember, when 62I used to hang about the biological laboratories at school, eviscerating frogs—crucified with pins, they were, belly upwards, like little green Christs—I remember once, when I was sitting there, quietly poring over the entrails, in came the laboratory boy and said to the stinks usher: ‘Please, sir, may I have the key of the Absolute?’ And, would you believe it, that usher calmly put his hand in his trouser pocket and fished out a small Yale key and gave it him without a word. What a gesture! The key of the Absolute. But it was only the absolute alcohol the urchin wanted—to pickle some loathsome fœtus in, I suppose. God rot his soul in peace! And now, Castor Fiber, out with your key. Tell us about the Archetypal Man, tell us about the primordial Adam. Tell us all about the boyau rectum.”
“Not seriously, I hope?” Coleman turned with concern to his neighbor, then shook his head. “I’m afraid it is serious. Kiss me, Hardy, and I’ll die happy.” He blew a kiss into the air. “But why is the physiologist taking so long? Hey, get moving! Answer me. You hold the key to everything. The key, I’m telling you, the key. I remember when I used to hang around the biology labs at school, dissecting frogs—pinned down like little green Christs, belly up. I remember once, while I was quietly studying the guts, the lab boy came in and asked the usher, ‘Please, sir, can I have the key to the Absolute?’ And, believe it or not, that usher calmly reached into his pants pocket, pulled out a small Yale key, and handed it to him without a word. What a moment! The key to the Absolute. But it was just the absolute alcohol the kid wanted—to preserve some disgusting fetus, I assume. May he rest in peace! And now, Castor Fiber, give us your key. Tell us about the Archetypal Man, tell us about the primordial Adam. Tell us everything about the rectum.”
Ponderously, Shearwater moved his clumsy frame; leaning back in his chair he scrutinized Coleman with a large, benevolent curiosity. The eyes under the savage eyebrows were mild and gentle; behind the fearful disguise of the moustache he smiled poutingly, like a baby who sees the approaching bottle. The broad, domed forehead was serene. He ran his hand through his thick brown hair, scratched his head meditatively and then, when he had thoroughly examined, had comprehended and duly classified the strange phenomenon of Coleman, opened his mouth and uttered a little good-natured laugh of amusement.
Ponderously, Shearwater moved his awkward frame; leaning back in his chair, he studied Coleman with a big, friendly curiosity. The eyes beneath the bushy eyebrows were mild and gentle; behind the intimidating moustache, he smiled like a baby anticipating a bottle. His broad, rounded forehead was calm. He ran his hand through his thick brown hair, scratched his head thoughtfully, and then, after thoroughly examining, understanding, and categorizing the unusual sight of Coleman, he opened his mouth and let out a small, good-natured laugh of amusement.
“Voltaire’s question,” he said at last, in his slow, deep voice, “seemed at the time he asked it an unanswerable piece of irony. It would have seemed almost equally ironic to his contemporaries, if he had asked whether God had a pair of kidneys. We know a little more about the kidneys nowadays. If he had asked me, I should answer: why not? The kidneys are so beautifully organized; 63they do their work of regulation with such a miraculous—it’s hard to find another word—such a positively divine precision, such knowledge and wisdom, that there’s no reason why your archetypal man, whoever he is, or any one else, for that matter, should be ashamed of owning a pair.”
“Voltaire’s question,” he finally said, in his slow, deep voice, “seemed like an unanswerable piece of irony when he asked it. It would have felt equally ironic to his contemporaries if he had inquired whether God had a pair of kidneys. We understand a bit more about kidneys these days. If he had asked me, I would say: why not? The kidneys are so beautifully organized; 63 they perform their regulatory work with such a miraculous—it’s hard to find another word—such a positively divine precision, such knowledge and wisdom, that there’s no reason why your ideal man, whoever he is, or anyone else, should be embarrassed about having a pair.”
Coleman clapped his hands. “The key,” he cried, “the key. Out of the trouser pocket of babes and sucklings it comes. The genuine, the unique Yale. How right I was to come here to-night! But, holy Sephiroth, there’s my trollop.”
Coleman clapped his hands. “The key,” he shouted, “the key. It comes out of the trouser pocket of babies and little ones. The real, the one and only Yale. I was so right to come here tonight! But, holy Sephiroth, there’s my trollop.”
He picked up his stick, jumped from his chair and threaded his way between the tables. A woman was standing near the door. Coleman came up to her, pointed without speaking to the table, and returned, driving her along in front of him, tapping her gently over the haunches with his stick, as one might drive a docile animal to the slaughter.
He grabbed his stick, jumped up from his chair, and made his way between the tables. A woman was standing near the door. Coleman approached her, pointed silently to the table, and then turned back, nudging her gently from behind with his stick, like someone guiding a compliant animal to its fate.
“Allow me to introduce,” said Coleman. “The sharer of my joys and sorrows. La compagne de mes nuits blanches et de mes jours plutôt sales. In a word, Zoe. Qui ne comprend pas le français, qui me déteste avec une passion égale à la mienne, et qui mangera, ma foi, des rognons pour faire honneur au physiologue.”
“Let me introduce,” said Coleman. “The one who shares my ups and downs. The companion of my sleepless nights and my rather messy days. In short, Zoe. Who doesn’t understand French, who hates me just as much as I hate them, and who will, I swear, eat kidneys to pay tribute to the physiologist.”
“Have some Burgundy?” Gumbril proffered the bottle.
“Got any Burgundy?” Gumbril offered the bottle.
Zoe nodded and pushed forward her glass. She was dark-haired, had a pale skin and eyes like round blackberries. Her mouth was small and floridly curved. She was dressed, rather depressingly, like a picture by Augustus John, in blue and orange. Her expression was sullen and ferocious, and she looked about her with an air of profound contempt.
Zoe nodded and pushed her glass forward. She had dark hair, pale skin, and eyes like round blackberries. Her mouth was small and brightly curved. She was dressed, quite sadly, like something from an Augustus John painting, in blue and orange. Her expression was sulky and fierce, and she surveyed her surroundings with a look of deep disdain.
“Shearwater’s no better than a mystic,” fluted Mr. 64Mercaptan. “A mystical scientist; really, one hadn’t reckoned on that.”
“Shearwater’s no better than a mystic,” said Mr. 64Mercaptan. “A mystical scientist; honestly, no one expected that.”
“Like a Liberal Pope,” said Gumbril. “Poor Metternich, you remember? Pio Nono.” And he burst into a fit of esoteric laughter. “Of less than average intelligence,” he murmured delightedly, and refilled his glass.
“Like a Liberal Pope,” said Gumbril. “Poor Metternich, you remember? Pope Pius IX.” And he burst into a fit of obscure laughter. “Of below-average intelligence,” he murmured happily, and refilled his glass.
“It’s only the deliberately blind who wouldn’t reckon on the combination,” Lypiatt put in, indignantly. “What are science and art, what are religion and philosophy but so many expressions in human terms of some reality more than human? Newton and Boehme and Michelangelo—what are they doing but expressing, in different ways, different aspects of the same thing?”
“It’s only the willfully ignorant who wouldn't see the connection,” Lypiatt interjected, angrily. “What are science and art, what are religion and philosophy but various ways humans express a reality beyond humanity? Newton, Boehme, and Michelangelo—what are they doing if not expressing, in their own styles, different facets of the same idea?”
“Alberti, I beg you,” said Gumbril. “I assure you he was the better architect.”
“Alberti, please,” said Gumbril. “I promise you he was the better architect.”
“Fi donc!” said Mr. Mercaptan. “San Carlo alle Quatro Fontane——” But he got no further. Lypiatt abolished him with a gesture.
“Wow!” said Mr. Mercaptan. “San Carlo alle Quatro Fontane——” But he didn't get any further. Lypiatt shut him down with a gesture.
“One reality,” he cried, “there is only one reality.”
“One reality,” he shouted, “there’s only one reality.”
“One reality,” Coleman reached out a hand across the table and caressed Zoe’s bare white arm, “and that is callipygous.” Zoe jabbed at his hand with her fork.
“One reality,” Coleman reached out a hand across the table and caressed Zoe’s bare white arm, “and that is callipygous.” Zoe jabbed at his hand with her fork.
“We are all trying to talk about it,” continued Lypiatt. “The physicists have formulated their laws, which are after all no more than stammering provisional theories about a part of it. The physiologists are penetrating into the secrets of life, psychologists into the mind. And we artists are trying to say what is revealed to us about the moral nature, the personality of that reality, which is the universe.”
“We're all trying to discuss it,” Lypiatt continued. “The physicists have created their laws, which are really just tentative theories about part of it. The physiologists are exploring the mysteries of life, and the psychologists are delving into the mind. And we artists are attempting to express what we learn about the moral nature and personality of that reality, which is the universe.”
Mr. Mercaptan threw up his hands in affected horror. “Oh, barbaridad, barbaridad!” Nothing less than the pure 65Castilian would relieve his feelings. “But all this is meaningless.”
Mr. Mercaptan threw his hands up in exaggerated disbelief. “Oh, barbarity, barbarity!” Nothing less than the pure 65Castilian would ease his feelings. “But all this is meaningless.”
“Quite right about the chemists and physicists,” said Shearwater. “They’re always trying to pretend that they’re nearer the truth than we are. They take their crude theories as facts and try to make us accept them when we’re dealing with life. Oh, they are sacred, their theories. Laws of Nature they call them; and they talk about their known truths and our romantic biological fancies. What a fuss they make when we talk about life! Bloody fools!” said Shearwater, mild and crushing. “Nobody but a fool could talk of mechanism in face of the kidneys. And there are actually imbeciles who talk about the mechanism of heredity and reproduction.”
“Absolutely right about the chemists and physicists,” Shearwater said. “They always act like they’re closer to the truth than we are. They treat their rough theories as facts and try to force us to accept them when it comes to real life. Oh, their theories are sacred. They call them the Laws of Nature and brag about their known truths while dismissing our romantic biological ideas. They make such a scene when we discuss life! Total idiots!” Shearwater said, both gentle and cutting. “Only a fool would try to talk about mechanisms when faced with the kidneys. And there are actually morons who discuss the mechanisms of heredity and reproduction.”
“All the same,” began Mr. Mercaptan very earnestly, anxious to deny his own life, “there are eminent authorities. I can only quote what they say, of course. I can’t pretend to know anything about it myself. But——”
“All the same,” Mr. Mercaptan began earnestly, eager to dismiss his own life, “there are respected experts. I can only share what they say, of course. I can’t pretend to know anything about it myself. But——”
“Reproduction, reproduction,” Coleman murmured the word to himself ecstatically. “Delightful and horrifying to think they all come to that, even the most virginal; that they were all made for that, little she-dogs, in spite of their china blue eyes. What sort of a mandrake shall we produce, Zoe and I?” he asked, turning to Shearwater. “How I should like to have a child,” he went on without waiting for an answer. “I shouldn’t teach it anything; no language, nothing at all. Just a child of nature. I believe it would really be the devil. And then what fun it would be if it suddenly started to say ‘Bekkos,’ like the children in Herodotus. And Buonarotti here would paint an allegorical picture of it and write an epic called ‘The Ignoble Savage.’ And Castor Fiber would come and sound its 66kidneys and investigate its sexual instincts. And Mercaptan would write one of his inimitable middle articles about it. And Gumbril would make it a pair of patent trousers. And Zoe and I would look parentally on and fairly swell with pride. Shouldn’t we, Zoe?” Zoe preserved her expression of sullen, unchanging contempt and did not deign to answer. “Ah, how delightful it would be! I long for posterity. I live in hopes. I stope against Stopes. I——”
“Reproduction, reproduction,” Coleman murmured to himself happily. “It's both delightful and horrifying to think that it all comes down to that, even for the most innocent; that they were all made for this, little she-dogs, despite their china blue eyes. What kind of child will Zoe and I produce?” he asked, turning to Shearwater. “How I would love to have a kid,” he continued without waiting for a response. “I wouldn’t teach it anything; no language, nothing at all. Just a natural child. I believe it would really be wild. And then how fun would it be if it suddenly started saying ‘Bekkos,’ like the children in Herodotus. And Buonarotti here would paint an allegorical picture of it and write an epic called ‘The Ignoble Savage.’ And Castor Fiber would come and examine its kidneys and explore its sexual instincts. And Mercaptan would write one of his unique articles about it. And Gumbril would make it a pair of stylish trousers. And Zoe and I would watch as proud parents, just swelling with pride. Wouldn’t we, Zoe?” Zoe maintained her look of sullen, unchanging contempt and did not bother to respond. “Ah, how wonderful it would be! I long for posterity. I live in hopes. I stand against Stopes. I——”
Zoe threw a piece of bread, which caught him on the cheek, a little below the eye. Coleman leaned back and laughed and laughed till the tears rolled down his face.
Zoe tossed a piece of bread, hitting him on the cheek, just below the eye. Coleman leaned back and laughed so hard that tears streamed down his face.
CHAPTER V
One after another, they engaged themselves in the revolving doors of the restaurant, trotted round in the moving cage of glass and ejected themselves into the coolness and darkness of the street. Shearwater lifted up his large face and took two or three deep breaths. “Too much carbon dioxide and ammonia in there,” he said.
One by one, they stepped into the revolving doors of the restaurant, turned around in the glass enclosure, and came out into the coolness and darkness of the street. Shearwater lifted his large face and took a few deep breaths. “Too much carbon dioxide and ammonia in there,” he said.
“It is unfortunate that when two or three are gathered together in God’s name, or even in the more civilized name of Mercaptan of the delicious middle,” Mercaptan dexterously parried the prod which Coleman aimed at him, “it is altogether deplorable that they should necessarily empest the air.”
“It’s a shame that when two or three come together in God’s name, or even in the more civilized name of Mercaptan of the delicious middle,” Mercaptan skillfully avoided the jab that Coleman aimed at him, “it’s truly unfortunate that they should inevitably pollute the air.”
Lypiatt had turned his eyes heavenwards. “What stars,” he said, “and what prodigious gaps between the stars!”
Lypiatt looked up at the sky. “What stars,” he said, “and what huge spaces between the stars!”
“A real light opera summer night.” And Mercaptan began to sing, in fragmentary German, the ‘Barcarolle’ from the Tales of Hoffmann. “Liebe Nacht, du schöne Nacht, oh stille mein tumpty-tum. Te, tum, Te tum.... Delicious Offenbach. Ah, if only we could have a third Empire! Another comic Napoleon! That would make Paris look like Paris again. Tiddy, tumpty-ti-tum.”
“A real light opera summer night.” And Mercaptan began to sing, in broken German, the ‘Barcarolle’ from the Tales of Hoffmann. “Lovely night, oh beautiful night, oh quiet my tumpty-tum. Te, tum, Te tum.... Delicious Offenbach. Ah, if only we could have a third Empire! Another comic Napoleon! That would make Paris feel like Paris again. Tiddy, tumpty-ti-tum.”
They walked along without any particular destination, but simply for the sake of walking through this soft cool night. Coleman led the way, tapping the pavement at 68every step with the ferrule of his stick. “The blind leading the blind,” he explained. “Ah, if only there were a ditch, a crevasse, a great hole full of stinging centipedes and dung. How gleefully I should lead you all into it!”
They walked along without any specific destination, just to enjoy the gentle coolness of the night. Coleman took the lead, tapping the pavement with the tip of his cane at every step. “The blind leading the blind,” he said. “Ah, if only there were a ditch, a chasm, a huge pit filled with stinging centipedes and dung. How happily I would guide you all into it!”
“I think you would do well,” said Shearwater gravely, “to go and see a doctor.”
“I think it would be a good idea for you to see a doctor,” Shearwater said seriously.
Coleman gave vent to a howl of delight.
Coleman let out a joyful shout.
“Does it occur to you,” he went on, “that at this moment we are walking through the midst of seven million distinct and separate individuals, each with distinct and separate lives and all completely indifferent to our existence? Seven million people, each one of whom thinks himself quite as important as each of us does. Millions of them are now sleeping in an empested atmosphere. Hundreds of thousands of couples are at this moment engaged in mutually caressing one another in a manner too hideous to be thought of, but in no way differing from the manner in which each of us performs, delightfully, passionately and beautifully, his similar work of love. Thousands of women are now in the throes of parturition, and of both sexes thousands are dying of the most diverse and appalling diseases, or simply because they have lived too long. Thousands are drunk, thousands have over-eaten, thousands have not had enough to eat. And they are all alive, all unique and separate and sensitive, like you and me. It’s a horrible thought. Ah, if I could lead them all into that great hole of centipedes.”
“Do you ever think,” he continued, “that right now we’re walking among seven million individual people, each with their own unique lives, and they’re all completely unaware of us? Seven million people, each one believing they’re just as important as we are. Millions of them are sleeping in a polluted atmosphere. Hundreds of thousands are right now engaging in acts of affection that are too disgusting to imagine, but in no way different from how we express our love, delightfully, passionately, and beautifully. Thousands of women are in labor, and thousands of people of all genders are dying from various terrible diseases, or simply because they’ve lived too long. Thousands are drunk, thousands have overeaten, and thousands are starving. And they are all alive, all unique, sensitive, just like you and me. It’s a disturbing thought. Ah, if only I could lead them all into that vast hole of centipedes.”
He tapped and tapped on the pavement in front of him, as though searching for the crevasse. At the top of his voice he began to chant: “O all ye Beasts and Cattle, curse ye the Lord: curse him and vilify him for ever.”
He tapped and tapped on the pavement in front of him, as if looking for a crack. At the top of his voice, he began to chant: “O all you Beasts and Cattle, curse the Lord: curse him and insult him forever.”
“All this religion,” sighed Mercaptan. “What with 69Lypiatt on one side, being a muscular Christian artist, and Coleman on the other, howling the black mass.... Really!” He elaborated an Italianate gesture, and turned to Zoe. “What do you think of it all?” he asked.
“All this religion,” sighed Mercaptan. “With Lypiatt on one side, being a muscular Christian artist, and Coleman on the other, screaming about the black mass... Really!” He made an Italian gesture and turned to Zoe. “What do you think of it all?” he asked.
Zoe jerked her head in Coleman’s direction. “I think e’s a bloody swine,” she said. They were the first words she had spoken since she had joined the party.
Zoe jerked her head toward Coleman. “I think he’s a total jerk,” she said. Those were the first words she had spoken since she joined the group.
“Hear, hear!” cried Coleman, and he waved his stick.
“Hear, hear!” shouted Coleman, waving his stick.
In the warm yellow light of the coffee-stall at Hyde Park Corner loitered a little group of people. Among the peaked caps and the chauffeurs’ dust-coats, among the weather-stained workmen’s jackets and the knotted handkerchiefs, there emerged an alien elegance. A tall tubed hat and a silk-faced overcoat, a cloak of flame-coloured satin, and in bright, coppery hair a great Spanish comb of carved tortoiseshell.
In the warm yellow light of the coffee stall at Hyde Park Corner, a small group of people hung around. Among the peaked caps and the chauffeurs' dust coats, the weathered work jackets and knotted handkerchiefs, there was a striking elegance. A tall top hat and a silk overcoat, a vibrant red satin cloak, and in bright, coppery hair, a large Spanish comb made of carved tortoiseshell.
“Well, I’m damned,” said Gumbril as they approached. “I believe it’s Myra Viveash.”
“Well, I’m shocked,” said Gumbril as they got closer. “I think it’s Myra Viveash.”
“So it is,” said Lypiatt, peering in his turn. He began suddenly to walk with an affected swagger, kicking his heels at every step. Looking at himself from outside, his divining eyes pierced through the veil of cynical je-m’en-fichisme to the bruised heart beneath. Besides, he didn’t want any one to guess.
“So it is,” said Lypiatt, leaning in to look. He suddenly started walking with a fake swagger, kicking his heels with every step. When he looked at himself from the outside, his perceptive eyes saw through the mask of cynical I don't care attitude to the hurt heart underneath. Plus, he didn’t want anyone to figure it out.
“The Viveash is it?” Coleman quickened his rapping along the pavement. “And who is the present incumbent?” He pointed at the top hat.
“The Viveash, right?” Coleman hurried his tapping along the pavement. “And who’s the current holder of the position?” He gestured towards the top hat.
“Can it be Bruin Opps?” said Gumbril dubiously.
“Could it be Bruin Opps?” Gumbril said skeptically.
“Opps!” Coleman yelled out the name. “Opps!”
“Oops!” Coleman shouted the name. “Oops!”
The top hat turned, revealing a shirt front, a long grey face, a glitter of circular glass over the left eye. “Who 70the devil are you?” The voice was harsh and arrogantly offensive.
The top hat tilted, showing a shirt front, a long gray face, and a sparkle of round glass over the left eye. “Who the hell are you?” The voice was sharp and completely rude.
“I am that I am,” said Coleman. “But I have with me”—he pointed to Shearwater, to Gumbril, to Zoe—“a physiologue, a pedagogue and a priapagogue; for I leave out of account mere artists and journalists whose titles do not end with the magic syllable. And finally,” indicating himself, “plain Dog, which being interpreted kabbalistically backwards, signifies God. All at your service.” He took off his hat and bowed.
“I am who I am,” said Coleman. “But I have with me”—he pointed to Shearwater, to Gumbril, to Zoe—“a physiologist, a teacher, and a sex educator; because I’m not counting just artists and journalists whose titles don’t end with that magical syllable. And finally,” indicating himself, “just plain Dog, which when read backwards in a mystical sense means God. All at your service.” He took off his hat and bowed.
The top hat turned back towards the Spanish comb. “Who is this horrible drunk?” it inquired.
The top hat turned back to the Spanish comb. “Who is this awful drunk?” it asked.
Mrs. Viveash did not answer him, but stepped forward to meet the newcomers. In one hand she held a peeled, hard-boiled egg and a thick slice of bread and butter in the other, and between her sentences she bit at them alternately.
Mrs. Viveash didn't reply to him, but moved closer to greet the newcomers. In one hand, she held a peeled, hard-boiled egg, and in the other, a thick slice of bread and butter. Between her sentences, she took bites of both alternately.
“Coleman!” she exclaimed, and her voice, as she spoke, seemed always on the point of expiring, as though each word were the last, utterly faintly and breakingly from a death-bed—the last, with all the profound and nameless significance of the ultimate word. “It’s a very long time since I heard you raving last. And you, Theodore darling, why do I never see you now?”
“Coleman!” she exclaimed, and her voice, as she spoke, seemed always on the verge of fading away, as though every word was the last, coming out softly and brokenly like someone on their deathbed—the final words, carrying all the deep and indescribable weight of the last thing said. “It’s been a really long time since I heard you ranting last. And you, Theodore darling, why don’t I ever see you anymore?”
Gumbril shrugged his shoulders. “Because you don’t want to, I suppose,” he said.
Gumbril shrugged. “I guess it's because you don’t want to,” he said.
Myra laughed and took another bite at her bread and butter.... She laid the back of her hand—for she was still holding the butt end of her hard-boiled egg—on Lypiatt’s arm. The Titan, who had been looking at the sky, seemed to be surprised to find her standing there. “You?” he said, smiling and wrinkling up his forehead interrogatively.
Myra laughed and took another bite of her bread and butter. She rested the back of her hand—since she was still holding the end of her hard-boiled egg—on Lypiatt’s arm. The Titan, who had been looking at the sky, appeared surprised to see her standing there. “You?” he said, smiling and raising his forehead in question.
71“It’s to-morrow I’m sitting for you, Casimir, isn’t it?”
71“I’m sitting for you tomorrow, right, Casimir?”
“Ah, you remembered.” The veil parted for a moment. Poor Lypiatt! “And happy Mercaptan? Always happy?”
“Ah, you remembered.” The veil opened for a moment. Poor Lypiatt! “And happy Mercaptan? Always happy?”
Gallantly Mercaptan kissed the back of the hand which held the egg. “I might be happier,” he murmured, rolling up at her from the snouty face a pair of small brown eyes. “Puis-je espérer?”
Gallantly, Mercaptan kissed the back of the hand that held the egg. “I might be happier,” he murmured, looking up at her from his snouty face with a pair of small brown eyes. “Can I hope?”
Mrs. Viveash laughed expiringly from her inward death-bed and turned on him, without speaking, her pale unwavering glance. Her eyes had a formidable capacity for looking and expressing nothing; they were like the pale blue eyes which peer out of the Siamese cat’s black velvet mask.
Mrs. Viveash laughed weakly from her internal deathbed and turned to him, silently, with her pale, steady stare. Her eyes had an impressive ability to look and say nothing; they were like the light blue eyes that peek out from the black velvet mask of a Siamese cat.
“Bellissima,” murmured Mercaptan, flowering under their cool light.
“Beautiful,” whispered Mercaptan, thriving under their cool light.
Mrs. Viveash addressed herself to the company at large. “We have had the most appalling evening,” she said. “Haven’t we, Bruin?”
Mrs. Viveash spoke to everyone in the room. “We’ve had the most terrible evening,” she said. “Haven’t we, Bruin?”
Bruin Opps said nothing, but only scowled. He didn’t like these damned intruders. The skin of his contracted brows oozed over the rim of his monocle, on to the shining glass.
Bruin Opps said nothing, just frowned. He didn’t like these damn intruders. The skin of his furrowed brows spilled over the edge of his monocle onto the shiny glass.
“I thought it would be fun,” Myra went on, “to go to that place at Hampton Court, where you have dinner on an island and dance....”
“I thought it would be fun,” Myra continued, “to go to that place at Hampton Court, where you have dinner on an island and dance....”
“What is there about islands,” put in Mercaptan, in a deliciously whimsical parenthesis, “that makes them so peculiarly voluptuous? Cythera, Monkey Island, Capri. Je me demande.”
“What is it about islands,” added Mercaptan, in a delightfully whimsical aside, “that makes them so uniquely appealing? Cythera, Monkey Island, Capri. I'm wondering.”
“Another charming middle.” Coleman pointed his stick menacingly; Mr. Mercaptan stepped quickly out of range.
“Another charming middle.” Coleman pointed his stick threateningly; Mr. Mercaptan quickly stepped out of reach.
72“So we took a cab,” Mrs. Viveash continued, “and set out. And what a cab, my God! A cab with only one gear and that the lowest. A cab as old as the century, a museum specimen, a collector’s piece.” They had been hours and hours on the way. And when they got there, the food they were offered to eat, the wine they were expected to drink! From her eternal death-bed Mrs. Viveash cried out in unaffected horror. Everything tasted as though it has been kept soaking for a week in the river before being served up—rather weedy, with that delicious typhoid flavour of Thames water. There was Thames even in the champagne. They had not been able to eat so much as a crust of bread. Hungry and thirsty, they had re-embarked in their antique taxi, and here, at last, they were, at the first outpost of civilization, eating for dear life.
72“So we took a cab,” Mrs. Viveash continued, “and headed out. And what a cab it was, my God! A cab with only one gear, and that the lowest. A cab as old as the century, a museum piece, a collector’s item.” They had been on the road for hours. And when they finally arrived, the food they were offered and the wine they were supposed to drink! From her eternal deathbed, Mrs. Viveash cried out in genuine horror. Everything tasted like it had been soaking in the river for a week before being served—kind of weedy, with that lovely typhoid flavor of Thames water. There was Thames even in the champagne. They hadn’t been able to eat a single crust of bread. Hungry and thirsty, they got back in their vintage taxi, and here they finally were, at the first outpost of civilization, eating for dear life.
“Oh, a terrible evening,” Mrs. Viveash concluded. “The only thing which kept up my spirits was the spectacle of Bruin’s bad temper. You’ve no idea, Bruin, what an incomparable comic you can be.”
“Oh, what a dreadful evening,” Mrs. Viveash said in conclusion. “The only thing that lifted my spirits was watching Bruin’s bad mood. You have no idea, Bruin, how incredibly funny you can be.”
Bruin ignored the remark. With an expression of painfully repressed disgust he was eating a hard-boiled egg. Myra’s caprices were becoming more and more impossible. That Hampton Court business had been bad enough; but when it came to eating in the street, in the middle of a lot of filthy workmen—well, really, that was rather too much.
Bruin ignored the comment. With a look of barely contained disgust, he was eating a hard-boiled egg. Myra’s whims were becoming increasingly unacceptable. The Hampton Court situation had been bad enough, but eating in the street, surrounded by a bunch of filthy workers—well, that was really pushing it.
Mrs. Viveash looked about her. “Am I never to know who this mysterious person is?” She pointed to Shearwater, who was standing a little apart from the group, his back leaning against the Park railings and staring thoughtfully at the ground.
Mrs. Viveash looked around her. “Am I never going to find out who this mysterious person is?” She pointed to Shearwater, who was standing a bit away from the group, leaning against the park railings and staring thoughtfully at the ground.
73“The physiologue,” Coleman explained, “and he has the key. The key, the key!” He hammered the pavement with his stick.
73“The physiologist,” Coleman explained, “and he has the key. The key, the key!” He pounded the pavement with his stick.
Gumbril performed the introduction in more commonplace style.
Gumbril delivered the introduction in a more ordinary manner.
“You don’t seem to take much interest in us, Mr. Shearwater,” Myra called expiringly. Shearwater looked up; Mrs. Viveash regarded him intently through pale, unwavering eyes, smiling as she looked that queer, downward-turning smile which gave to her face, through its mask of laughter, a peculiar expression of agony. “You don’t seem to take much interest in us,” she repeated.
“You don’t seem very interested in us, Mr. Shearwater,” Myra said tiredly. Shearwater looked up; Mrs. Viveash watched him closely with her pale, steady gaze, smiling as she wore that strange, downward-turning smile that, beneath its mask of laughter, gave her face a unique look of pain. “You don’t seem very interested in us,” she repeated.
Shearwater shook his heavy head. “No,” he said, “I don’t think I do.”
Shearwater shook his head. “No,” he said, “I don’t think so.”
“Why don’t you?”
"Why not?"
“Why should I? There’s not time to be interested in everything. One can only be interested in what’s worth while.”
“Why should I? There’s not enough time to be interested in everything. You can only be interested in things that matter.”
“And we’re not worth while?”
“And we’re not worth it?”
“Not to me personally,” replied Shearwater with candour. “The Great Wall of China, the political situation in Italy, the habits of Trematodes—all these are most interesting in themselves. But they aren’t interesting to me; I don’t permit them to be. I haven’t the leisure.”
“Not to me personally,” replied Shearwater honestly. “The Great Wall of China, the political situation in Italy, the behaviors of Trematodes—all of these are interesting in their own right. But they don’t interest me; I don’t let them. I don’t have the time.”
“And what do you allow yourself to be interested in?”
“And what do you let yourself be interested in?”
“Shall we go?” said Bruin impatiently; he had succeeded in swallowing the last fragment of his hard-boiled egg. Mrs. Viveash did not answer, did not even look at him.
“Are we ready to go?” Bruin said impatiently; he had just managed to swallow the last piece of his hard-boiled egg. Mrs. Viveash didn’t respond or even glance at him.
Shearwater, who had hesitated before replying, was about to speak. But Coleman answered for him. “Be respectful,” he said to Mrs. Viveash. “This is a great man. 74He reads no papers, not even those in which our Mercaptan so beautifully writes. He does not know what a beaver is. And he lives for nothing but the kidneys.”
Shearwater, who had paused before answering, was about to speak. But Coleman responded for him. “Show some respect,” he said to Mrs. Viveash. “This is a remarkable man. 74 He doesn’t read any newspapers, not even those where our Mercaptan writes so wonderfully. He doesn’t even know what a beaver is. And he lives for nothing but kidneys.”
Mrs. Viveash smiled her smile of agony. “Kidneys? But what a memento mori. There are other portions of the anatomy.” She threw back her cloak revealing an arm, a bare shoulder, a slant of pectoral muscle. She was wearing a white dress that, leaving her back and shoulders bare, came up, under either arm, to a point in front and was held there by a golden thread about the neck. “For example,” she said, and twisted her hand several times over and over, making the slender arm turn at the elbow, as though to demonstrate the movement of the articulations and the muscular play.
Mrs. Viveash smiled her pained smile. “Kidneys? But what a remember you will die. There are other parts of the body.” She pulled back her cloak to reveal an arm, a bare shoulder, a hint of pectoral muscle. She was wearing a white dress that left her back and shoulders exposed, coming up under both arms to a point in front, held in place by a golden thread around her neck. “For example,” she said, twisting her hand repeatedly, making her slender arm move at the elbow, as if to show the movement of the joints and the play of muscles.
“Memento vivere,” Mr. Mercaptan aptly commented. “Vivamus, mea Lesbia, atque amemus.”
“Remember to live,” Mr. Mercaptan wisely noted. “Let's live, my Lesbia, and love.”
Mrs. Viveash dropped her arm and pulled the cloak back into place. She looked at Shearwater, who had followed all her movements with conscientious attention, and who now nodded with an expression of interrogation on his face, as though to ask: what next?
Mrs. Viveash let her arm drop and pulled the cloak back into position. She looked at Shearwater, who had watched all her movements with careful attention, and who now nodded with a questioning expression on his face, as if to ask: what’s next?
“We all know that you’ve got beautiful arms,” said Bruin angrily. “There’s no need for you to make an exhibition of them in the street, at midnight. Let’s get out of this.” He laid his hand on her shoulder and made as if to draw her away. “We’d better be going. Goodness knows what’s happening behind us.” He indicated with a little movement of the head the loiterers round the coffee-stall. “Some disturbance among the canaille.”
“We all know you have beautiful arms,” Bruin said angrily. “You don’t need to show them off in the street at midnight. Let’s get out of here.” He placed his hand on her shoulder and tried to pull her away. “We should get going. Who knows what’s going on behind us?” He subtly nodded towards the group hanging around the coffee stall. “Some trouble among the riffraff.”
Mrs. Viveash looked round. The cab-drivers and the other consumers of midnight coffee had gathered in an interested circle, curious and sympathetic, round the figure 75of a woman who was sitting, like a limp bundle tied up in black cotton and mackintosh, on the stall-keeper’s high stool, leaning wearily against the wall of the booth. A man stood beside her drinking tea out of a thick white cup. Every one was talking at once.
Mrs. Viveash looked around. The cab drivers and the late-night coffee drinkers had formed a curious and sympathetic circle around a woman who was sitting like a limp bundle wrapped in black fabric and raincoat on the stall keeper’s high stool, leaning tiredly against the wall of the booth. A man stood next to her, sipping tea from a thick white cup. Everyone was talking at once.
“Mayn’t the poor wretches talk?” asked Mrs. Viveash, turning back to Bruin. “I never knew any one who had the lower classes on the brain as much as you have.”
“Can’t the poor wretches talk?” asked Mrs. Viveash, turning back to Bruin. “I’ve never known anyone who thought about the lower classes as much as you do.”
“I loathe them,” said Bruin. “I hate every one poor, or ill, or old. Can’t abide them; they make me positively sick.”
“I can't stand them,” said Bruin. “I hate every single one who's poor, sick, or old. I can’t tolerate them; they make me feel seriously nauseous.”
“Quelle âme bien-née,” piped Mr. Mercaptan. “And how well and frankly you express what we all feel and lack the courage to say.”
“What a noble spirit,” said Mr. Mercaptan. “And how honestly you express what we all feel but lack the courage to say.”
Lypiatt gave vent to indignant laughter.
Lypiatt erupted in angry laughter.
“I remember when I was a little boy,” Bruin went on, “my old grandfather used to tell me stories about his childhood. He told me that when he was about five or six, just before the passing of the Reform Bill of ’thirty-two, there was a song which all right-thinking people used to sing, with a chorus that went like this: ‘Rot the People, blast the People, damn the Lower Classes.’ I wish I knew the rest of the words and the tune. It must have been a good song.”
“I remember when I was a little kid,” Bruin continued, “my grandpa used to tell me stories about his childhood. He said that when he was around five or six, just before the passing of the Reform Bill of ’32, there was a song that all good people used to sing, with a chorus that went like this: ‘Curse the People, blast the People, damn the Lower Classes.’ I wish I knew the rest of the words and the tune. It must have been a great song.”
Coleman was enraptured with the song. He shouldered his walking-stick and began marching round and round the nearest lamp-post chanting the words to a stirring march tune. “Rot the People, blast the People....” He marked the rhythm with heavy stamps of his feet.
Coleman was captivated by the song. He grabbed his walking stick and started marching around the nearest lamp post, chanting the words to an inspiring march tune. “Curse the People, blow up the People....” He kept the rhythm with strong stomps of his feet.
“Ah, if only they’d invent servants with internal combustion engines,” said Bruin, almost pathetically. “However 76well trained they are, they always betray their humanity occasionally. And that is really intolerable.”
“Ah, if only they would create servants with engines,” Bruin said, almost sadly. “No matter how well trained they are, they always show their humanity from time to time. And that is truly unacceptable.”
“How tedious is a guilty conscience!” Gumbril murmured the quotation.
“How tedious is a guilty conscience!” Gumbril muttered the quote.
“But Mr. Shearwater,” said Myra, bringing back the conversation to more congenial themes, “hasn’t told us yet what he thinks of arms.”
“But Mr. Shearwater,” Myra said, steering the conversation back to friendlier topics, “hasn’t shared what he thinks about arms yet.”
“Nothing at all,” said Shearwater. “I’m occupied with the regulation of the blood at the moment.”
“Nothing at all,” Shearwater said. “I’m busy with regulating the blood right now.”
“But is it true what he says, Theodore?” She appealed to Gumbril.
“But is what he's saying true, Theodore?” She asked Gumbril.
“I should think so.” Gumbril’s answer was rather dim and remote. He was straining to hear the talk of Bruin’s canaille, and Mrs. Viveash’s question seemed a little irrelevant.
“I think so.” Gumbril’s response was somewhat vague and distant. He was trying to catch the conversation of Bruin’s scoundrels, and Mrs. Viveash’s question felt a bit out of place.
“I used to do cartin’ jobs,” the man with the teacup was saying. “’Ad a van and a nold pony of me own. And didn’t do so badly neither. The only trouble was me lifting furniture and ’eavy weights about the place. Because I ’ad malaria out in India, in the war....”
“I used to do moving jobs,” the man with the teacup was saying. “I had a van and an old pony of my own. And I did pretty well too. The only problem was lifting furniture and heavy weights around. Because I had malaria in India, during the war....”
“Nor even—you compel me to violate the laws of modesty—nor even,” Mrs. Viveash went on, smiling painfully, speaking huskily, expiringly, “of legs?”
“Nor even—you make me break the rules of modesty—nor even,” Mrs. Viveash continued, smiling awkwardly, her voice hoarse and fading, “of legs?”
A spring of blasphemy was touched in Coleman’s brain. “Neither delighteth He in any man’s legs,” he shouted, and with an extravagant show of affection he embraced Zoe, who caught hold of his hand and bit it.
A stream of blasphemy sparked in Coleman's mind. “God doesn't take pleasure in anyone's legs,” he shouted, and with an overly dramatic display of affection, he hugged Zoe, who grabbed his hand and bit it.
“It comes back on you when you get tired like, malaria does.” The man’s face was sallow and there was an air of peculiar listlessness and hopelessness about his misery. “It comes back on you, and then you go down with fever and you’re as weak as a child.”
“It comes back to haunt you when you’re exhausted, like malaria does.” The man’s face was pale, and he had a certain dullness and sense of despair surrounding his suffering. “It comes back to haunt you, and then you end up with a fever, feeling as weak as a child.”
77Shearwater shook his head.
Shearwater shook his head.
“Nor even of the heart?” Mrs. Viveash lifted her eyebrows. “Ah, now the inevitable word has been pronounced, the real subject of every conversation has appeared on the scene. Love, Mr. Shearwater!”
“Not even of the heart?” Mrs. Viveash raised her eyebrows. “Ah, now the unavoidable word has been spoken, and the true topic of every conversation has made its entrance. Love, Mr. Shearwater!”
“But as I says,” recapitulated the man with the teacup, “we didn’t do so badly after all. We ’ad nothing to complain about. ’Ad we, Florrie?”
“But as I said,” repeated the man with the teacup, “we didn’t do too badly after all. We had nothing to complain about. Did we, Florrie?”
The black bundle made an affirmative movement with its upper extremity.
The black bundle moved its upper part in a positive way.
“That’s one of the subjects,” said Shearwater, “like the Great Wall of China and the habits of Trematodes, I don’t allow myself to be interested in.”
"That's one of the topics," Shearwater said, "like the Great Wall of China and the habits of Trematodes, I don't let myself get interested in those."
Mrs. Viveash laughed, breathed out a little “Good God!” of incredulity and astonishment, and asked, “Why not?”
Mrs. Viveash laughed, let out a small "Good God!" of disbelief and surprise, and asked, "Why not?"
“No time,” he explained. “You people of leisure have nothing else to do or think about. I’m busy and so naturally less interested in the subject than you; and I take care, what’s more, to limit such interest as I have.”
“No time,” he explained. “You people with free time have nothing else to do or think about. I’m busy and, naturally, less interested in the topic than you are; plus, I make sure to limit any interest I do have.”
“I was goin’ up Ludgate ’Ill one day with a vanload of stuff for a chap in Clerkenwell. I was leadin’ Jerry up the ’ill—Jerry’s the name of our ole pony....”
“I was walking up Ludgate Hill one day with a van full of stuff for a guy in Clerkenwell. I was leading Jerry up the hill—Jerry’s the name of our old pony....”
“One can’t have everything,” Shearwater was explaining, “not all at the same time, in any case. I’ve arranged my life for work now. I’m quietly married, I simmer away domestically.”
“One can’t have everything,” Shearwater was explaining, “not all at the same time, anyway. I’ve set up my life for work now. I’m quietly married, focusing on my home life.”
“Quelle horreur!” said Mr. Mercaptan. All the Louis Quinze Abbé in him was shocked and revolted by the thought.
“What a nightmare!” said Mr. Mercaptan. All the Louis Quinze Abbé in him was appalled and disgusted by the thought.
“But love?” questioned Mrs. Viveash. “Love?”
“But love?” Mrs. Viveash questioned. “Love?”
“Love!” Lypiatt echoed. He was looking up at the Milky Way.
“Love!” Lypiatt repeated. He was gazing up at the Milky Way.
78“All of a sudden out jumps a copper at me. ‘’Ow old is that ’orse?’ ’e says. ‘It ain’t fit to drawr a load, it limps in all four feet,’ ’e says. ‘No, it doesn’t,’ I says. ‘None of your answerin’ back,’ ’e says. ‘Take it outer the shafts at once.’”
78“Out of nowhere, a cop comes up to me. ‘How old is that horse?’ he asks. ‘It's not fit to pull a load; it’s limping on all four legs,’ he says. ‘No, it’s not,’ I reply. ‘Stop talking back,’ he says. ‘Take it out of the shafts right now.’”
“But I know all about love already. I know precious little still about kidneys.”
“But I already know a lot about love. I still know very little about kidneys.”
“But, my good Shearwater, how can you know all about love before you’ve made it with all women?”
“But, my good Shearwater, how can you know everything about love before you’ve been with all women?”
“Off we goes, me and the cop and the ’orse, up in front of the police court magistrate....”
“Off we go, me and the cop and the horse, up in front of the police court magistrate....”
“Or are you one of those imbeciles,” Mrs. Viveash went on, “who speak of women with a large W and pretend we’re all the same? Poor Theodore here might possibly think so in his feebler moments.” Gumbril smiled vaguely from a distance. He was following the man with the teacup into the magistrate’s stuffy court. “And Mercaptan certainly does, because all the women who ever sat on his dix-huitième sofa certainly were exactly like one another. And perhaps Casimir does too; all women look like his absurd ideal. But you, Shearwater, you’re intelligent. Surely you don’t believe anything so stupid?”
“Or are you one of those fools,” Mrs. Viveash continued, “who talk about women with a capital W and act like we’re all the same? Poor Theodore here might actually think that in his weaker moments.” Gumbril smiled vaguely from a distance. He was following the man with the teacup into the magistrate’s stuffy court. “And Mercaptan definitely does, because all the women who ever sat on his eighteenth sofa were exactly the same. And maybe Casimir does too; all women fit his ridiculous ideal. But you, Shearwater, you’re smart. Surely you don’t believe anything that foolish?”
Shearwater shook his head.
Shearwater shook his head.
“The cop, ’e gave evidence against me. ‘Limping in all four feet,’ ’e says. ‘It wasn’t,’ I says, and the police court vet, ’e bore me out. ‘The ’orse ’as been very well treated,’ ’e says. ‘But ’e’s old, ’e’s very old.’ ‘I know ’e’s old,’ I says. ‘But where am I goin’ to find the price for a young one?’”
“The cop gave evidence against me. ‘Limping on all four feet,’ he says. ‘It wasn’t,’ I said, and the police court vet backed me up. ‘The horse has been very well treated,’ he says. ‘But he’s old, he’s very old.’ ‘I know he’s old,’ I said. ‘But where am I going to find the money for a young one?’”
“x2 – y2,” Shearwater was saying, “= (x + y)(x – y). And the equation holds good whatever the values of x and y.... It’s the same with your love business, Mrs. Viveash. 79The relation is still fundamentally the same, whatever the value of the unknown personal quantities concerned. Little individual tics and peculiarities—after all, what do they matter?”
“x2 – y2,” Shearwater was saying, “= (x + y)(x – y). And the equation is true no matter what the values of x and y are... It’s the same with your love life, Mrs. Viveash. 79 The relationship is still fundamentally the same, regardless of the unknown personal factors involved. Little quirks and idiosyncrasies—after all, what do they really matter?”
“What indeed!” said Coleman. “Tics, mere tics. Sheep ticks, horse ticks, bed bugs, tape worms, taint worms, guinea worms, liver flukes....”
“What indeed!” said Coleman. “Tics, just tics. Sheep ticks, horse ticks, bed bugs, tapeworms, taint worms, guinea worms, liver flukes….”
“‘The ’orse must be destroyed,” says the beak. “’E’s too old for work.’ ‘But I’m not,’ I says. ‘I can’t get a old age pension at thirty-two, can I? ’Ow am I to earn my living if you take away what I earns my living by?’”
“‘The horse has to be put down,’ says the magistrate. ‘He’s too old to work.’ ‘But I’m not,’ I say. ‘I can’t get an old age pension at thirty-two, can I? How am I supposed to earn a living if you take away what I use to earn my living?’”
Mrs. Viveash smiled agonizingly. “Here’s a man who thinks personal peculiarities are trivial and unimportant,” she said. “You’re not even interested in people, then?”
Mrs. Viveash smiled painfully. “Here’s a guy who thinks personal quirks are trivial and unimportant,” she said. “You’re not even interested in people, then?”
“‘I don’t know what you can do,’ ’e says. ‘I’m only ’ere to administer the law.’ ‘Seems a queer sort of law,’ I says. ‘What law is it?’”
“‘I don’t know what you can do,’ he says. ‘I’m just here to enforce the law.’ ‘That seems like a strange kind of law,’ I say. ‘What law is it?’”
Shearwater scratched his head. Under his formidable black moustache he smiled at last his ingenuous, childish smile. “No,” he said. “No, I suppose I’m not. It hadn’t occurred to me, until you said it. But I suppose I’m not. No.” He laughed, quite delighted, it seemed, by this discovery about himself.
Shearwater scratched his head. Under his impressive black mustache, he finally smiled with his innocent, childlike grin. “No,” he said. “No, I guess I’m not. It didn’t cross my mind until you mentioned it. But I guess I’m not. No.” He laughed, looking quite pleased with this realization about himself.
“‘What law is it?’ ’e says. ‘The Croolty to Animals law. That’s what it is,’ ’e says.”
“‘What law is it?’ he says. ‘The Cruelty to Animals law. That’s what it is,’ he says.”
The smile of mockery and suffering appeared and faded. “One of these days,” said Mrs. Viveash, “you may find them more absorbing than you do now.”
The smile of sarcasm and pain appeared and then vanished. "One of these days," said Mrs. Viveash, "you might find them more interesting than you do right now."
“Meanwhile,” said Shearwater....
"Meanwhile," said Shearwater...
“I couldn’t find a job ’ere, and ’aving been workin’ on my own, my own master like, couldn’t get unemployment pay. 80So when we ’eard of jobs at Portsmouth, we thought we’d try to get one, even if it did mean walkin’ there.”
“I couldn’t find a job here, and having been working for myself, as my own boss, I couldn’t get unemployment benefits. 80 So when we heard about jobs in Portsmouth, we thought we’d give it a shot, even if it meant walking there.”
“Meanwhile, I have my kidneys.”
"Meanwhile, I have my kidneys."
“‘’Opeless,’ ’e says to me, ‘quite ’opeless. More than two hundred come for three vacancies.’ So there was nothing for it but to walk back again. Took us four days it did, this time. She was very bad on the way, very bad. Being nearly six months gone. Our first it is. Things will be ’arder still, when it comes.”
“‘It’s hopeless,’ he says to me, ‘completely hopeless. More than two hundred people showed up for three spots.’ So we had no choice but to walk back. It took us four days this time. She was really struggling on the way, really struggling. She’s nearly six months pregnant. It’s our first. It’s going to be even tougher when the baby arrives.”
From the black bundle there issued a sound of quiet sobbing.
From the black bundle came the sound of quiet sobbing.
“Look here,” said Gumbril, making a sudden irruption into the conversation. “This is really too awful.” He was consumed with indignation and pity; he felt like a prophet in Nineveh.
“Listen,” Gumbril abruptly interjected into the conversation. “This is really terrible.” He was filled with anger and compassion; he felt like a prophet in Nineveh.
“There are two wretched people here,” and Gumbril told them breathlessly, what he had overheard. It was terrible, terrible. “All the way to Portsmouth and back again; on foot; without proper food; and the woman’s with child.”
“There are two miserable people here,” Gumbril told them breathlessly, sharing what he had overheard. It was awful, just awful. “All the way to Portsmouth and back again; on foot; without proper food; and the woman’s pregnant.”
Coleman exploded with delight. “Gravid,” he kept repeating, “gravid, gravid. The laws of gravidy, first formulated by Newton, now recodified by the immortal Einstein. God said, Let Newstein be, and there was light. And God said, Let there be Light; and there was darkness o’er the face of the earth.” He roared with laughter.
Coleman burst out with joy. “Gravid,” he kept saying, “gravid, gravid. The laws of gravity, first established by Newton, now redefined by the great Einstein. God said, Let there be light, and there was light. And God said, Let there be Light; and there was darkness over the face of the earth.” He laughed loudly.
Between them they raised five pounds. Mrs. Viveash undertook to give them to the black bundle. The cabmen made way for her as she advanced; there was an uncomfortable silence. The black bundle lifted a face that was old and worn, like the face of a statue in the portal of a cathedral; an old face, but one was aware somehow, that 81it belonged to a woman still young by the reckoning of years. Her hands trembled as she took the notes, and when she opened her mouth to speak her hardly articulate whisper of gratitude, one saw that she had lost several of her teeth.
Between them, they raised five pounds. Mrs. Viveash volunteered to give it to the black bundle. The cab drivers stepped aside for her as she moved forward; there was an awkward silence. The black bundle lifted a face that was old and worn, like a statue in the doorway of a cathedral; an old face, but somehow you could tell it belonged to a woman who was still young by age. Her hands shook as she took the notes, and when she opened her mouth to speak, her barely audible whisper of thanks revealed that she had lost several teeth.
The party disintegrated. All went their ways: Mr. Mercaptan to his rococo boudoir, his sweet barocco bedroom in Sloane Street; Coleman and Zoe towards goodness only knew what scenes of intimate life in Pimlico; Lypiatt to his studio off the Tottenham Court Road, alone, silently brooding and perhaps too consciously bowed with unhappiness. But the unhappiness, poor Titan! was real enough, for had he not seen Mrs. Viveash and the insufferable, the stupid and loutish Opps driving off in one taxi? “Must finish up with a little dancing,” Myra had huskily uttered from that death-bed on which her restless spirit for ever and wearily exerted itself. Obediently, Bruin had given an address and they had driven off. But after the dancing? Oh, was it possible that that odious, bad-blooded young cad was her lover? And that she should like him? It was no wonder that Lypiatt should have walked, bent like Atlas under the weight of a world. And when, in Piccadilly, a belated and still unsuccessful prostitute sidled out of the darkness, as he strode by unseeing in his misery when she squeaked up at him a despairing “Cheer up, duckie,” Lypiatt suddenly threw up his head and laughed titanically, with the terrible bitterness of a noble soul in pain. Even the poor drabs at the street corners were affected by the unhappiness that radiated out from him, wave after throbbing wave, like music, he liked to fancy, into the night. Even the wretched drabs. He walked on, more desperately bowed than ever; but met no further adventure on his way.
The party broke up. Everyone went their separate ways: Mr. Mercaptan to his elaborate bedroom in Sloane Street; Coleman and Zoe toward who-knows-what scenes of private life in Pimlico; Lypiatt to his studio off Tottenham Court Road, alone, silently brooding and perhaps too aware of his unhappiness. But the unhappiness, poor Titan! was truly real, for hadn’t he seen Mrs. Viveash and the insufferable, stupid loutish Opps leaving in one taxi? “We should wrap up with a little dancing,” Myra had said in a husky voice from that death-bed where her restless spirit endlessly struggled. Obediently, Bruin had given an address and they had taken off. But after the dancing? Was it possible that that awful, ill-tempered young scoundrel was her lover? And that she actually liked him? No wonder Lypiatt was walking around, bent over like Atlas under the weight of the world. And when, in Piccadilly, a late and still unsuccessful prostitute came out of the shadows, he walked past her, lost in his misery, when she called out to him in despair, “Cheer up, duckie,” Lypiatt suddenly lifted his head and let out a huge laugh, filled with the terrible bitterness of a noble soul in pain. Even the poor women at the street corners were touched by the sadness that radiated from him, wave after throbbing wave, like music, or so he liked to think, into the night. Even the miserable women. He walked on, more desperately hunched than ever; but encountered no further adventures on his way.
82Gumbril and Shearwater both lived in Paddington; they set off in company up Park Lane, walking in silence. Gumbril gave a little skip to get himself into step with his companion. To be out of step, when steps so loudly and flat-footedly flapped on empty pavements, was disagreeable, he found, was embarrassing, was somehow dangerous. Stepping, like this, out of time, one gave oneself away, so to speak, one made the night aware of two presences, when there might, if steps sounded in unison, be only one, heavier, more formidable, more secure than either of the separate two. In unison, then, they flapped up Park Lane. A policeman and the three poets, sulking back to back on their fountain, were the only human things besides themselves under the mauve electric moons.
82 Gumbril and Shearwater both lived in Paddington; they set off together along Park Lane, walking in silence. Gumbril gave a little skip to match his companion's pace. Being out of sync, with their feet making loud and heavy sounds on the empty pavement, felt unpleasant, awkward, and somehow risky to him. When they stepped out of rhythm like this, it seemed to expose them; they made the night aware of two distinct presences, whereas if their footsteps were in sync, there could be just one, larger, more imposing, and more secure than either of the two. So, in unison, they marched up Park Lane. A policeman and the three poets, sulking back to back on their fountain, were the only other people besides them under the soft glow of the electric streetlights.
“It’s appalling, it’s horrible,” said Gumbril at last, after a long, long silence, during which he had, indeed, been relishing to the full the horror of it all. Life, don’t you know.
“It’s shocking, it’s terrible,” said Gumbril finally, after a really long silence, during which he had been fully enjoying the horror of it all. Life, you know.
“What’s appalling?” Shearwater inquired. He walked with his big head bowed, his hands clasped behind his back and clutching his hat; walked clumsily, with sudden lurches of his whole massive anatomy. Wherever he was, Shearwater always seemed to take up the space that two or three ordinary people would normally occupy. Cool fingers of wind passed refreshingly through his hair. He was thinking of the experiment he meant to try, in the next few days, down at the physiological laboratory. You’d put a man on an ergometer in a heated chamber and set him to work—hours at a time. He’d sweat, of course, prodigiously. You’d make arrangements for collecting the sweat, weighing it, analysing it and so on. The interesting thing would be to see what happened at the end of a 83few days. The man would have got rid of so much of his salts, that the blood composition might be altered and all sorts of delightful consequences might follow. It ought to be a capital experiment. Gumbril’s exclamation disturbed him. “What’s appalling?” he asked rather irritably.
"What’s appalling?" Shearwater asked. He walked with his big head down, hands clasped behind his back and gripping his hat, moving awkwardly with sudden lurches of his entire massive body. No matter where he was, Shearwater always seemed to fill the space that two or three average people would normally take up. Cool gusts of wind blew refreshingly through his hair. He was thinking about the experiment he planned to conduct in the physiological lab in the next few days. You’d place a man on an ergometer in a heated room and have him work for hours on end. He’d sweat a lot, obviously. You’d set things up to collect the sweat, weigh it, analyze it, and so forth. The fascinating part would be to see what happened after a few days. The man would have expelled so much of his salts that the blood composition might change, leading to all sorts of interesting results. It should be a great experiment. Gumbril’s exclamation distracted him. "What’s appalling?" he asked a bit irritably.
“Those people at the coffee-stall,” Gumbril answered. “It’s appalling that human beings should have to live like that. Worse than dogs.”
“Those people at the coffee stand,” Gumbril replied. “It’s shocking that people have to live like that. Worse than dogs.”
“Dogs have nothing to complain of.” Shearwater went off at a tangent. “Nor guinea-pigs, nor rats. It’s these blasted anti-vivisection maniacs who make all the fuss.”
“Dogs have nothing to complain about.” Shearwater went off on a tangent. “Nor guinea pigs, nor rats. It’s those annoying anti-vivisection fanatics who make all the fuss.”
“But think,” cried Gumbril, “what these wretched people have had to suffer! Walking all the way to Portsmouth in search of work; and the woman with child. It’s horrifying. And then, the way people of that class are habitually treated. One has no idea of it until one has actually been treated that way oneself. In the war, for example, when one went to have one’s mitral murmurs listened to by the medical board—they treated one then as though one belonged to the lower orders, like all the rest of the poor wretches. It was a real eye-opener. One felt like a cow being got into a train. And to think that the majority of one’s fellow-beings pass their whole lives being shoved about like maltreated animals!”
“But think,” cried Gumbril, “about what these miserable people have had to endure! Walking all the way to Portsmouth in search of work, and the woman who’s pregnant. It’s appalling. And then, the way people from that background are routinely treated. You don’t really understand it until you’ve experienced it yourself. During the war, for example, when I went to have my mitral murmurs checked by the medical board—they treated me as if I belonged to the lower class, just like all the other unfortunate souls. It was a real wake-up call. I felt like a cow getting on a train. And to think that most people spend their entire lives being pushed around like abused animals!”
“H’m,” said Shearwater. If you went on sweating indefinitely, he supposed, you would end by dying.
“Hm,” said Shearwater. If you kept sweating forever, he figured, you would eventually die.
Gumbril looked through the railings at the profound darkness of the park. Vast it was and melancholy, with a string, here and there, of receding lights. “Terrible,” he said, and repeated the word several times. “Terrible, terrible.” All the legless soldiers grinding barrel-organs, all 84the hawkers of toys stamping their leaky boots in the gutters of the Strand; at the corner of Cursitor Street and Chancery Lane, the old woman with matches, for ever holding to her left eye a handkerchief as yellow and dirty as the winter fog. What was wrong with the eye? He had never dared to look, but hurried past as though she were not there, or sometimes, when the fog was more than ordinarily cold and stifling, paused for an instant with averted eyes to drop a brown coin into her tray of matches. And then there were the murderers hanged at eight o’clock, while one was savouring, almost with voluptuous consciousness, the final dream-haunted doze. There was the phthisical charwoman who used to work at his father’s house, until she got too weak and died. There were the lovers who turned on the gas and the ruined shopkeepers jumping in front of trains. Had one a right to be contented and well-fed, had one a right to one’s education and good taste, a right to knowledge and conversation and the leisurely complexities of love?
Gumbril looked through the railings at the deep darkness of the park. It was vast and sad, with a few fading lights here and there. “Terrible,” he said, and repeated the word several times. “Terrible, terrible.” All the legless soldiers playing barrel-organs, all the toy sellers stomping their leaky boots in the gutters of the Strand; at the corner of Cursitor Street and Chancery Lane, there was the old woman with matches, forever holding a handkerchief to her left eye that was as yellow and dirty as the winter fog. What was wrong with her eye? He had never dared to look but hurried past as if she weren’t there, or sometimes, when the fog was particularly cold and suffocating, he would pause for a moment with his eyes averted to drop a brown coin into her tray of matches. And then there were the murderers hanged at eight o’clock, while one was enjoying, almost with a sensual awareness, the final dream-filled doze. There was the sickly charwoman who used to work at his father's house until she became too weak and died. There were the lovers who turned on the gas and the ruined shopkeepers jumping in front of trains. Did one have a right to be content and well-fed, a right to education and good taste, a right to knowledge and conversation and the complicated pleasures of love?
He looked once more through the railings at the park’s impenetrable, rustic night, at the lines of beaded lamps. He looked, and remembered another night, years ago, during the war, when there were no lights in the park and the electric moons above the roadway were in almost total eclipse. He had walked up this street alone, full of melancholy emotions which, though the cause of them was different, were in themselves much the same as the melancholy emotions which swelled windily up within him to-night. He had been most horribly in love.
He glanced again through the railings at the park’s dense, rustic night, at the rows of glowing lamps. He looked and thought back to another night, years ago during the war, when the park had no lights and the electric moons above the street were nearly completely obscured. He had walked up this street alone, filled with a deep sadness that, although the reason was different, felt very similar to the heavy sadness that surged inside him tonight. He had been deeply, hopelessly in love.
“What did you think,” he asked abruptly, “of Myra Viveash?”
“What did you think,” he asked suddenly, “of Myra Viveash?”
“Think?” said Shearwater. “I don’t know that I 85thought very much about her. Not a case for ratiocination exactly, is she? She seemed to me entertaining enough, as women go. I said I’d lunch with her on Thursday.”
“Think?” said Shearwater. “I can’t say I thought about her much. Not really a matter for deep thinking, is it? She seemed entertaining enough, as women go. I said I’d have lunch with her on Thursday.”
Gumbril felt, all of a sudden, the need to speak confidentially. “There was a time,” he said in a tone that was quite unreally airy, off-hand and disengaged, “years ago, when I totally lost my head about her. Totally.” Those tear-wet patches on his pillow, cold against his cheek in the darkness; and oh, the horrible pain of weeping, vainly, for something that was nothing, that was everything in the world! “Towards the end of the war it was. I remember walking up this dismal street one night, in the pitch darkness, writhing with jealousy.” He was silent. Spectrally, like a dim, haunting ghost, he had hung about her; dumbly, dumbly imploring, appealing. “The weak, silent man,” she used to call him. And once for two or three days, out of pity, out of affection, out of a mere desire, perhaps, to lay the tiresome ghost, she had given him what his mournful silence implored—only to take it back, almost as soon as accorded. That other night, when he had walked up this street before, desire had eaten out his vitals and his body seemed empty, sickeningly and achingly void; jealousy was busily reminding him, with an unflagging malice, of her beauty—of her beauty and the hateful, ruffian hands which now caressed, the eyes which looked on it. That was all long ago.
Gumbril suddenly felt the need to talk privately. “There was a time,” he said in a tone that felt strangely light, casual, and detached, “years ago, when I completely lost my mind over her. Completely.” Those tear-stained spots on his pillow were cold against his cheek in the dark; and oh, the terrible pain of crying, hopelessly, for something that was nothing, yet meant everything in the world! “It was towards the end of the war. I remember walking up this grim street one night, in total darkness, consumed by jealousy.” He fell silent. Like a faint, haunting ghost, he lingered around her; silently, silently begging and appealing. “The weak, silent man,” she used to call him. And once, for two or three days, out of pity, affection, or maybe just to quiet the annoying ghost, she had given him what his sorrowful silence craved—only to take it back almost as quickly as it was given. That other night, when he had walked up this street before, desire had hollowed him out, and his body felt empty, sickeningly and painfully void; jealousy relentlessly reminded him, with unwavering malice, of her beauty—of her beauty and the despicable, rough hands that now touched her, the eyes that saw it. That was all a long time ago.
“She is certainly handsome,” said Shearwater, commenting, at one or two removes, on Gumbril’s last remark. “I can see that she might make any one who got involved in her decidedly uncomfortable.” After a day or two’s continuous sweating, it suddenly occurred to him, one might 86perhaps find sea-water more refreshing than fresh water. That would be queer.
“She is definitely attractive,” said Shearwater, responding, indirectly, to Gumbril’s last comment. “I can see how someone could end up feeling pretty uneasy around her.” After a couple of days of constant sweating, it suddenly struck him that one might actually find sea water more refreshing than fresh water. That would be strange.
Gumbril burst out ferociously laughing. “But there were other times,” he went on jauntily, “when other people were jealous of me.” Ah, revenge, revenge. In the better world of the imagination it was possible to get one’s own back. What fiendish vendettas were there carried to successful ends! “I remember once writing her a quatrain in French.” (He had written it years after the whole thing was over, he had never sent it to any one at all; but that was all one.) “How did it go? Ah, yes.” And he recited, with suitable gestures:
Gumbril burst out laughing fiercely. “But there were other times,” he continued cheerfully, “when other people were jealous of me.” Ah, revenge, sweet revenge. In the better world of imagination, it was possible to get back at people. What twisted vendettas were successfully executed! “I remember once writing her a quatrain in French.” (He had written it years after everything had ended, and he had never actually sent it to anyone; but that didn't matter.) “How did it go? Ah, yes.” And he recited, with appropriate gestures:
Rather prettily turned, I flatter myself. Rather elegantly gross.”
Rather nicely phrased, if I do say so myself. Quite elegantly crude.
Gumbril’s laughter went hooting past the Marble Arch. It stopped rather suddenly, however, at the corner of the Edgware Road. He had suddenly remembered Mr. Mercaptan, and the thought depressed him.
Gumbril's laughter echoed past the Marble Arch. It came to a halt rather abruptly at the corner of Edgware Road. He had suddenly recalled Mr. Mercaptan, and that thought brought him down.
CHAPTER VI
It was between Whitefield Street and the Tottenham Court Road, in a ‘heavenly Mews,’ as he liked to call it (for he had a characteristic weakness for philosophical paronomasia), that Casimir Lypiatt lived and worked. You passed under an archway of bald and sooty brick—and at night, when the green gas-lamp underneath the arch threw livid lights and enormous architectural shadows, you could fancy yourself at the entrance of one of Piranesi’s prisons—and you found yourself in a long cul-de-sac, flanked on either side by low buildings, having stabling for horses below and, less commodiously, stabling for human beings in the attics above. An old-fashioned smell of animals mingled with the more progressive stink of burnt oil. The air was a little thicker here, it seemed, than in the streets outside; looking down the mews on even the clearest day, you could see the forms of things dimming and softening, the colours growing richer and deeper with every yard of distance. It was the best place in the world, Lypiatt used to say, for studying aerial perspective; that was why he lived there. But you always felt about poor Lypiatt that he was facing misfortune with a jest a little too self-consciously.
It was between Whitefield Street and Tottenham Court Road, in a “heavenly Mews,” as he liked to call it (since he had a quirky love for philosophical wordplay), that Casimir Lypiatt lived and worked. You walked under an archway of bare, grimy bricks—and at night, when the green gas lamp beneath the arch cast eerie lights and huge architectural shadows, you could imagine yourself at the entrance of one of Piranesi’s prisons—and you found yourself in a long dead-end street, lined on both sides with low buildings, with stables for horses below and, less comfortably, stables for people in the attics above. An old-fashioned smell of animals mixed with the more modern stench of burnt oil. The air seemed a bit thicker here than in the streets outside; looking down the mews even on the clearest day, you could see the shapes of things fading and softening, the colors becoming richer and deeper with every yard of distance. It was the best place in the world, Lypiatt used to say, for studying aerial perspective; that’s why he lived there. But you always sensed that poor Lypiatt was facing hardship with a joke that felt just a bit too forced.
Mrs. Viveash’s taxi drove in under the Piranesian arch, drove in slowly and as though with a gingerly reluctance to soil its white wheels on pavements so sordid. The cabman looked round inquiringly.
Mrs. Viveash’s taxi rolled in under the Piranesian arch, moving slowly and seeming to hesitate about getting its white wheels on such dirty sidewalks. The driver glanced around curiously.
88“This right?” he asked.
"This right?" he asked.
With a white-gloved finger Mrs. Viveash prodded the air two or three times, indicating that he was to drive straight on. Half-way down the mews she rapped the glass; the man drew up.
With a gloved finger, Mrs. Viveash pointed at the air two or three times, signaling that he should keep driving straight. Halfway down the mews, she tapped on the glass; the driver stopped.
“Never been down ’ere before,” he said, for the sake of making a little conversation, while Mrs. Viveash fumbled for her money. He looked at her with a polite and slightly ironic curiosity that was frankly mingled with admiration.
“Never been down here before,” he said, trying to make a bit of conversation, while Mrs. Viveash searched for her money. He looked at her with a polite and slightly sarcastic curiosity that was honestly mixed with admiration.
“You’re lucky,” said Mrs. Viveash. “We poor decayed gentlewomen—you see what we’re reduced to.” And she handed him a florin.
“Consider yourself lucky,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Us poor, fallen gentlewomen—you can see what we’ve come to.” And she gave him a florin.
Slowly the taxi-man unbuttoned his coat and put the coin away in an inner pocket. He watched her as she crossed the dirty street, placing her feet with a meticulous precision one after the other in the same straight line, as though she were treading a knife edge between goodness only knew what invisible gulfs. Floating she seemed to go, with a little spring at every step and the skirt of her summery dress—white it was, with a florid pattern printed in black all over it—blowing airily out around her swaying march. Decayed gentlewomen indeed! The driver started his machine with an unnecessary violence; he felt, for some reason, positively indignant.
Slowly, the taxi driver unbuttoned his coat and tucked the coin into an inner pocket. He watched as she crossed the dirty street, placing her feet carefully one after the other in a straight line, as if she were walking a tightrope over who knows what unseen chasms. She seemed to float, with a little bounce in her step, and the skirt of her summery dress—white with a bold black pattern all over—fluttered around her as she moved. Decayed ladies indeed! The driver started his engine with unnecessary force; for some reason, he felt genuinely annoyed.
Between the broad double-doors through which the horses passed to their fodder and repose were little narrow human doors—for the Yahoos, Lypiatt used to say in his large allusive way; and when he said it he laughed with the loud and bell-mouthed cynicism of one who sees himself as a misunderstood and embittered Prometheus. At one of these little Yahoo doors Mrs. Viveash halted and rapped as loudly as a small and stiff-hinged knocker would permit. 89Patiently she waited; several small and dirty children collected to stare at her. She knocked again and again waited. More children came running up from the farther end of the mews; two young girls of fifteen or sixteen appeared at a neighbouring doorway and immediately gave tongue in whoops of mirthless, hyena-like laughter.
Between the wide double doors where the horses went in for their feed and rest were small narrow doors for the Yahoos, as Lypiatt used to put it with his grand references; and when he said this, he laughed with the loud and mockingly cynical tone of someone who sees himself as a misunderstood and bitter Prometheus. At one of these little Yahoo doors, Mrs. Viveash stopped and knocked as loudly as a small, stiff-hinged knocker allowed. 89 She waited patiently; a few small, dirty kids gathered to gawk at her. She knocked again and waited. More kids came racing up from the far end of the mews; two young girls around fifteen or sixteen showed up at a nearby doorway and immediately burst into laughter that was cold and hyena-like.
“Have you ever read about the pied piper of Hamelin?” Mrs. Viveash asked the nearest child. Terrified, it shrank away. “I thought not,” she said, and knocked again.
“Have you ever read about the Pied Piper of Hamelin?” Mrs. Viveash asked the closest child. Terrified, it pulled away. “I thought not,” she said, and knocked again.
There was a sound, at last, of heavy feet slowly descending steep stairs; the door opened.
There was finally the sound of heavy footsteps slowly coming down the steep stairs; the door opened.
“Welcome to the palazzo!” It was Lypiatt’s heroic formula of hospitality.
“Welcome to the palace!” It was Lypiatt’s legendary way of welcoming guests.
“Welcome at last,” Mrs. Viveash corrected, and followed him up a narrow, dark staircase that was as steep as a ladder. He was dressed in a velveteen jacket and linen trousers that should have been white, but needed washing. He was dishevelled and his hands were dirty.
“Welcome at last,” Mrs. Viveash said, correcting him, and followed him up a narrow, dark staircase that was as steep as a ladder. He was wearing a velveteen jacket and linen trousers that should have been white but needed washing. He looked untidy, and his hands were dirty.
“Did you knock more than once?” he asked, looking back over his shoulder.
“Did you knock more than once?” he asked, glancing back over his shoulder.
“More than twenty times,” Mrs. Viveash justifiably exaggerated.
“More than twenty times,” Mrs. Viveash exaggerated justifiably.
“I’m infinitely sorry,” protested Lypiatt. “I get so deeply absorbed in my work, you know. Did you wait long?”
“I’m really sorry,” Lypiatt said. “I get so caught up in my work, you know. Did you wait long?”
“The children enjoyed it, at any rate.” Mrs. Viveash was irritated by a suspicion, which was probably, after all, quite unjustified, that Casimir had been rather consciously absorbed in his work; that he had heard her first knock and plunged the more profoundly into those depths of absorption where the true artist always dwells, or at any rate ought to dwell; to rise at her third appeal with a slow, pained reluctance, cursing, perhaps, at the importunity 90of a world which thus noisily interrupted the flow of his inspiration. “Queer, the way they stare at one,” she went on, with a note in her dying voice of a petulance that the children had not inspired. “Does one look such a guy?”
“The kids liked it, anyway.” Mrs. Viveash felt annoyed by a suspicion, which was probably, after all, completely unfounded, that Casimir had been a bit too focused on his work; that he had heard her first knock and had sunk deeper into that zone of concentration where a real artist always exists, or at least should exist; only to get up at her third call with a slow, reluctant annoyance, possibly cursing the interruption of a world that so loudly disturbed the flow of his inspiration. “It’s strange how they stare at you,” she continued, her voice tinged with a petulance that the kids hadn’t caused. “Do I really look that ridiculous?” 90
Lypiatt threw open the door at the head of the stairs and stood there on the threshold, waiting for her. “Queer?” he repeated. “Not a bit.” And as she moved past him into the room, he laid his hand on her shoulder and fell into step with her, leaving the door to slam behind them. “Merely an example of the mob’s instinctive dislike of the aristocratic individual. That’s all. ‘Oh, why was I born with a different face?’ Thank God I was, though. And so were you. But the difference has its disadvantages; the children throw stones.”
Lypiatt swung open the door at the top of the stairs and stood in the doorway, waiting for her. “Strange?” he echoed. “Not at all.” As she walked past him into the room, he put his hand on her shoulder and walked alongside her, letting the door slam shut behind them. “It’s just a case of the crowd's natural dislike for someone who's aristocratic. That’s it. ‘Oh, why was I born with a different face?’ But thank God I was, and so were you. Still, being different has its downsides; the kids throw stones.”
“They didn’t throw stones.” Mrs. Viveash was too truthful, this time.
“They didn’t throw stones.” Mrs. Viveash was being too honest this time.
They halted in the middle of the studio. It was not a very large room and there were too many things in it. The easel stood near the centre of the studio; round it Lypiatt kept a space permanently cleared. There was a broad fairway leading to the door, and another, narrower and tortuously winding between boxes and piled-up furniture and tumbled books, gave access to his bed. There was a piano and a table permanently set with dirty plates and strewed with the relics of two or three meals. Bookshelves stood on either side of the fireplace and lying on the floor were still more books, piles on dusty piles. Mrs. Viveash stood looking at the picture on the easel (abstract again—she didn’t like it), and Lypiatt, who had dropped his hand from her shoulder, had stepped back the better to see her, stood earnestly looking at Mrs. Viveash.
They stopped in the middle of the studio. It wasn't a very big room, and there were too many things in it. The easel was positioned near the center of the studio; Lypiatt kept a space around it permanently cleared. There was a wide path leading to the door, and another, narrower and winding path between boxes and stacked furniture and scattered books, that led to his bed. There was a piano and a table permanently set with dirty plates and littered with the remnants of two or three meals. Bookshelves flanked the fireplace, and lying on the floor were even more books, piles on dusty piles. Mrs. Viveash stood looking at the picture on the easel (abstract again—she didn’t like it), and Lypiatt, who had lowered his hand from her shoulder, stepped back to see her better, earnestly watching Mrs. Viveash.
91“May I kiss you?” he asked after a silence.
91“Can I kiss you?” he asked after a pause.
Mrs. Viveash turned towards him, smiling agonizingly, her eyebrows ironically lifted, her eyes steady and calm and palely, brightly inexpressive. “If it really gives you any pleasure,” she said. “It won’t, I may say, to me.”
Mrs. Viveash turned to him, smiling painfully, her eyebrows raised in a mocking manner, her eyes steady and calm and slightly bright yet expressionless. “If it truly makes you happy,” she said. “I can tell you it doesn’t make me happy.”
“You make me suffer a great deal,” said Lypiatt, and said it so quietly and unaffectedly, that Myra was almost startled; she was accustomed, with Casimir, to noisier and more magniloquent protestations.
“You make me suffer a lot,” Lypiatt said, and he said it so quietly and unemotionally that Myra was a bit taken aback; she was used to louder and more dramatic declarations with Casimir.
“I’m very sorry,” she said; and, really, she felt sorry. “But I can’t help it, can I?”
“I’m really sorry,” she said; and she truly felt remorseful. “But I can’t do anything about it, can I?”
“I suppose you can’t,” he said. “You can’t,” he repeated and his voice had now become the voice of Prometheus in his bitterness. “Nor can tigresses.” He had begun to pace up and down the unobstructed fairway between his easel and the door; Lypiatt liked pacing while he talked. “You like playing with the victim,” he went on; “he must die slowly.”
“I guess you can’t,” he said. “You can’t,” he repeated, and his voice now sounded like Prometheus in his bitterness. “Neither can tigresses.” He started to pace back and forth on the clear path between his easel and the door; Lypiatt liked to pace while he talked. “You enjoy toying with the victim,” he continued; “he has to die slowly.”
Reassured, Mrs. Viveash faintly smiled. This was the familiar Casimir. So long as he could talk like this, could talk like an old-fashioned French novel, it was all right; he couldn’t really be so very unhappy. She sat down on the nearest unencumbered chair. Lypiatt continued to walk back and forth, waving his arms as he walked.
Reassured, Mrs. Viveash faintly smiled. This was the familiar Casimir. As long as he could talk like this, like a character from an old-fashioned French novel, everything was fine; he couldn’t really be that unhappy. She sat down in the nearest available chair. Lypiatt kept pacing back and forth, waving his arms as he walked.
“But perhaps it’s good for one to suffer,” he went on, “perhaps it’s unavoidable and necessary. Perhaps I ought to thank you. Can an artist do anything if he’s happy? Would he ever want to do anything? What is art, after all, but a protest against the horrible inclemency of life?” He halted in front of her, with arms extended in a questioning gesture. Mrs. Viveash slightly shrugged her shoulders. She really didn’t know; she couldn’t answer. “Ah, but 92that’s all nonsense,” he burst out again, “all rot. I want to be happy and contented and successful; and of course I should work better if I were. And I want, oh, above everything, everything, I want you: to possess you completely and exclusively and jealously and for ever. And the desire is like rust corroding my heart, it’s like moth eating holes in the fabric of my mind. And you merely laugh.” He threw up his hands and let them limply fall again.
“But maybe it’s actually good for someone to suffer,” he continued, “maybe it’s unavoidable and necessary. Maybe I should thank you. Can an artist create anything if he’s happy? Would he ever want to do anything? What is art, after all, but a protest against the brutal unfairness of life?” He stopped in front of her, arms extended in a questioning gesture. Mrs. Viveash shrugged slightly. She really didn’t know; she couldn’t respond. “Ah, but that’s just nonsense,” he exclaimed again, “it’s all rubbish. I want to be happy and content and successful; and of course I would work better if I were. And I want, oh, above all else, I want you: to have you completely, exclusively, jealously, and forever. And the desire is like rust eating away at my heart, it’s like moths making holes in the fabric of my mind. And you just laugh.” He threw up his hands and let them drop limply again.
“But I don’t laugh,” said Mrs. Viveash. On the contrary, she was very sorry for him; and, what was more, he rather bored her. For a few days, once, she had thought she might be in love with him. His impetuosity had seemed a torrent strong enough to carry her away. She had found out her mistake very soon. After that he had rather amused her: and now he rather bored her. No, decidedly, she never laughed. She wondered why she still went on seeing him. Simply because one must see some one? or why? “Are you going to go on with my portrait?” she asked.
“But I don’t laugh,” Mrs. Viveash said. In fact, she felt quite sorry for him; and what’s more, he bored her a little. For a few days once, she had thought she might have feelings for him. His impulsiveness had seemed like a powerful force that could sweep her away. She realized her mistake very quickly. After that, he amused her somewhat; and now he was more of a bore. No, definitely, she never laughed. She wondered why she kept seeing him. Was it just because she had to see someone? Or was there another reason? “Are you going to keep working on my portrait?” she asked.
Lypiatt sighed. “Yes,” he said, “I suppose I’d better be getting on with my work. Work—it’s the only thing. ‘Portrait of a Tigress.’” The cynical Titan spoke again. “Or shall I call it, ‘Portrait of a Woman who has never been in Love?’”
Lypiatt sighed. “Yeah,” he said, “I guess I’d better get back to my work. Work—it’s the only thing that matters. ‘Portrait of a Tigress.’” The cynical Titan spoke again. “Or should I call it, ‘Portrait of a Woman Who Has Never Been in Love?’”
“That would be a very stupid title,” said Mrs. Viveash.
"That would be a really dumb title," said Mrs. Viveash.
“Or, ‘Portrait of the Artist’s Heart Disease’? That would be good, that would be damned good!” Lypiatt laughed very loudly and slapped his thighs. He looked, Mrs. Viveash thought, peculiarly ugly when he laughed. His face seemed to go all to pieces; not a corner of it but was wrinkled and distorted by the violent grimace of mirth. Even the forehead was ruined when he laughed. Foreheads 93are generally the human part of people’s faces. Let the nose twitch and the mouth grin and the eyes twinkle as monkeyishly as you like; the forehead can still be calm and serene, the forehead still knows how to be human. But when Casimir laughed, his forehead joined in the general disintegrating grimace. And sometimes even when he wasn’t laughing, when he was just vivaciously talking, his forehead seemed to lose its calm and would twitch and wrinkle itself in a dreadful kind of agitation. ‘Portrait of the Artist’s Heart Disease’—she didn’t find it so very funny.
“Or, ‘Portrait of the Artist’s Heart Disease’? That would be great, that would be really great!” Lypiatt laughed loudly and slapped his thighs. He looked, Mrs. Viveash thought, oddly ugly when he laughed. His face seemed to fall apart; not a part of it was without wrinkles and distortion from the wild expression of laughter. Even his forehead was messed up when he laughed. Foreheads are usually the most human part of people’s faces. The nose can twitch and the mouth can grin and the eyes can sparkle as playfully as they want; the forehead can still stay calm and composed, the forehead still knows how to be human. But when Casimir laughed, his forehead joined in the overall chaotic grimace. And sometimes even when he wasn’t laughing, when he was just animatedly talking, his forehead seemed to lose its composure and would twitch and wrinkle in a terrible kind of agitation. ‘Portrait of the Artist’s Heart Disease’—she didn’t think it was that funny.
“The critics would think it was a problem picture,” Lypiatt went on. “And so it would be, by God, so it would be. You are a problem. You’re the Sphinx. I wish I were Œdipus and could kill you.”
“The critics would see it as a problematic film,” Lypiatt continued. “And you know what? It really is. You are a problem. You’re like the Sphinx. I wish I were Oedipus and could just get rid of you.”
All this mythology! Mrs. Viveash shook her head.
All this mythology! Mrs. Viveash shook her head.
He made his way through the intervening litter and picked up a canvas that was leaning with averted face against the wall near the window. He held it out at arm’s length and examined it, his head critically cocked on one side. “Oh, it’s good,” he said softly. “It’s good. Look at it.” And, stepping out once more into the open, he propped it up against the table so that Mrs. Viveash could see it without moving from her chair.
He made his way through the surrounding mess and picked up a canvas that was leaning, facing away, against the wall near the window. He held it out at arm's length and examined it, tilting his head thoughtfully to one side. “Oh, it’s good,” he said quietly. “It’s good. Take a look at it.” Then, stepping back into the open, he propped it up against the table so Mrs. Viveash could see it without getting out of her chair.
It was a stormy vision of her; it was Myra seen, so to speak, through a tornado. He had distorted her in the portrait, had made her longer and thinner than she really was, had turned her arms into sleek tubes and put a bright, metallic polish on the curve of her cheek. The figure in the portrait seemed to be leaning backwards a little from the surface of the canvas, leaning sideways too, with the twist of an ivory statuette carved out of the curving tip of a great tusk. Only somehow in Lypiatt’s portrait the curve 94seemed to lack grace, it was without point, it had no sense.
It was a stormy vision of her; it was Myra seen, so to speak, through a tornado. He had distorted her in the painting, making her longer and thinner than she actually was, turning her arms into sleek tubes and adding a bright, metallic shine to the curve of her cheek. The figure in the painting seemed to lean back slightly from the canvas, leaning sideways too, like an ivory statuette carved from the curving tip of a great tusk. Yet somehow, in Lypiatt's painting, the curve seemed to lack grace; it was pointless and had no meaning. 94
“You’ve made me look,” said Mrs. Viveash at last, “as though I were being blown out of shape by the wind.” All this show of violence—what was the point of it? She didn’t like it, she didn’t like it at all. But Casimir was delighted with her comment. He slapped his thighs and once more laughed his restless, sharp-featured face to pieces.
“You’ve made me look,” said Mrs. Viveash finally, “like I’m being blown out of shape by the wind.” All this violence—what was the point? She didn’t like it, not at all. But Casimir was thrilled by her remark. He slapped his thighs and once again laughed his restless, sharp-featured face to bits.
“Yes, by God,” he shouted, “by God, that’s right! Blown out of shape by the wind. That’s it: you’ve said it.” He began stamping up and down the room again, gesticulating. “The wind, the great wind that’s in me.” He struck his forehead. “The wind of life, the wild west wind. I feel it inside me, blowing, blowing. It carries me along with it; for though it’s inside me, it’s more than I am, it’s a force that comes from somewhere else, it’s Life itself, it’s God. It blows me along in the teeth of opposing fate, it makes me work on, fight on.” He was like a man who walks along a sinister road at night and sings to keep up his own spirits, to emphasize and magnify his own existence. “And when I paint, when I write or improvise my music, it bends the things I have in my mind, it pushes them in one direction, so that everything I do has the look of a tree that streams north-east with all its branches and all its trunk from the root upwards, as though it were trying to run from before the Atlantic gale.”
“Yes, by God,” he shouted, “by God, that’s right! Blown out of shape by the wind. That’s it: you’ve said it.” He began pacing back and forth in the room again, gesturing wildly. “The wind, the great wind that’s inside me.” He hit his forehead. “The wind of life, the wild west wind. I feel it inside me, blowing, blowing. It carries me along with it; even though it’s inside me, it’s more than I am, it’s a force that comes from somewhere else, it’s Life itself, it’s God. It pushes me on against fate, it drives me to keep working, to keep fighting.” He was like someone walking down a dark, eerie road at night, singing to lift his spirits, to emphasize and amplify his own existence. “And when I paint, when I write or improvise my music, it shapes the things I have in my mind, it pushes them in one direction, so that everything I do looks like a tree that stretches north-east with all its branches and trunk soaring from the roots upward, as if it’s trying to escape the Atlantic storm.”
Lypiatt stretched out his two hands and, with fingers splayed out to the widest and trembling in the excessive tension of the muscles, moved them slowly upwards and sideways, as though he were running his palms up the stem of a little wind-wizened tree on a hilltop above the ocean.
Lypiatt stretched out his hands, fingers spread wide and trembling from the strain of his muscles. He moved them slowly upward and sideways, as if he were gliding his palms up the trunk of a small, wind-twisted tree on a hilltop overlooking the ocean.
95Mrs. Viveash continued to look at the unfinished portrait. It was as noisy and easy and immediately effective as a Vermouth advertisement in the streets of Padua. Cinzano, Bonomelli, Campari—illustrious names. Giotto and Mantegna mouldered meanwhile in their respective chapels.
95Mrs. Viveash kept staring at the unfinished portrait. It was as loud, casual, and instantly striking as a Vermouth ad on the streets of Padua. Cinzano, Bonomelli, Campari—famous brands. Giotto and Mantegna faded away in their respective chapels.
“And look at this,” Lypiatt went on. He took down the canvas that was clamped to the easel and held it out for her inspection. It was one of Casimir’s abstract paintings: a procession of machine-like forms rushing up diagonally from right to left across the canvas, with as it were a spray of energy blowing back from the crest of the wave towards the top right-hand corner. “In this painting,” he said, “I symbolize the Artist’s conquering spirit—rushing on the universe, making it its own.” He began to declaim:
“And check this out,” Lypiatt continued. He took down the canvas that was secured to the easel and showed it to her. It was one of Casimir’s abstract paintings: a series of machine-like shapes moving diagonally from right to left across the canvas, with what seemed like a burst of energy flowing back from the peak of the wave towards the top right corner. “In this painting,” he said, “I represent the Artist’s conquering spirit—charging through the universe, claiming it as its own.” He started to recite:
Or the same idea in terms of music——” and Lypiatt dashed to the piano and evoked a distorted ghost of Scriabin. “You see?” he asked feverishly, when the ghost was laid again and the sad cheap jangling had faded again into silence. “You feel? The artist rushes on the world, conquers it, gives it beauty, imposes a moral significance.” He returned to the picture. “This will be fine when it’s finished,” he said. “Tremendous. You feel the wind blowing there, too.” And with a pointing finger he followed up the onrush of the forms. “The great southwester 96driving them on. ‘Like leaves from an enchanter fleeing.’ Only not chaotically, not in disorder. They’re blown, so to speak, in column of four—by a conscious wind.” He leaned the canvas against the table and was free again to march and brandish his conquering fists.
Or the same idea in terms of music——” and Lypiatt rushed over to the piano and played a distorted version of Scriabin. “You see?” he asked eagerly when the music faded back into silence. “You feel? The artist charges at the world, conquers it, brings it beauty, gives it moral significance.” He turned back to the painting. “This will be incredible when it’s done,” he said. “Amazing. You can feel the wind blowing there, too.” And with a pointing finger, he emphasized the rush of the shapes. “The powerful southwester pushing them along. ‘Like leaves fleeing from an enchanter.’ But not chaotically, not disordered. They’re blown, so to speak, in a column of four—by a purposeful wind.” He leaned the canvas against the table and was free again to march and wave his conquering fists.
“Life,” he said, “life—that’s the great, essential thing. You’ve got to get life into your art, otherwise it’s nothing. And life only comes out of life, out of passion and feeling; it can’t come out of theories. That’s the stupidity of all this chatter about art for art’s sake and the æsthetic emotions and purely formal values and all that. It’s only the formal relations that matter; one subject is just as good as another—that’s the theory. You’ve only got to look at the pictures of the people who put it into practice to see that it won’t do. Life comes out of life. You must paint with passion and the passion will stimulate your intellect to create the right formal relations. And to paint with passion, you must paint things that passionately interest you, moving things, human things. Nobody, except a mystical pantheist, like Van Gogh, can seriously be as much interested in napkins, apples and bottles as in his lover’s face, or the resurrection, or the destiny of man. Could Mantegna have devised his splendid compositions if he had painted arrangements of Chianti flasks and cheeses instead of Crucifixions, martyrs and triumphs of great men? Nobody but a fool could believe it. And could I have painted that portrait if I hadn’t loved you, if you weren’t killing me?”
“Life,” he said, “life—that’s the big, essential thing. You need to bring life into your art; otherwise, it’s meaningless. And life only comes from life, from passion and feeling; it can’t come from theories. That’s the foolishness of all this talk about art for art’s sake and aesthetic emotions and purely formal values and all that. It’s only the formal relationships that matter; one subject is just as good as another—that’s the theory. You just have to look at the work of the people who put it into practice to see that it doesn’t work. Life comes from life. You have to paint with passion, and that passion will inspire your intellect to create the right formal relationships. And to paint with passion, you need to paint things that excite you, moving things, human things. No one, except a mystical pantheist like Van Gogh, can genuinely be as interested in napkins, apples, and bottles as in his lover’s face, or resurrection, or the fate of humanity. Could Mantegna have come up with his amazing compositions if he had painted arrangements of Chianti bottles and cheeses instead of Crucifixions, martyrs, and the triumphs of great men? Nobody except a fool could think that. And could I have painted that portrait if I hadn’t loved you, if you weren’t killing me?”
Ah, Bonomelli and illustrious Cinzano!
Ah, Bonomelli and famous Cinzano!
“Passionately I paint passion. I draw life out of life. And I wish them joy of their bottles and their Canadian apples and their muddy table napkins with the beastly folds 97in them that look like loops of tripe.” Once more Lypiatt disintegrated himself with laughter; then was silent.
“Passionately, I paint passion. I bring life out of life. And I wish them joy with their bottles, their Canadian apples, and their dirty table napkins with those horrible folds that look like loops of tripe.” Once more, Lypiatt burst into laughter; then he fell silent.
Mrs. Viveash nodded, slowly and reflectively. “I think you’re right,” she said. Yes, he was surely right; there must be life, life was the important thing. That was precisely why his paintings were so bad—she saw now; there was no life in them. Plenty of noise there was, and gesticulation and a violent galvanized twitching; but no life, only the theatrical show of it. There was a flaw in the conduit; somewhere between the man and his work life leaked out. He protested too much. But it was no good; there was no disguising the deadness. Her portrait was a dancing mummy. He bored her now. Did she even positively dislike him? Behind her unchanging pale eyes Mrs. Viveash wondered. But in any case, she reflected, one needn’t always like the people with whom one associates. There are music halls as well as confidential boudoirs; some people are admitted to the tea-party and the tête-à-tête, others, on a stage invisible, poor things! to themselves, do their little song-and-dance, roll out their characteristic patter, and having provided you with your entertainment are dismissed with their due share of applause. But then, what if they become boring?
Mrs. Viveash nodded slowly and thoughtfully. “I think you’re right,” she said. Yes, he was definitely right; there must be life, and life was what mattered. That’s exactly why his paintings were so bad—she realized now; there was no life in them. There was plenty of noise, plenty of gestures, and a violent, twitchy energy; but no life, just a dramatic display of it. There was a disconnect; somewhere between the man and his work, life seeped away. He protested too much. But it didn’t matter; there was no hiding the lack of vitality. Her portrait was like a dancing mummy. He bored her now. Did she even really dislike him? Mrs. Viveash wondered behind her unchanging pale eyes. But in any case, she reflected, you don’t always have to like the people you associate with. There are music halls as well as private conversations; some people are welcomed into the tea party and the face-to-face, while others, in an invisible stage, poor souls, perform their little routines, roll out their signature lines, and after entertaining you, are sent off with the applause they deserve. But then, what if they become dull?
“Well,” said Lypiatt at last—he had stood there, motionless, for a long time, biting his nails, “I suppose we’d better begin our sitting.” He picked up the unfinished portrait and adjusted it on the easel. “I’ve wasted a lot of time,” he said, “and there isn’t, after all, so much of it to waste.” He spoke gloomily, and his whole person had become, all of a sudden, curiously shrunken and deflated. “There isn’t so much of it,” he repeated, and sighed. “I still think of myself as a young man, young and promising, don’t you 98know. Casimir Lypiatt—it’s a young, promising sort of name, isn’t it? But I’m not young, I’ve passed the age of promise. Every now and then I realize it, and it’s painful, it’s depressing.”
“Well,” Lypiatt finally said—he had been standing there, motionless, for a long time, biting his nails, “I guess we’d better start our session.” He picked up the unfinished portrait and adjusted it on the easel. “I’ve wasted a lot of time,” he said, “and there isn’t, after all, that much of it to waste.” He spoke gloomily, and suddenly, his whole demeanor seemed strangely shrunken and deflated. “There isn’t that much of it,” he repeated, letting out a sigh. “I still think of myself as a young man, young and promising, don’t you know. Casimir Lypiatt—it’s a young, promising kind of name, right? But I’m not young; I’ve outgrown the age of promise. Every now and then, I realize this, and it’s painful, it’s depressing.”
Mrs. Viveash stepped up on to the model’s dais and took her seat. “Is that right?” she asked.
Mrs. Viveash stepped up onto the model’s platform and took her seat. “Is that right?” she asked.
Lypiatt looked first at her, then at his picture. Her beauty, his passion—were they only to meet on the canvas? Opps was her lover. Time was passing; he felt tired. “That’ll do,” he said and began painting. “How young are you?” he asked after a moment.
Lypiatt looked first at her, then at his picture. Her beauty, his passion—would they only come together on the canvas? Opps was her lover. Time was passing; he felt tired. “That’s enough,” he said and started painting. “How old are you?” he asked after a moment.
“Twenty-five, I should imagine,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“Twenty-five, I guess,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“Twenty-five? Good Lord, it’s nearly fifteen years since I was twenty-five. Fifteen years, fighting all the time. God, how I hate people sometimes! Everybody. It’s not their malignity I mind; I can give them back as good as they give me. It’s their power of silence and indifference, it’s their capacity for making themselves deaf. Here am I with something to say to them, something important and essential. And I’ve been saying it for more than fifteen years, I’ve been shouting it. They pay no attention. I bring them my head and heart on a charger, and they don’t even notice that the things are there. I sometimes wonder how much longer I can manage to go on.” His voice had become very low, and it trembled. “One’s nearly forty, you know....” The voice faded huskily away into silence. Languidly and as though the business exhausted him, he began mixing colours on his palette.
“Twenty-five? Good Lord, it’s almost fifteen years since I was twenty-five. Fifteen years, always fighting. God, how I sometimes hate people! Everyone. It’s not their malice I mind; I can give it back just as well as they give it to me. It’s their ability to be silent and indifferent, their talent for making themselves deaf. Here I am with something to say to them, something important and essential. And I’ve been saying it for over fifteen years, I’ve been shouting it. They don’t pay any attention. I bring them my head and heart on a platter, and they don’t even notice that it’s there. I sometimes wonder how much longer I can keep this up.” His voice had dropped very low and trembled. “You know, one is nearly forty...” The voice faded weakly into silence. Wearily and as if the task exhausted him, he began mixing colors on his palette.
Mrs. Viveash looked at him. No, he wasn’t young; at the moment, indeed, he seemed to have become much older than he really was. An old man was standing there, peaked 99and sharp and worn. He had failed, he was unhappy. But the world would have been unjuster, less discriminating if it had given him success.
Mrs. Viveash looked at him. No, he wasn’t young; right now, he actually seemed to have aged more than he really was. An old man was standing there, gaunt and sharp and worn. He had failed, he was unhappy. But the world would have been more unfair, less discerning, if it had given him success.
“Some people believe in you,” she said; there was nothing else for her to say.
“Some people believe in you,” she said; there was nothing else for her to say.
Lypiatt looked up at her. “You?” he asked.
Lypiatt looked up at her. “You?” he asked.
Mrs. Viveash nodded, deliberately. It was a lie. But was it possible to tell the truth? “And then there is the future,” she reassured him, and her faint death-bed voice seemed to prophesy with a perfect certainty. “You’re not forty yet; you’ve got twenty, thirty years of work in front of you. And there were others, after all, who had to wait—a long time—sometimes till after they were dead. Great men; Blake, for instance....” She felt positively ashamed; it was like a little talk by Doctor Frank Crane. But she felt still more ashamed, when she saw that Casimir had begun to cry and that the tears were rolling, one after another, slowly down his face.
Mrs. Viveash nodded slowly. It was a lie. But could she really tell the truth? “And then there’s the future,” she reassured him, and her faint, dying voice seemed to predict with complete certainty. “You’re not even forty yet; you have another twenty or thirty years of work ahead of you. And there were others, after all, who had to wait—a long time—sometimes until after they died. Great men; Blake, for example....” She felt genuinely embarrassed; it was like a little speech from Doctor Frank Crane. But she felt even more embarrassed when she saw that Casimir had started to cry, and the tears were rolling slowly down his face, one after another.
He put down his palette, he stepped on to the dais, he came and knelt at Mrs. Viveash’s feet. He took one of her hands between his own and he bent over it, pressing it to his forehead, as though it were a charm against unhappy thoughts, sometimes kissing it; soon it was wet with tears. He wept almost in silence.
He set down his palette, walked up to the stage, and knelt at Mrs. Viveash's feet. He took one of her hands in his and bowed his head over it, pressing it to his forehead as if it were a charm against bad thoughts, sometimes kissing it; soon it was wet with tears. He cried almost silently.
“It’s all right,” Mrs. Viveash kept repeating, “it’s all right,” and she laid her free hand on his bowed head, she patted it comfortingly as one might pat the head of a large dog that comes and thrusts its muzzle between one’s knees. She felt, even as she made it, how meaningless and unintimate the gesture was. If she had liked him, she would have run her fingers through his hair; but somehow his hair rather disgusted her. “It’s all right, all right.” But, 100of course, it wasn’t all right; and she was comforting him under false pretences and he was kneeling at the feet of somebody who simply wasn’t there—so utterly detached, so far away she was from all this scene and all his misery.
“It’s okay,” Mrs. Viveash kept saying, “it’s okay,” and she placed her free hand on his lowered head, giving it a comforting pat like one might do to a big dog that nudges its nose between your knees. She realized, even as she did it, how empty and impersonal the gesture was. If she had cared for him, she would have run her fingers through his hair; instead, his hair kind of repulsed her. “It’s okay, it’s okay.” But, 100 of course, it wasn’t okay; and she was comforting him under false pretenses while he was kneeling at the feet of someone who wasn’t really present—so completely detached, so distant she felt from this whole situation and all his pain.
“You’re the only person,” he said at last, “who cares or understands.”
“You're the only person,” he finally said, “who cares or gets it.”
Mrs. Viveash could almost have laughed.
Mrs. Viveash could almost laugh.
He began once more to kiss her hand.
He started kissing her hand again.
“Beautiful and enchanting Myra—you were always that. But now you’re good and dear as well, now I know you’re kind.”
“Beautiful and enchanting Myra—you’ve always been that. But now you’re also good and dear, now that I see you’re kind.”
“Poor Casimir!” she said. Why was it that people always got involved in one’s life? If only one could manage things on the principle of the railways! Parallel tracks—that was the thing. For a few miles you’d be running at the same speed. There’d be delightful conversation out of the windows; you’d exchange the omelette in your restaurant car for the vol-au-vent in theirs. And when you’d said all there was to say, you’d put on a little more steam, wave your hand, blow a kiss and away you’d go, forging ahead along the smooth, polished rails. But instead of that, there were these dreadful accidents; the points were wrongly set, the trains came crashing together; or people jumped on as you were passing through the stations and made a nuisance of themselves and wouldn’t allow themselves to be turned off. Poor Casimir! But he irritated her, he was a horrible bore. She ought to have stopped seeing him.
“Poor Casimir!” she said. Why is it that people always get involved in your life? If only things could be managed like trains! Parallel tracks—that’s the idea. For a few miles, you’d be going the same speed. There’d be great conversations from the windows; you’d swap the omelet in your dining car for the vol-au-vent in theirs. And when you’d said all there was to say, you’d pick up a little more speed, wave goodbye, blow a kiss, and off you’d go, racing ahead along the smooth, shiny tracks. But instead, there were these awful collisions; the switches were set wrong, the trains crashed into each other; or people jumped on as you passed through the stations, making a fuss and refusing to be kicked off. Poor Casimir! But he annoyed her, he was such a bore. She really should have stopped seeing him.
“You can’t wholly dislike me, then?”
“You can’t completely dislike me, can you?”
“But of course not, my poor Casimir!”
"But of course not, my poor Casimir!"
“If you knew how horribly I loved you!” He looked up at her despairingly.
“If you knew how intensely I loved you!” He looked up at her with despair.
101“But what’s the good?” said Mrs. Viveash.
101“But what’s the point?” said Mrs. Viveash.
“Have you ever known what it’s like to love some one so much that you feel you could die of it? So that it hurts all the time. As though there were a wound. Have you ever known that?”
“Have you ever felt like you loved someone so much that it felt overwhelming? Like it hurt all the time, as if you had a wound? Have you ever experienced that?”
Mrs. Viveash smiled her agonizing smile, nodded slowly and said, “Perhaps. And one doesn’t die, you know. One doesn’t die.”
Mrs. Viveash smiled her painful smile, nodded slowly, and said, “Maybe. And you know, one doesn’t really die. One doesn’t die.”
Lypiatt was leaning back, staring fixedly up at her. The tears were dry on his face, his cheeks were flushed. “Do you know what it is,” he asked, “to love so much, that you begin to long for the anodyne of physical pain to quench the pain in the soul? You don’t know that.” And suddenly, with his clenched fist, he began to bang the wooden dais on which he was kneeling, blow after blow, with all his strength.
Lypiatt was leaning back, staring intensely up at her. The tears were dry on his face, his cheeks were flushed. “Do you know what it’s like,” he asked, “to love so deeply that you start to crave physical pain to relieve the pain in your soul? You don’t know that.” And suddenly, with his clenched fist, he began to hit the wooden platform he was kneeling on, strike after strike, with all his strength.
Mrs. Viveash leant forward and tried to arrest his hand. “You’re mad, Casimir,” she said. “You’re mad. Don’t do that.” She spoke with anger.
Mrs. Viveash leaned forward and tried to stop his hand. “You’re crazy, Casimir,” she said. “You’re crazy. Don’t do that.” She spoke with anger.
Lypiatt laughed till his face was all broken up with the grimace, and proffered for her inspection his bleeding knuckles. The skin hung in little white tags and tatters, and from below the blood was slowly oozing up to the surface. “Look,” he said, and laughed again. Then suddenly, with an extraordinary agility, he jumped to his feet, bounded from the dais and began once more to stride up and down the fairway between his easel and the door.
Lypiatt laughed until his face was twisted in a grimace and showed her his bleeding knuckles. The skin was torn in little white tags, and blood was slowly seeping to the surface. “Look,” he said, laughing again. Then suddenly, with surprising agility, he jumped up, leaped off the platform, and started pacing back and forth between his easel and the door.
“By God,” he kept repeating, “by God, by God. I feel it in me. I can face the whole lot of you; the whole damned lot. Yes, and I shall get the better of you yet. An Artist”—he called up that traditional ghost and it comforted him; he wrapped himself with a protective 102gesture within the ample folds of its bright mantle—“an Artist doesn’t fail under unhappiness. He gets new strength from it. The torture makes him sweat new masterpieces....”
“By God,” he kept saying, “by God, by God. I feel it inside me. I can take on all of you; the entire damned lot. Yes, and I will overcome you yet. An Artist”—he summoned that familiar spirit and it gave him comfort; he shielded himself with a protective 102gesture within the wide folds of its bright cloak—“an Artist doesn’t give up in the face of unhappiness. He gains new strength from it. The struggle pushes him to create new masterpieces....”
He began to talk about his books, his poems and pictures; all the great things in his head, the things he had already done. He talked about his exhibition—ah, by God, that would astonish them, that would bowl them over, this time. The blood mounted to his face; there was a flush over the high projecting cheek-bones. He could feel the warm blood behind his eyes. He laughed aloud; he was a laughing lion. He stretched out his arms; he was enormous, his arms reached out like the branches of a cedar. The Artist walked across the world and the mangy dogs ran yelping and snapping behind him. The great wind blew and blew, driving him on; it lifted him and he began to fly.
He started talking about his books, his poems, and pictures; all the amazing ideas in his head, the things he had already accomplished. He discussed his exhibition—oh man, that would blow them away, this time. He felt the blood rush to his face; there was a flush over his prominent cheekbones. He could feel the warmth behind his eyes. He laughed loudly; he was like a roaring lion. He stretched out his arms; he was huge, his arms reaching out like the branches of a cedar. The Artist moved across the world and the scruffy dogs chased after him, barking and snapping. The strong wind kept blowing, pushing him forward; it lifted him, and he started to fly.
Mrs. Viveash listened. It didn’t look as though he would get much further with the portrait.
Mrs. Viveash listened. It didn’t seem like he would make much progress with the portrait.
CHAPTER VII
It was Press Day. The critics had begun to arrive; Mr. Albemarle circulated among them with a ducal amiability. The young assistant hovered vaguely about, straining to hear what the great men had to say and trying to pretend that he wasn’t eavesdropping. Lypiatt’s pictures hung on the walls, and Lypiatt’s catalogue, thick with its preface and its explanatory notes, was in all hands.
It was Press Day. The critics had started to show up; Mr. Albemarle mingled with them, displaying a noble charm. The young assistant lingered nearby, trying to catch snippets of what the important figures were saying while pretending he wasn’t eavesdropping. Lypiatt’s paintings were displayed on the walls, and Lypiatt’s catalogue, packed with its introduction and detailed notes, was in everyone's hands.
“Very strong,” Mr. Albemarle kept repeating, “very strong indeed!” It was his password for the day.
“Really strong,” Mr. Albemarle kept saying, “really strong indeed!” It was his phrase for the day.
Little Mr. Clew, who represented the Daily Post, was inclined to be enthusiastic. “How well he writes!” he said to Mr. Albemarle, looking up from the catalogue. “And how well he paints! What impasto.”
Little Mr. Clew, who represented the Daily Post, was inclined to be enthusiastic. “He writes so well!” he said to Mr. Albemarle, looking up from the catalog. “And he paints really well too! What thick paint technique.”
Impasto, impasto—the young assistant sidled off unobtrusively to the desk and made a note of it. He would look the word up in Grubb’s Dictionary of Art and Artists later on. He made his way back, circuitously and as though by accident, into Mr. Clew’s neighbourhood.
Impasto, impasto—the young assistant quietly moved over to the desk and jotted it down. He would look up the word in Grubb’s Dictionary of Art and Artists later. He made his way back, taking a roundabout route as if by chance, into Mr. Clew’s area.
Mr. Clew was one of those rare people who have a real passion for art. He loved painting, all painting, indiscriminately. In a picture gallery he was like a Turk in a harem; he adored them all. He loved Memling as much as Raphael, he loved Grünewald and Michelangelo, Holman Hunt and Manet, Romney and Tintoretto; how happy he could be with all of them! Sometimes, it is true, he hated; but that was only when familiarity had not yet bred love. 104At the first Post-Impressionist Exhibition, for example, in 1911, he had taken a very firm stand. “This is an obscene farce,” he had written then. Now, however, there was no more passionate admirer of Matisse’s genius. As a connoisseur and kunstforscher, Mr. Clew was much esteemed. People would bring him dirty old pictures to look at, and he would exclaim at once: Why, it’s an El Greco, a Piazetta, or some other suitable name. Asked how he knew, he would shrug his shoulders and say: But it’s signed all over. His certainty and his enthusiasm were infectious. Since the coming of El Greco into fashion, he had discovered dozens of early works by that great artist. For Lord Petersfield’s collection alone he had found four early El Grecos, all by pupils of Bassano. Lord Petersfield’s confidence in Mr. Clew was unbounded; not even that affair of the Primitives had shaken it. It was a sad affair: Lord Petersfield’s Duccio had shown signs of cracking; the estate carpenter was sent for to take a look at the panel; he had looked. “A worse-seasoned piece of Illinois hickory,” he said, “I’ve never seen.” After that he looked at the Simone Martini; for that, on the contrary, he was full of praise. Smooth-grained, well-seasoned—it wouldn’t crack, no, not in a hundred years. “A nicer slice of board never came out of America.” He had a hyperbolical way of speaking. Lord Petersfield was extremely angry; he dismissed the estate carpenter on the spot. After that he told Mr. Clew that he wanted a Giorgione, and Mr. Clew went out and found him one which was signed all over.
Mr. Clew was one of those rare people who truly loved art. He adored painting, all kinds of painting, without any bias. In an art gallery, he was like a kid in a candy store; he loved them all. He appreciated Memling just as much as Raphael, Grünewald and Michelangelo, Holman Hunt and Manet, Romney and Tintoretto; he was so happy to be surrounded by them! Sometimes, it's true, he hated; but that was only when familiarity hadn’t yet turned into love. 104 At the first Post-Impressionist Exhibition in 1911, for instance, he had taken a strong stance. "This is an obscene farce," he had written back then. Now, however, he was one of Matisse’s most passionate admirers. As a connoisseur and art researcher, Mr. Clew was highly regarded. People would bring him dirty old paintings, and he would immediately declare: “Why, it’s an El Greco, a Piazetta, or some other fitting name." When asked how he knew, he would shrug and say: "But it’s signed all over." His confidence and enthusiasm were contagious. Since El Greco had become popular, he had discovered dozens of early works by that artist. For Lord Petersfield’s collection alone, he had found four early El Grecos, all painted by Bassano's students. Lord Petersfield had complete faith in Mr. Clew; not even the incident with the Primitives had shaken that trust. It was an unfortunate situation: Lord Petersfield’s Duccio had started to crack; so, the estate carpenter was called to inspect the panel; he assessed it. “I’ve never seen a worse-seasoned piece of Illinois hickory,” he said. After that, he examined the Simone Martini and praised it instead. “Smooth-grained, well-seasoned—it wouldn’t crack, not in a hundred years. A nicer piece of wood never came out of America.” He had a dramatic way of speaking. Lord Petersfield was extremely upset; he dismissed the estate carpenter on the spot. Then he told Mr. Clew that he wanted a Giorgione, and Mr. Clew went out and found one that was signed all over.
“I like this very much,” said Mr. Clew, pointing to one of the thoughts with which Lypiatt had prefaced his catalogue. “‘Genius,’” he adjusted his spectacles and began to read aloud, “‘is life. Genius is a force of nature. In 105art, nothing else counts. The modern impotents, who are afraid of genius and who are envious of it, have invented in self-defence the notion of the Artist. The Artist with his sense of form, his style, his devotion to pure beauty, et cetera, et cetera. But Genius includes the Artist; every Genius has, among very many others, the qualities attributed by the impotents to the Artist. The Artist without genius is a carver of fountains through which no water flows.’ Very true,” said Mr. Clew, “very true indeed.” He marked the passage with his pencil.
“I really like this,” Mr. Clew said, pointing to one of the thoughts that Lypiatt had used to introduce his catalogue. “‘Genius,’” he adjusted his glasses and began to read aloud, “‘is life. Genius is a force of nature. In art, nothing else matters. The modern weaklings, who fear and envy genius, have created the concept of the Artist in self-defense. The Artist, with his sense of form, his style, his dedication to pure beauty, and so on. But Genius encompasses the Artist; every Genius possesses, among many other qualities, the traits that the weaklings assign to the Artist. The Artist without genius is a sculptor of fountains from which no water flows.’ Very true,” Mr. Clew said, “very true indeed.” He marked the passage with his pencil.
Mr. Albemarle produced the password. “Very strongly put,” he said.
Mr. Albemarle gave the password. “Well said,” he remarked.
“I have always felt that myself,” said Mr. Clew. “El Greco, for example....”
“I’ve always felt that way,” said Mr. Clew. “El Greco, for example....”
“Good morning, what about El Greco?” said a voice, all in one breath. The thin, long, skin-covered skeleton of Mr. Mallard hung over them like a guilty conscience. Mr. Mallard wrote every week in the Hebdomadal Digest. He had an immense knowledge of art, and a sincere dislike of all that was beautiful. The only modern painter whom he really admired was Hodler. All others were treated by him with a merciless savagery; he tore them to pieces in his weekly articles with all the holy gusto of a Calvinist iconoclast smashing images of the Virgin.
“Good morning, what do you think of El Greco?” said a voice, all in one breath. The thin, long, skin-covered skeleton of Mr. Mallard loomed over them like a guilty conscience. Mr. Mallard wrote every week for the Hebdomadal Digest. He had extensive knowledge of art but a genuine disdain for everything beautiful. The only modern painter he truly admired was Hodler. All the others he treated with ruthless brutality; he ripped them apart in his weekly articles with the same holy enthusiasm as a Calvinist iconoclast smashing images of the Virgin.
“What about El Greco?” he repeated. He had a peculiarly passionate loathing of El Greco.
“What about El Greco?” he repeated. He had a strangely intense hatred for El Greco.
Mr. Clew smiled up at him propitiatingly; he was afraid of Mr. Mallard. His enthusiasms were no match for Mr. Mallard’s erudite and logical disgusts. “I was merely quoting him as an example,” he said.
Mr. Clew smiled up at him in a pleasing way; he was intimidated by Mr. Mallard. His excitement couldn't compete with Mr. Mallard’s knowledgeable and rational disapproval. “I was just quoting him as an example,” he said.
“An example, I hope, of incompetent drawing, baroque composition, disgusting forms, garish colouring and hysterical 106subject-matter.” Mr. Mallard showed his old ivory teeth in a menacing smile. “Those are the only things which El Greco’s work exemplifies.”
“An example, I hope, of bad drawing, overly complex composition, ugly shapes, bright colors, and over-the-top subject matter.” Mr. Mallard displayed his old ivory teeth in a threatening smile. “Those are the only things that El Greco’s work represents.”
Mr. Clew gave a nervous little laugh. “What do you think of these?” he asked, pointing to Lypiatt’s canvases.
Mr. Clew gave a nervous chuckle. “What do you think of these?” he asked, pointing to Lypiatt’s paintings.
“They look to me very ordinarily bad,” answered Mr. Mallard.
“They seem pretty normally bad to me,” replied Mr. Mallard.
The young assistant listened appalled. In a business like this, how was it possible to make good?
The young assistant listened in shock. In a business like this, how could anyone actually succeed?
“All the same,” said Mr. Clew courageously, “I like that bowl of roses in the window with the landscape behind. Number twenty-nine.” He looked in the catalogue. “And there’s a really charming little verse about it:
“All the same,” said Mr. Clew confidently, “I like that bowl of roses in the window with the landscape behind. Number twenty-nine.” He checked the catalog. “And there’s a really lovely little verse about it:
Really charming!” Mr. Clew made another mark with his pencil.
Really charming!” Mr. Clew made another note with his pencil.
“But commonplace, commonplace.” Mr. Mallard shook his head. “And in any case a verse can’t justify a bad picture. What an unsubtle harmony of colour! And how uninteresting the composition is! That receding diagonal—it’s been worked to death.” He too made a mark in his catalogue—a cross and a little circle, arranged like the skull and cross-bones on a pirate’s flag. Mr. Mallard’s catalogues were always covered with these little marks: they were his symbols of condemnation.
“But ordinary, just ordinary.” Mr. Mallard shook his head. “And anyway, a poem can't make up for a bad painting. What a clumsy mix of colors! And the composition is so dull! That slanting line—it’s been done to death.” He also made a mark in his catalog—a cross and a small circle, set up like the skull and crossbones on a pirate flag. Mr. Mallard’s catalogs were always filled with these little marks: they were his signs of disapproval.
Mr. Albemarle, meanwhile, had moved away to greet the 107new arrivals. To the critic of the Daily Cinema he had to explain that there were no portraits of celebrities. The reporter from the Evening Planet had to be told which were the best pictures.
Mr. Albemarle, in the meantime, had stepped away to welcome the new arrivals. He had to explain to the critic from the Daily Cinema that there were no portraits of celebrities. The reporter from the Evening Planet needed to be told which pictures were the best.
“Mr. Lypiatt,” he dictated, “is a poet and philosopher as well as a painter. His catalogue is a—h’m—declaration of faith.”
“Mr. Lypiatt,” he dictated, “is a poet and philosopher as well as a painter. His catalog is a—um—statement of belief.”
The reporter took it down in shorthand. “And very nice too,” he said. “I’m most grateful to you, sir, most grateful.” And he hurried away, to get to the Cattle Show before the King should arrive. Mr. Albemarle affably addressed himself to the critic of the Morning Globe.
The reporter jotted it down in shorthand. “And very nice too,” he said. “I’m really grateful to you, sir, truly grateful.” And he rushed off to get to the Cattle Show before the King arrived. Mr. Albemarle casually turned to the critic from the Morning Globe.
“I always regard this gallery,” said a loud and cheerful voice, full of bulls and canaries in chorus, “as positively a mauvais lieu. Such exhibitions!” And Mr. Mercaptan shrugged his shoulders expressively. He halted to wait for his companion.
“I always see this gallery,” said a loud and cheerful voice, filled with the sound of bulls and canaries singing together, “as definitely a bad place. What a display!” And Mr. Mercaptan shrugged his shoulders dramatically. He stopped to wait for his friend.
Mrs. Viveash had lagged behind, reading the catalogue as she slowly walked along. “It’s a complete book,” she said, “full of poems and essays and short stories even, so far as I can see.”
Mrs. Viveash had fallen behind, looking through the catalog as she walked at a leisurely pace. “It’s a complete book,” she said, “packed with poems, essays, and even short stories, as far as I can tell.”
“Oh, the usual cracker mottoes.” Mr. Mercaptan laughed. “I know the sort of thing. ‘Look after the past and the future will look after itself.’ ‘God squared minus Man squared equals Art-plus-life times Art-minus-Life.’ ‘The Higher the Art the fewer the morals’—only that’s too nearly good sense to have been invented by Lypiatt. But I know the sort of thing. I could go on like that for ever.” Mr. Mercaptan was delighted with himself.
“Oh, the usual cracker sayings.” Mr. Mercaptan laughed. “I know the type. ‘Take care of the past, and the future will take care of itself.’ ‘God squared minus Man squared equals Art plus life times Art minus life.’ ‘The higher the art, the fewer the morals’—but that’s almost too sensible to have been made up by Lypiatt. But I know the type. I could keep going like that forever.” Mr. Mercaptan was pleased with himself.
“I’ll read you one of them,” said Mrs. Viveash. “‘A picture is a chemical combination of plastic form and spiritual significance.’”
“I’ll read you one of them,” said Mrs. Viveash. “‘A picture is a mix of physical form and deeper meaning.’”
“Crikey!” said Mr. Mercaptan.
“Wow!” said Mr. Mercaptan.
108“‘Those who think that a picture is a matter of nothing but plastic form are like those who imagine that water is made of nothing but hydrogen.’”
108“‘Those who believe that a picture is just about its physical shape are like those who think that water is only made of hydrogen.’”
Mr. Mercaptan made a grimace. “What writing!” he exclaimed; “le style c’est l’homme. Lypiatt hasn’t got a style. Argal—inexorable conclusion—Lypiatt doesn’t exist. My word, though. Look at those horrible great nudes there. Like Carracis with cubical muscles.”
Mr. Mercaptan made a face. “What writing!” he exclaimed; “Style is the man.. Lypiatt doesn’t have a style. Argal—inexorable conclusion—Lypiatt doesn’t exist. My word, though. Look at those awful huge nudes there. Like Carracis with blocky muscles.”
“Sampson and Delilah,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Would you like me to read about them?”
“Sampson and Delilah,” Mrs. Viveash said. “Do you want me to read about them?”
“Certainly not.”
"Definitely not."
Mrs. Viveash did not press the matter. Casimir, she thought, must have been thinking of her when he wrote this little poem about Poets and Women, crossed genius, torments, the sweating of masterpieces. She sighed. “Those leopards are rather nice,” she said, and looked at the catalogue again. “‘An animal is a symbol and its form is significant. In the long process of adaptation, evolution has refined and simplified and shaped, till every part of the animal expresses one desire, a single idea. Man, who has become what he is, not by specialization, but by generalization, symbolizes with his body no one thing. He is a symbol of everything from the most hideous and ferocious bestiality to godhead.’”
Mrs. Viveash didn’t push the issue. Casimir, she thought, must have been thinking of her when he wrote this little poem about Poets and Women, mixed genius, struggles, and the effort that goes into creating masterpieces. She sighed. “Those leopards are pretty nice,” she said, glancing back at the catalog. “‘An animal is a symbol and its form is meaningful. Throughout the long process of adaptation, evolution has refined, simplified, and shaped them, so that every part of the animal expresses one desire, a single idea. Man, who has become what he is not through specialization, but through generalization, symbolizes with his body no single thing. He represents everything from the most hideous and ferocious bestiality to divinity.’”
“Dear me,” said Mr. Mercaptan.
"Wow," said Mr. Mercaptan.
A canvas of mountains and enormous clouds like nascent sculptures presented itself.
A landscape of mountains and huge clouds like budding sculptures unfolded before us.
“‘Aerial Alps’” Mrs. Viveash began to read.
“‘Aerial Alps’” Mrs. Viveash started to read.
109Mr. Mercaptan stopped his ears. “Please, please,” he begged.
109 Mr. Mercaptan covered his ears. “Please, please,” he pleaded.
“Number seventeen,” said Mrs. Viveash, “is called ‘Woman on a Cosmic background,’” A female figure stood leaning against a pillar on a hilltop, and beyond was a blue night with stars. “Underneath is written: ‘For one at least, she is more than the starry universe.’” Mrs. Viveash remembered that Lypiatt had once said very much that sort of thing to her. “So many of Casimir’s things remind me,” she said, “of those Italian vermouth advertisements. You know—Cinzano, Bonomelli and all these. I wish they didn’t. This woman in white with her head in the Great Bear....” She shook her head. “Poor Casimir.”
“Number seventeen,” said Mrs. Viveash, “is called ‘Woman on a Cosmic Background.’” A female figure was leaning against a pillar on a hilltop, with a blue night and stars behind her. “Underneath it says: ‘For one at least, she is more than the starry universe.’” Mrs. Viveash recalled that Lypiatt had once said something very similar to her. “So many of Casimir’s works remind me,” she said, “of those Italian vermouth ads. You know—Cinzano, Bonomelli and all that. I wish they didn’t. This woman in white with her head in the Great Bear…” She shook her head. “Poor Casimir.”
Mr. Mercaptan roared and squealed with laughter. “Bonomelli,” he said; “that’s precisely it. What a critic, Myra! I take off my hat.” They moved on. “And what’s this grand transformation scene?” he asked.
Mr. Mercaptan laughed loudly. “Bonomelli,” he said, “that’s exactly it. What a critic, Myra! I take my hat off to you.” They continued walking. “And what’s this big transformation scene?” he asked.
Mrs. Viveash looked at the catalogue. “It’s called ‘The Sermon on the Mount,’” she said. “And really, do you know, I rather like it. All that crowd of figures slanting up the hill and the single figure on the top—it seems to me very dramatic.”
Mrs. Viveash looked at the catalog. “It’s called ‘The Sermon on the Mount,’” she said. “And honestly, you know, I really like it. All those figures moving up the hill and the one figure at the top—it feels very dramatic to me.”
“My dear,” protested Mr. Mercaptan.
“My dear,” protested Mr. Mercaptan.
“And in spite of everything,” said Mrs. Viveash, feeling suddenly and uncomfortably that she had somehow been betraying the man, “he’s really very nice, you know. Very nice, indeed.” Her expiring voice sounded very decidedly.
“And in spite of everything,” said Mrs. Viveash, feeling suddenly and uncomfortably that she had somehow been betraying the man, “he’s actually really nice, you know. Really nice, indeed.” Her fading voice sounded very definite.
“Ah, ces femmes,” exclaimed Mr. Mercaptan, “ces femmes! They’re all Pasiphaes and Ledas. They all in 110their hearts prefer beasts to men, savages to civilized beings. Even you, Myra, I really believe.” He shook his head.
“Ah, these women,” exclaimed Mr. Mercaptan, “these women! They’re all Pasiphaes and Ledas. They all in 110their hearts prefer beasts to men, savages to civilized beings. Even you, Myra, I really believe.” He shook his head.
Mrs. Viveash ignored the outburst. “Very nice,” she repeated thoughtfully. “Only rather a bore....” Her voice expired altogether.
Mrs. Viveash ignored the outburst. “Very nice,” she repeated thoughtfully. “Only kind of a bore....” Her voice faded away completely.
They continued their round of the gallery.
They kept going around the gallery.
CHAPTER VIII
Critically, in the glasses of Mr. Bojanus’s fitting-room, Gumbril examined his profile, his back view. Inflated, the Patent Small-Clothes bulged, bulged decidedly, though with a certain gracious opulence that might, in a person of the other sex, have seemed only deliciously natural. In him, however, Gumbril had to admit, the opulence seemed a little misplaced and paradoxical. Still, if one has to suffer in order to be beautiful, one must also expect to be ugly in order not to suffer. Practically, the trousers were a tremendous success. He sat down heavily on the hard wooden bench of the fitting-room and was received as though on a lap of bounding resiliency; the Patent Small-Clothes, there was no doubt, would be proof even against marble. And the coat, he comforted himself, would mask with its skirts the too decided bulge. Or if it didn’t, well, there was no help for it. One must resign oneself to bulging, that was all.
In the mirror of Mr. Bojanus’s fitting room, Gumbril checked out his profile and his back view. The Patent Small-Clothes were inflated and definitely bulging, but with a kind of elegant fullness that, on a woman, might have seemed effortlessly attractive. In him, though, Gumbril had to admit, the fullness felt a bit off and contradictory. Still, if you have to endure discomfort to look good, you also have to accept potentially looking bad to avoid that discomfort. Practically, the trousers were a big win. He sat down heavily on the hard wooden bench of the fitting room and felt like he was sinking into a resilient lap; the Patent Small-Clothes would definitely hold up even against marble. And the coat, he told himself, would cover up the obvious bulge. If it didn’t, well, there was nothing he could do about it. One just had to accept the bulging, that was all.
“Very nice,” he declared at last.
“Really nice,” he said finally.
Mr. Bojanus, who had been watching his client in silence and with a polite but also, Gumbril could not help feeling, a somewhat ironical smile, coughed. “It depends,” he said, “precisely what you mean by ‘nice.’” He cocked his head on one side, and the fine waxed end of his moustache was like a pointer aimed up at some remote star.
Mr. Bojanus, who had been observing his client quietly with a polite yet, Gumbril couldn't help but notice, a slightly ironic smile, coughed. “It depends,” he said, “on exactly what you mean by ‘nice.’” He tilted his head to one side, and the finely waxed tip of his mustache resembled a pointer aimed at some distant star.
Gumbril said nothing, but catching sight once more of his own side view, nodded a dubious agreement.
Gumbril didn’t say anything, but when he caught sight of his own profile again, he nodded in uncertain agreement.
112“If by nice,” continued Mr. Bojanus, “you mean comfortable, well and good. If, however, you mean elegant, then, Mr. Gumbril, I fear I must disagree.”
112“If by nice,” continued Mr. Bojanus, “you mean comfortable, then that’s fine. But if you mean elegant, then, Mr. Gumbril, I’m afraid I have to disagree.”
“But elegance,” said Gumbril, feebly playing the philosopher, “is only relative, Mr. Bojanus. There are certain African negroes, among whom it is considered elegant to pierce the lips and distend them with wooden plates, until the mouth looks like a pelican’s beak.”
“But elegance,” said Gumbril, weakly adopting a philosophical tone, “is just relative, Mr. Bojanus. There are certain African tribes where it's seen as elegant to pierce the lips and stretch them with wooden plates, making the mouth look like a pelican’s beak.”
Mr. Bojanus placed his hand in his bosom and slightly bowed. “Very possibly, Mr. Gumbril,” he replied. “But if you’ll pardon my saying so, we are not African negroes.”
Mr. Bojanus put his hand in his chest and nodded slightly. “Very likely, Mr. Gumbril,” he said. “But if you’ll allow me to say, we are not African Americans.”
Gumbril was crushed, deservedly. He looked at himself again in the mirrors. “Do you object,” he asked after a pause, “to all eccentricities in dress, Mr. Bojanus? Would you put us all into your elegant uniform?”
Gumbril was crushed, and rightly so. He looked at himself in the mirrors again. “Do you have a problem,” he asked after a pause, “with all kinds of eccentric clothing, Mr. Bojanus? Would you have us all wear your fancy uniform?”
“Certainly not,” replied Mr. Bojanus. “There are certain walks of life in which eccentricity in appearance is positively a sine qua non, Mr. Gumbril, and I might almost say de rigueur.”
“Definitely not,” replied Mr. Bojanus. “There are certain professions where having a quirky appearance is absolutely a essential condition, Mr. Gumbril, and I could almost say essential.”
“And which walks of life, Mr. Bojanus, may I ask? You refer, perhaps, to the artistic walks? Sombreros and Byronic collars and possibly velveteen trousers? Though all that sort of thing is surely a little out of date, nowadays.”
“And which professions, Mr. Bojanus, may I ask? You might be talking about the artistic ones? Hats and Byronic-style collars and maybe velveteen pants? Though all that stuff is definitely a bit outdated these days.”
Enigmatically Mr. Bojanus smiled, a playful Sphinx. He thrust his right hand deeper into his bosom and with his left twisted to a finer needle the point of his moustache. “Not artists, Mr. Gumbril.” He shook his head. “In practice they may show themselves a little eccentric and negleejay. But they have no need to look unusual on principle. It’s only the politicians who need do it on 113principle. It’s only de rigueur, as one might say, in the political walks, Mr. Gumbril.”
Mysteriously, Mr. Bojanus smiled, like a playful Sphinx. He pushed his right hand deeper into his coat and with his left twisted the tip of his mustache into a finer point. “Not artists, Mr. Gumbril.” He shook his head. “In practice, they might act a bit quirky and neglectful. But they don’t need to look unusual just for the sake of it. It’s only politicians who have to do that as a principle. It’s only de rigueur, as one might say, in the political sphere, Mr. Gumbril.”
“You surprise me,” said Gumbril. “I should have thought that it was to the politician’s interest to look respectable and normal.”
“You're surprising me,” said Gumbril. “I would have thought it was in the politician's best interest to appear respectable and normal.”
“But it is still more to his interest as a leader of men to look distinguished,” Mr. Bojanus replied. “Well, not precisely distinguished,” he corrected himself, “because that implies that politicians look distangay, which I regret to say, Mr. Gumbril, they very often don’t. Distinguishable, is more what I mean.”
“But as a leader, it's still more beneficial for him to appear distinguished,” Mr. Bojanus replied. “Well, not exactly distinguished,” he corrected himself, “since that suggests that politicians look distangay, which I’m sorry to say, Mr. Gumbril, they often don’t. I mean more distinguishable.”
“Eccentricity is their badge of office?” suggested Gumbril. He sat down luxuriously on the Patent Small-Clothes.
“Eccentricity is their badge of office?” Gumbril proposed. He sat down comfortably on the Patent Small-Clothes.
“That’s more like it,” said Mr. Bojanus, tilting his moustaches. “The leader has got to look different from the other ones. In the good old days they always wore their official badges. The leader ’ad his livery, like every one else, to show who he was. That was sensible, Mr. Gumbril. Nowadays he has no badge—at least not for ordinary occasions—for I don’t count Privy Councillors’ uniforms and all that sort of once-a-year fancy dress. ’E’s reduced to dressing in some eccentric way or making the most of the peculiarities of ’is personal appearance. A very ’apazard method of doing things, Mr. Gumbril, very ’apazard.”
"That's more like it," said Mr. Bojanus, adjusting his mustache. "A leader has to stand out from the rest. Back in the day, they always wore their official badges. The leader had his uniform, just like everyone else, to show his identity. That made sense, Mr. Gumbril. Nowadays, there's no badge—at least not for regular events—because I don't count Privy Councillors' uniforms and that kind of once-a-year fancy dress. He's left dressing in some odd way or playing up the quirks of his appearance. It's a very haphazard way of doing things, Mr. Gumbril, very haphazard."
Gumbril agreed.
Gumbril agreed.
Mr. Bojanus went on, making small, neat gestures as he spoke. “Some of them,” he said, “wear ’uge collars, like Mr. Gladstone. Some wear orchids and eyeglasses, like Joe Chamberlain. Some let their ’air grow, like Lloyd George. Some wear curious ’ats, like Winston Churchill. 114Some put on black shirts, like this Mussolini, and some put on red ones, like Garibaldi. Some turn up their moustaches, like the German Emperor. Some turn them down, like Clemenceau. Some grow whiskers, like Tirpitz. I don’t speak of all the uniforms, orders, ornaments, ’ead-dresses, feathers, crowns, buttons, tattooings, ear-rings, sashes, swords, trains, tiaras, urims, thummims and what not, Mr. Gumbril, that ’ave been used in the past and in other parts of the world to distinguish the leader. We, ’oo know our ’istory, Mr. Gumbril, we know all about that.”
Mr. Bojanus continued, making small, precise gestures as he talked. “Some of them,” he said, “wear huge collars, like Mr. Gladstone. Some wear orchids and glasses, like Joe Chamberlain. Some let their hair grow, like Lloyd George. Some wear odd hats, like Winston Churchill. 114Some put on black shirts, like this Mussolini, and some wear red ones, like Garibaldi. Some curl their mustaches up, like the German Emperor. Some curl them down, like Clemenceau. Some grow facial hair, like Tirpitz. I won’t even mention all the uniforms, medals, accessories, headpieces, feathers, crowns, buttons, tattoos, earrings, sashes, swords, trains, tiaras, urims, thummims, and whatever else, Mr. Gumbril, that have been used in the past and in other parts of the world to identify leaders. We, who know our history, Mr. Gumbril, we know all about that.”
Gumbril made a deprecating gesture. “You speak for yourself, Mr. Bojanus,” he said.
Gumbril waved his hand dismissively. “You’re speaking for yourself, Mr. Bojanus,” he said.
Mr. Bojanus bowed.
Mr. Bojanus bowed.
“Pray continue,” said Gumbril.
"Please continue," said Gumbril.
Mr. Bojanus bowed again. “Well, Mr. Gumbril,” he said, “the point of all these things, as I’ve already remarked, is to make the leader look different, so that ’e can be recognized at the first coop d’oil, as you might say, by the ’erd ’e ’appens to be leading. For the ’uman ’erd, Mr. Gumbril, is an ’erd which can’t do without a leader. Sheep, for example: I never noticed that they ’ad a leader; nor rooks. Bees, on the other ’and, I take it, ’ave. At least when they’re swarming. Correct me, Mr. Gumbril, if I’m wrong. Natural ’istory was never, as you might say, my forty.”
Mr. Bojanus bowed again. “Well, Mr. Gumbril,” he said, “the point of all these things, as I’ve already mentioned, is to make the leader look different, so that he can be recognized at the first coop d’oil, as you might say, by the herd he happens to be leading. Because the human herd, Mr. Gumbril, is a herd that can’t do without a leader. Sheep, for example: I never noticed that they had a leader; nor rooks. Bees, on the other hand, I believe have one. At least when they’re swarming. Correct me, Mr. Gumbril, if I’m wrong. Natural history was never, as you might say, my forty.”
“Nor mine,” protested Gumbril.
“Not mine either,” protested Gumbril.
“As for elephants and wolves, Mr. Gumbril, I can’t pretend to speak of them with first-’and knowledge. Nor llamas, nor locusts, nor squab pigeons, nor lemmings. But ’uman beings, Mr. Gumbril, those I can claim to talk of with authority, if I may say so in all modesty, and not as 115the scribes. I ’ave made a special study of them, Mr. Gumbril. And my profession ’as brought me into contact with very numerous specimens.”
“As for elephants and wolves, Mr. Gumbril, I can’t pretend to speak about them from firsthand knowledge. Nor llamas, nor locusts, nor squab pigeons, nor lemmings. But human beings, Mr. Gumbril, I can confidently talk about with authority, if I may say so modestly, and not like the scribes. I have made a special study of them, Mr. Gumbril. And my profession has brought me into contact with many specimens.”
Gumbril could not help wondering where precisely in Mr. Bojanus’s museum he himself had his place.
Gumbril couldn't help but wonder exactly where he fit into Mr. Bojanus's museum.
“The ’uman ’erd,” Mr. Bojanus went on, “must have a leader. And a leader must have something to distinguish him from the ’erd. It’s important for ’is interests that he should be recognized easily. See a baby reaching out of a bath and you immediately think of Pears’ Soap; see the white ’air waving out behind and think of Lloyd George. That’s the secret. But in my opinion, Mr. Gumbril, the old system was much more sensible, give them regular uniforms and badges, I say; make Cabinet Ministers wear feathers in their ’air. Then the people will be looking to a real fixed symbol of leadership, not to the peculiarities of the mere individuals. Beards and ’air and funny collars change; but a good uniform is always the same. Give them feathers, that’s what I say, Mr. Gumbril. Feathers will increase the dignity of the State and lessen the importance of the individual. And that,” concluded Mr. Bojanus with emphasis, “that, Mr. Gumbril, will be all to the good.”
“The human herd,” Mr. Bojanus continued, “needs a leader. And a leader has to have something that sets him apart from the herd. It's important for his interests that he can be recognized easily. When you see a baby reaching out from a bath, you immediately think of Pears’ Soap; see the white hair waving behind and you think of Lloyd George. That’s the trick. But in my view, Mr. Gumbril, the old system was much more sensible—give them standard uniforms and badges, I say; make Cabinet Ministers wear feathers in their hair. Then people will look to a solid symbol of leadership, not to the quirks of individual people. Beards and hair and silly collars change; but a solid uniform is always the same. Give them feathers, that’s what I say, Mr. Gumbril. Feathers will enhance the dignity of the State and reduce the importance of the individual. And that,” Mr. Bojanus concluded with emphasis, “that, Mr. Gumbril, will be all to the good.”
“But you don’t mean to tell me,” said Gumbril, “that if I chose to show myself to the multitude in my inflated trousers, I could become a leader—do you?”
“But you’re not saying,” Gumbril asked, “that if I decided to reveal myself to the crowd in my oversized trousers, I could actually become a leader—are you?”
“Ah, no,” said Mr. Bojanus. “You’d ’ave to ’ave the talent for talking and ordering people about, to begin with. Feathers wouldn’t give the genius, but they’d magnify the effect of what there was.”
“Ah, no,” Mr. Bojanus said. “You’d need to have the talent for talking and bossing people around, to start with. Feathers wouldn’t provide the genius, but they’d enhance the impact of what little there was.”
Gumbril got up and began to divest himself of the Small-Clothes. He unscrewed the valve and the air whistled out, 116dyingly. He too sighed. “Curious,” he said pensively, “that I’ve never felt the need for a leader. I’ve never met any one I felt I could whole-heartedly admire or believe in, never any one I wanted to follow. It must be pleasant, I should think, to hand oneself over to somebody else. It must give you a warm, splendid, comfortable feeling.”
Gumbril got up and started to take off his underwear. He unscrewed the valve and the air whistled out, fading away. He sighed too. “It’s strange,” he said thoughtfully, “that I’ve never felt the need for a leader. I’ve never met anyone I could truly admire or believe in, never anyone I wanted to follow. It must be nice, I imagine, to surrender yourself to someone else. It must give you a warm, wonderful, comforting feeling.” 116
Mr. Bojanus smiled and shook his head. “You and I, Mr. Gumbril,” he said, “we’re not the sort of people to be impressed with feathers or even by talking and ordering about. We may not be leaders ourselves. But at any rate we aren’t the ’erd.”
Mr. Bojanus smiled and shook his head. “You and I, Mr. Gumbril,” he said, “we’re not the kind of people who get impressed by feathers or by all the talking and giving orders. We might not be leaders ourselves. But at least we’re not the 'erd.”
“Not the main herd, perhaps.”
“Maybe not the main herd.”
“Not any ’erd,” Mr. Bojanus insisted proudly.
“Not any ‘herd,’” Mr. Bojanus insisted proudly.
Gumbril shook his head dubiously and buttoned up his trousers. He was not sure, now he came to think of it, that he didn’t belong to all the herds—by a sort of honorary membership and temporarily, as occasion offered, as one belongs to the Union at the sister university or to the Naval and Military Club while one’s own is having its annual clean-out. Shearwater’s herd, Lypiatt’s herd, Mr. Mercaptan’s herd, Mrs. Viveash’s herd, the architectural herd of his father, the educational herd (but that, thank God! was now bleating on distant pastures), the herd of Mr. Bojanus—he belonged to them all a little, to none of them completely. Nobody belonged to his herd. How could they? No chameleon can live with comfort on a tartan. He put on his coat.
Gumbril shook his head doubtfully and buttoned up his pants. Now that he thought about it, he wasn’t sure if he didn’t belong to all the groups—like a kind of honorary member and temporarily, as the opportunities came up, just like someone belongs to the Union at the sister university or to the Naval and Military Club while their own is getting cleaned out for the year. Shearwater’s group, Lypiatt’s group, Mr. Mercaptan’s group, Mrs. Viveash’s group, his father's architectural group, the education group (but thank God! that was now grazing in far-off fields), the group of Mr. Bojanus—he belonged to all of them a little, but not completely to any. Nobody belonged to his group. How could they? No chameleon can thrive comfortably on a tartan. He put on his coat.
“I’ll send the garments this evening,” said Mr. Bojanus. Gumbril left the shop. At the theatrical wig-maker’s in Leicester Square he ordered a blond fan-shaped beard to match his own hair and moustache. He would, at any rate, be his own leader; he would wear a badge, a symbol 117of authority. And Coleman had said that there were dangerous relations to be entered into by the symbol’s aid.
“I’ll send the clothes this evening,” said Mr. Bojanus. Gumbril left the shop. At the theatrical wig-maker’s in Leicester Square, he ordered a blond fan-shaped beard to match his own hair and mustache. He would, at the very least, be his own leader; he would wear a badge, a symbol 117 of authority. And Coleman had said that there were risky connections to be made with the help of the symbol.
Ah, now he was provisionally a member of Coleman’s herd. It was all very depressing.
Ah, now he was temporarily a part of Coleman’s group. It was all really disheartening.
CHAPTER IX
Fan-shaped, blond, mounted on gauze and guaranteed undetectable, it arrived from the wig-maker, preciously packed in a stout cardboard box six times too large for it and accompanied by a quarter of a pint of the choicest spirit gum. In the privacy of his bedroom Gumbril uncoffined it, held it out for his own admiration, caressed its silkiness and finally tried it on, holding it provisionally to his chin, in front of the looking-glass. The effect, he decided immediately, was stunning, was grandiose. From melancholy and all too mild he saw himself transformed on the instant into a sort of jovial Henry the Eighth, into a massive Rabelaisian man, broad and powerful and exuberant with vitality and hair.
Fan-shaped, blonde, attached with gauze and guaranteed to be undetectable, it arrived from the wig maker, carefully packed in a sturdy cardboard box six times too big for it, along with a quarter pint of premium spirit gum. In the privacy of his bedroom, Gumbril unboxed it, held it out for his own admiration, admired its silkiness, and finally tried it on, holding it temporarily to his chin in front of the mirror. The impact, he realized immediately, was stunning, was extravagant. From being sad and overly gentle, he saw himself instantly transformed into a sort of cheerful Henry the Eighth, a massive, larger-than-life character, broad and powerful, brimming with vitality and hair.
The proportions of his face were startlingly altered. The podium, below the mouth, had been insufficiently massive to carry the stately order of the nose; and the ratiocinative attic of the forehead, noble enough, no doubt, in itself, had been disproportionately high. The beard now supplied the deficiencies in the stylobate, and planted now on a firm basement of will, the order of the senses, the aerial attic of ideas, reared themselves with a more classical harmoniousness of proportion. It only remained for him to order from Mr. Bojanus an American coat, padded out at the shoulders as squarely and heroically as a doublet of the Cinquecento, and he would look the complete Rabelaisian man. Great eater, deep drinker, 119stout fighter, prodigious lover; clear thinker, creator of beauty, seeker of truth and prophet of heroic grandeurs. Fitted out with coat and beard, he could qualify for the next vacancy among the cœnobites of Thelema.
The shape of his face had changed dramatically. The platform below his mouth wasn’t wide enough to support the impressive size of his nose, and while his forehead was dignified on its own, it was too high in proportion. His beard now filled in the gaps beneath, and with a solid sense of determination, his senses and the lofty space for ideas had a much more balanced and harmonious appearance. All he needed to do was order an American coat from Mr. Bojanus, padded at the shoulders to be as broad and strong as a doublet from the 1500s, and he would look like a true Rabelaisian man. A great eater, heavy drinker, tough fighter, incredible lover; a clear thinker, creator of beauty, truth seeker, and prophet of heroic greatness. With the coat and beard, he could be ready for the next opening among the cœnobites of Thelema.
He removed his beard—“put his beaver up,” as they used to say in the fine old days of chivalry; he would have to remember that little joke for Coleman’s benefit. He put his beaver up—ha, ha!—and stared ruefully at the far from Rabelaisian figure which now confronted him. The moustache—that was genuine enough—which had looked, in conjunction with the splendid work of art below, so fierce and manly, served by itself, he now perceived, only droopily to emphasize his native mildness and melancholy.
He took off his beard—“put his hat on,” as they used to say in the good old days of chivalry; he’d have to remember that little joke for Coleman's sake. He put his hat on—ha, ha!—and looked sadly at the far from Rabelaisian figure that was now in front of him. The moustache—that was real enough—which had looked, when paired with the impressive work of art below, so fierce and manly, now stood alone, he realized, only droopily highlighting his natural mildness and melancholy.
It was a dismal affair, which might have belonged to Maurice Barrès in youth; a slanting, flagging, sagging thing, such as could only grow on the lip of an assiduous Cultivator of the Me, and would become, as one grew older, ludicrously out of place on the visage of a roaring Nationalist. If it weren’t that it fitted in so splendidly with the beard, if it weren’t that it became so marvellously different in the new context he had now discovered for it, he would have shaved it off then and there.
It was a grim situation, reminiscent of something from Maurice Barrès's youth; a droopy, lackluster thing that only someone obsessed with self-importance could cultivate, and that would, as time went on, seem absurdly out of character for a loud Nationalist. If it didn’t match so perfectly with the beard, and if it didn’t fit so wonderfully into the new context he had now found for it, he would have shaved it off right then and there.
Mournful appendage. But now he would transform it, he would add to it its better half. Zadig’s quatrain to his mistress, when the tablet on which it was written was broken in two, became a treasonable libel on the king. So this moustache, thought Gumbril, as gingerly he applied the spirit gum to his cheeks and chin, this moustache which by itself serves only to betray me, becomes, as soon as it is joined to its missing context, an amorous arm for the conquest of the fair sex.
Mournful appendage. But now he would change that, he would add its better half. Zadig’s poem to his girlfriend, when the tablet it was written on was broken in two, turned into a treasonous accusation against the king. So this mustache, Gumbril thought, as he carefully applied the spirit gum to his cheeks and chin, this mustache that only serves to give me away, becomes, as soon as it's paired with its missing context, a charming tool for winning over the ladies.
A little far-fetched, he decided; a little ponderous. 120And besides, as so few people had read Zadig, not much use in conversation. Cautiously and with neat, meticulous finger-tips he adjusted the transformation to his gummed face, pressed it firmly, held it while it stuck fast. The portals of Thelema opened before him; he was free of those rich orchards, those halls and courts, those broad staircases winding in noble spirals within the flanks of each of the fair round towers. And it was Coleman who had pointed out the way; he felt duly grateful. One last look at the Complete Man, one final and definitive constatation that the Mild and Melancholy one was, for the time at least, no more; and he was ready in all confidence to set out. He selected a loose, light great-coat—not that he needed a coat at all, for the day was bright and warm; but until Mr. Bojanus had done his labour of padding he would have to broaden himself out in this way, even if it did mean that he might be uncomfortably hot. To fall short of Complete Manhood for fear of a little inconvenience would be absurd. He slipped, therefore, into his light coat—a toga, Mr. Bojanus called it, a very neat toga in real West Country whipcord. He put on his broadest and blackest felt hat, for breadth above everything was what he needed to give him completeness, breadth of stature, breadth of mind, breadth of human sympathy, breadth of smile, breadth of humour, breadth of everything. The final touch was a massive and antique Malacca cane belonging to his father. If he had possessed a bulldog, he would have taken it out on a leash. But he did not. He issued into the sunshine, unaccompanied.
A bit over the top, he thought; a bit heavy-handed. 120And besides, since so few people had read Zadig, there wasn't much point in discussing it. Carefully and with precise, delicate fingers, he adjusted the transformation to his glued face, pressed it firmly, and held it until it stuck. The gates of Thelema opened in front of him; he was free from those lush orchards, those grand halls and courts, those wide staircases spiraling gracefully around the sides of each of the lovely round towers. And it was Coleman who had shown him the way; he felt a sense of gratitude. One last look at the Complete Man, one final and definite acknowledgment that the Mild and Melancholy one was, for now at least, no more; and he was ready, full of confidence, to head out. He picked a loose, light great-coat—not that he needed one at all since the day was bright and warm; but until Mr. Bojanus finished his work padding, he had to puff himself out this way, even if it meant he might feel uncomfortably hot. It would be ridiculous to fall short of Complete Manhood just to avoid a little discomfort. So, he slipped into his light coat—a toga, as Mr. Bojanus called it, a very tidy toga made of real West Country whipcord. He donned his widest and blackest felt hat, because he needed breadth above all to feel complete: breadth of stature, breadth of mind, breadth of human sympathy, breadth of smile, breadth of humor, breadth of everything. The final touch was a hefty and old Malacca cane that belonged to his father. If he had had a bulldog, he would have taken it out on a leash. But he didn’t. He stepped out into the sunshine, alone.
But unaccompanied he did not mean to remain for long. These warm, bright May days were wonderful days for being in love on. And to be alone on such days was like 121a malady. It was a malady from which the Mild and Melancholy Man suffered all too frequently. And yet there were millions of superfluous women in the country; millions of them. Every day, in the streets, one saw thousands of them passing; and some were exquisite, were ravishing, the only possible soul-mates. Thousands of unique soul-mates every day. The Mild and Melancholy one allowed them to pass—for ever. But to-day—to-day he was the complete and Rabelaisian man; he was bearded to the teeth; the imbecile game was at its height; there would be opportunities, and the Complete Man could know how to take them. No, he would not be unaccompanied for long.
But he didn’t plan to stay alone for long. These warm, sunny May days were perfect for being in love. Being alone on days like this felt like a sickness. It was a sickness that the Mild and Melancholy Man experienced far too often. Yet, there were millions of unnecessary women in the country; millions of them. Every day, you could see thousands of them walking by in the streets; some were beautiful, some were stunning, the only possible soul-mates. Thousands of potential soul-mates every day. The Mild and Melancholy Man let them pass—forever. But today—today he was fully alive and vibrant; he was confident and spirited; the foolish game was at its peak, and there would be chances, and the Complete Man knew how to seize them. No, he wouldn’t be alone for long.
Outside in the square the fourteen plane trees glowed in their young, unsullied green. At the end of every street the golden muslin of the haze hung in an unwrinkled curtain that thinned away above the sky’s gauzy horizon to transparent nothing against the intenser blue. The dim, conch-like murmur that in a city is silence seemed hazily to identify itself with the golden mistiness of summer, and against this dim, wide background the yells of the playing children detached themselves, distinct and piercing. “Beaver” they shouted, “beaver!” and, “Is it cold up there?” Full of playful menace, the Complete Man shook at them his borrowed Malacca. He accepted their prompt hail as the most favourable of omens.
Outside in the square, the fourteen plane trees shone in their fresh, untouched green. At the end of every street, a golden haze hung like an unwrinkled curtain that faded away into the sky’s soft horizon, blending into a clear nothingness against the deeper blue above. The quiet, conch-like murmur that represents silence in a city seemed to blend hazily with the summer's golden mist, and against this blurry, expansive backdrop, the cheerful shouts of the playing children stood out, clear and sharp. "Beaver!" they called out, "beaver!" and, "Is it cold up there?" Full of playful energy, the Complete Man waved his borrowed Malacca at them. He took their excited cheers as the best of signs.
At the first tobacconist’s Gumbril bought the longest cigar he could find, and trailing behind him expiring blue wreaths of Cuban smoke, he made his way slowly and with an ample swagger towards the Park. It was there, under the elms, on the shores of the ornamental waters, that he expected to find his opportunity, that he intended—how confidently behind his Gargantuan mask!—to take it.
At the first tobacco shop, Gumbril bought the longest cigar he could find, and as he walked towards the park, he left behind clouds of blue Cuban smoke. He moved slowly and swaggered confidently. It was there, under the elm trees by the decorative waters, that he expected to find his opportunity, which he planned—how confidently behind his oversized persona!—to seize.
122The opportunity offered itself sooner than he expected.
122The chance came up sooner than he thought.
He had just turned into the Queen’s Road and was sauntering past Whiteley’s with the air of one who knows that he has a right to a good place, to two or three good places even, in the sun, when he noticed just in front of him, peering intently at the New Season’s Models, a young woman whom in his mild and melancholy days he would have only hopelessly admired, but who now, to the Complete Man, seemed a destined and accessible prey. She was fairly tall, but seemed taller than she actually was, by reason of her remarkable slenderness. Not that she looked disagreeably thin, far from it. It was a rounded slenderness. The Complete Man decided to consider her as tubular—flexible and tubular, like a section of boa constrictor, should one say. She was dressed in clothes that emphasized this serpentine slimness, in a close-fitting grey jacket that buttoned up to the neck and a long, narrow grey skirt that came down to her ankles. On her head was a small, sleek black hat, that looked almost as though it were made of metal. It was trimmed on one side with a bunch of dull golden foliage.
He had just turned onto Queen’s Road and was strolling past Whiteley’s with the confidence of someone who knows they deserve a good spot, maybe even a few good spots, in the sun. That’s when he noticed a young woman in front of him, intently looking at the New Season’s Models. In his more subdued and melancholic days, he would have just admired her from afar, but now, as the Complete Man, she appeared to be a destined and easily reachable target. She was fairly tall, but looked even taller because of her striking slenderness. It wasn’t an unappealing thinness—quite the opposite; it was a graceful slenderness. The Complete Man decided to think of her as tubular—flexible and tubular, like a section of boa constrictor, if one were to put it that way. She was wearing clothes that highlighted this serpentine slimness: a snug grey jacket that fastened at the neck and a long, narrow grey skirt that reached her ankles. On her head was a small, sleek black hat that looked almost metallic, trimmed on one side with a bunch of dull golden leaves.
Those golden leaves were the only touch of ornament in all the severe smoothness and unbroken tubularity of her person. As for her face, that was neither strictly beautiful nor strictly ugly, but combined elements of both beauty and ugliness into a whole that was unexpected, that was oddly and somehow unnaturally attractive.
Those golden leaves were the only bit of decoration in all the plain smoothness and continuous curves of her figure. As for her face, it wasn't exactly beautiful or ugly, but it mixed features of both in a way that was surprising, oddly and somehow unnaturally appealing.
Pretending, he too, to take an interest in the New Season’s Models, Gumbril made, squinting sideways over the burning tip of his cigar, an inventory of her features. The forehead, that was mostly hidden by her hat; it might be pensively and serenely high, it might be of that degree of 123lowness which in men is villainous, but in women is only another—a rather rustic one perhaps, rather canaille even, but definitely another—attraction. There was no telling. As for her eyes, they were green, and limpid; set wide apart in her head they looked out from under heavy lids and through openings that slanted up towards the outer corners. Her nose was slightly aquiline. Her mouth was full-lipped, but straight and unexpectedly wide. Her chin was small, round and firm. She had a pale skin, a little flushed over the cheek-bones, which were prominent.
Pretending to be interested in the New Season’s Models, Gumbril squinted sideways over the burning tip of his cigar and took stock of her features. Her forehead, mostly hidden by her hat, might be pensively and serenely high or it might be of that villainous lowness that men have, though in women it can be just a different kind of charm—perhaps a bit rustic, maybe even somewhat rough, but definitely another kind of attraction. It was hard to say. Her eyes were green and clear; set wide apart, they looked out from under heavy lids and through slanted openings that angled up toward the outer corners. Her nose was slightly curved. Her mouth was full-lipped, yet straight and surprisingly wide. Her chin was small, round, and firm. She had pale skin, slightly flushed over her prominent cheekbones.
On the left cheek, close under the corner of the slanting eye, she had a brown mole. Such hair as Gumbril could see beneath her hat was pale and inconspicuously blond. When she had finished looking at the New Season’s Models she moved slowly on, halting for a moment before the travelling trunks and the fitted picnic baskets; dwelling for a full minute over the corsets, passing the hats, for some reason, rather contemptuously, but pausing, which seemed strange, for a long pensive look at the cigars and wine. As for the tennis rackets and cricket bats, the school outfits and the gentleman’s hosiery—she hadn’t so much as a look for one of them. But how lovingly she lingered before the boots and shoes! Her own feet, the Complete Man noticed with satisfaction, had an elegance of florid curves. And while other folk walked on neat’s leather she was content to be shod with nothing coarser than mottled serpent’s skin.
On her left cheek, just under the corner of her slanted eye, she had a brown mole. The hair Gumbril could see peeking out from under her hat was light and subtly blond. After she finished looking at the New Season’s Models, she moved slowly on, stopping for a moment in front of the travel trunks and fitted picnic baskets; she spent a full minute examining the corsets, passed the hats with a hint of disdain, but oddly paused to give a long, thoughtful look at the cigars and wine. As for the tennis rackets, cricket bats, school outfits, and men’s socks—she didn’t even glance at any of them. But she lingered lovingly over the boots and shoes! The Complete Man noticed with satisfaction that her own feet had an elegant, flowing curve. While everyone else wore leather shoes, she was content to be dressed in nothing less than mottled snake skin.
Slowly they drifted up Queen’s Road, lingering before every jeweller’s, every antiquarian’s, every milliner’s on the way. The stranger gave him no opportunity, and indeed, Gumbril reflected, how should she? For the imbecile game on which he was relying is a travelling piquet 124for two players, not a game of patience. No sane human being could play it in solitude. He would have to make the opportunity himself.
Slowly, they made their way up Queen’s Road, stopping in front of every jeweler, every antique shop, and every hat store along the way. The stranger didn't give him a chance, and really, Gumbril thought, how could she? The silly game he was counting on is a two-player traveling card game, not a solo game. No rational person could play it alone. He would have to create the opportunity himself.
All that was mild in him, all that was melancholy, shrank with a sickened reluctance from the task of breaking—with what consequences delicious and perilous in the future or, in the case of the deserved snub, immediately humiliating?—a silence which, by the tenth or twelfth shop window, had become quite unbearably significant. The Mild and Melancholy one would have drifted to the top of the road, sharing, with that community of tastes which is the basis of every happy union, her enthusiasm for brass candlesticks and toasting-forks, imitation Chippendale furniture, gold watch-bracelets and low-waisted summer frocks; would have drifted to the top of the road and watched her, dumbly, disappearing for ever into the green Park or along the blank pavements of the Bayswater Road; would have watched her for ever disappear and then, if the pubs had happened to be open, would have gone and ordered a glass of port, and sitting at the bar would have savoured, still dumbly, among the other drinkers, the muddy grapes of the Douro, and his own unique loneliness.
All that was gentle in him, all that was sad, shrank away with a sickened hesitance from the task of breaking—whether it would lead to enjoyable yet risky consequences in the future or, if he deserved the cold shoulder, immediate embarrassment—a silence that, by the tenth or twelfth shop window, had become extremely significant. The Gentle and Sad one would have floated to the end of the street, sharing, with that kinship of tastes which is the foundation of every happy relationship, her excitement for brass candlesticks and toasting forks, faux Chippendale furniture, gold watch bracelets, and low-waisted summer dresses; would have floated to the end of the street and watched her, silently, vanish forever into the green Park or along the empty sidewalks of Bayswater Road; would have watched her vanish forever and then, if the pubs happened to be open, would have gone and ordered a glass of port, and sitting at the bar would have savored, still silently, among the other patrons, the muddy grapes of the Douro, and his own unique loneliness.
That was what the Mild and Melancholy one would have done. But the sight, as he gazed earnestly into an antiquary’s window, of his own powerful bearded face reflected in a sham Heppelwhite mirror, reminded him that the Mild and Melancholy one was temporarily extinct, and that it was the Complete Man who now dawdled, smoking his long cigar, up the Queen’s Road towards the Abbey of Thelema.
That’s what the Mild and Melancholy guy would have done. But as he seriously looked into an antique shop window and saw his own strong, bearded face reflected in a fake Heppelwhite mirror, he realized that the Mild and Melancholy guy was currently gone, and it was the Complete Man who was now lingering, smoking his long cigar, on Queen’s Road heading toward the Abbey of Thelema.
He squared his shoulders; in that loose toga of Mr. Bojanus’s he looked as copious as François Premier. The time, he decided, had come.
He straightened up; in that loose toga from Mr. Bojanus, he looked as grand as François Premier. He decided that the time had come.
125It was at this moment that the reflection of the stranger’s face joined itself in the little mirror, as she made a little movement away from the Old Welsh dresser in the corner, to that of his own. She looked at the spurious Heppelwhite. Their eyes met in the hospitable glass. Gumbril smiled. The corners of the stranger’s wide mouth seemed faintly to move; like petals of the magnolia, her eyelids came slowly down over her slanting eyes. Gumbril turned from the reflection to the reality.
125At that moment, the reflection of the stranger’s face appeared in the small mirror as she shifted slightly away from the Old Welsh dresser in the corner. She looked at the fake Heppelwhite. Their eyes locked in the welcoming glass. Gumbril smiled. The corners of the stranger’s wide mouth seemed to twitch slightly; like magnolia petals, her eyelids slowly lowered over her slanted eyes. Gumbril turned from the reflection to the actual scene.
“If you want to say Beaver,” he said, “you may.”
“If you want to say Beaver,” he said, “go ahead.”
The Complete Man had made his first speech.
The Complete Man had given his first speech.
“I want to say nothing,” said the stranger. She spoke with a charming precision and distinctness, lingering with a pretty emphasis on the n of nothing. “N—n—nothing”—it sounded rather final. She turned away, she moved on.
“I don’t want to say anything,” said the stranger. She spoke with a charming precision and clarity, putting a lovely emphasis on the n of nothing. “N—n—nothing”—it felt quite definitive. She turned away and continued on.
But the Complete Man was not one to be put off by a mere ultimatum. “There,” he said, falling into step with her, “now I’ve had it—the deserved snub. Honour is saved, prestige duly upheld. Now we can get on with our conversation.”
But the Complete Man wasn't one to be deterred by a simple ultimatum. “There,” he said, matching her pace, “I’ve finally received it—the deserved rejection. Honor is intact, and prestige is properly maintained. Now we can continue our conversation.”
The Mild and Melancholy one stood by, gasping with astonished admiration.
The gentle and sad person stood nearby, gasping in amazement.
“You are v—very impertinent,” said the stranger, smiling and looking up from under the magnolia petals.
“You're really rude,” said the stranger, smiling and looking up from beneath the magnolia petals.
“It is in my character,” said the Complete Man. “You mustn’t blame me. One cannot escape from one’s heredity; that’s one’s share of original sin.”
“It’s just part of who I am,” said the Complete Man. “You can’t hold it against me. No one can escape their background; that’s just the deal we get with original sin.”
“There is always grace,” said the stranger.
“There’s always grace,” said the stranger.
Gumbril caressed his beard. “True,” he replied.
Gumbril stroked his beard. “True,” he responded.
“I advise you to pr—ray for it.”
“I advise you to pray for it.”
His prayer, the Mild and Melancholy one reflected, had 126already been answered. The original sin in him had been self-corrected.
His prayer, the Mild and Melancholy one reflected, had 126already been answered. The original sin in him had been self-corrected.
“Here is another antique shop,” said Gumbril. “Shall we stop and have a look at it?”
“Here’s another antique shop,” said Gumbril. “Should we stop and check it out?”
The stranger glanced at him doubtfully. But he looked quite serious. They stopped.
The stranger gave him a skeptical look. But he seemed really serious. They stopped.
“How revolting this sham cottage furniture is,” Gumbril remarked. The shop, he noticed, was called ‘Ye Olde Farme House.’
“How disgusting this fake cottage furniture is,” Gumbril remarked. The shop, he noticed, was called ‘Ye Olde Farme House.’
The stranger, who had been on the point of saying how much she liked those lovely Old Welsh dressers, gave him her heartiest agreement. “So v—vulgar.”
The stranger, who was about to say how much she loved those beautiful old Welsh dressers, wholeheartedly agreed with him. “So v—vulgar.”
“So horribly refined. So refined and artistic.”
“So incredibly polished. So polished and creative.”
She laughed on a descending chromatic scale. This was excitingly new. Poor Aunt Aggie with her Arts and Crafts, and her old English furniture. And to think she had taken them so seriously! She saw in a flash the fastidious lady that she now was—with Louis whatever-it-was furniture at home, and jewels, and young poets to tea, and real artists. In the past, when she had imagined herself entertaining real artists, it had always been among really artistic furniture. Aunt Aggie’s furniture. But now—no, oh no. This man was probably an artist. His beard; and that big black hat. But not poor; very well dressed.
She laughed down a descending musical scale. This was thrillingly new. Poor Aunt Aggie with her Arts and Crafts and her old English furniture. And to think she had taken them so seriously! In an instant, she saw the picky woman she had become—surrounded by Louis something furniture at home, and jewelry, and young poets for tea, and actual artists. In the past, when she imagined herself hosting real artists, it always involved truly artistic furniture. Aunt Aggie’s furniture. But now—oh no. This man was probably an artist. His beard, and that big black hat. But not poor; he was very well dressed.
“Yes, it’s funny to think that there are people who call that sort of thing artistic. One’s quite s—sorry for them,” she added, with a little hiss.
“Yes, it’s amusing to think that there are people who consider that kind of thing artistic. One feels quite s—sorry for them,” she added, with a slight hiss.
“You have a kind heart,” said Gumbril. “I’m glad to see that.”
“You have a kind heart,” Gumbril said. “I’m happy to see that.”
“Not v—very kind, I’m af—fraid.” She looked at him sideways, and significantly as the fastidious lady would have looked at one of the poets.
“Not very kind, I’m afraid.” She glanced at him sideways, with a look that was meaningful, much like how a particular lady would regard one of the poets.
127“Well, kind enough, I hope,” said the Complete Man. He was delighted with his new acquaintance.
127“Well, hopefully kind enough,” said the Complete Man. He was thrilled with his new friend.
Together they disembogued into the Bayswater Road. It was here, Gumbril reflected, that the Mild and Melancholy one would dumbly have slunk away to his glass of port and his loneliness among the alien topers at the bar. But the Complete Man took his new friend by the elbow, and steered her into the traffic. Together they crossed the road, together entered the park.
Together they emerged onto Bayswater Road. It was here, Gumbril thought, that the Mild and Melancholy one would have silently slipped away to his glass of port and his loneliness among the strangers at the bar. But the Complete Man took his new friend by the elbow and guided her into the traffic. Together they crossed the road and entered the park.
“I still think you are v—very impertinent,” said the lady. “What induced you to follow me?”
“I still think you're really rude,” said the lady. “What made you follow me?”
With a single comprehensive gesture, Gumbril indicated the sun, the sky, the green trees airily glittering, the grass, the emerald lights and violet shadows of the rustic distance. “On a day like this,” he said, “how could I help it?”
With a single sweeping motion, Gumbril pointed to the sun, the sky, the shimmering green trees, the grass, and the emerald lights and violet shadows of the countryside in the distance. “On a day like this,” he said, “how could I not feel this way?”
“Original sin?”
“Original sin?”
“Oh,” the Complete Man modestly shook his head, “I lay no claim to originality in this.”
“Oh,” the Complete Man said modestly, shaking his head, “I don’t claim to be original in this.”
The stranger laughed. This was nearly as good as a young poet at the tea-table. She was very glad that she’d decided, after all, to put on her best suit this afternoon, even if it was a little stuffy for the warmth of the day. He, too, she noticed, was wearing a great-coat; which seemed rather odd.
The stranger laughed. This was almost as entertaining as having a young poet at the tea table. She was really happy that she had decided to wear her best suit this afternoon, even if it was a bit too hot for the weather. He, too, she noticed, was wearing a great coat, which seemed a bit strange.
“Is it original,” he went on, “to go and tumble stupidly like an elephant into a pitfall, head over ears, at first sight...?”
“Is it original,” he continued, “to just go and fall cluelessly like an elephant into a trap, head over heels, at first sight...?”
She looked at him sideways, then closed down the magnolia petals, and smiled. This was going to be the real thing—one of those long, those interminable, or, at any rate, indefinitely renewable conversations about love; witty, subtle, penetrating and bold, like the conversations in 128books, like the conversations across the tea-table between brilliant young poets and ladies of quality, grown fastidious through an excessive experience, fastidious and a little weary, but still, in their subtle way, insatiably curious.
She glanced at him sideways, then shut the magnolia petals and smiled. This was going to be the real deal—one of those long, endless, or at least, continually renewable conversations about love; clever, subtle, deep, and daring, like the chats in 128books, like the discussions at the tea table between brilliant young poets and refined women, who had become picky from too much experience, picky and a little tired, but still, in their nuanced way, endlessly curious.
“Suppose we sit down,” suggested Gumbril, and he pointed to a couple of green iron chairs, standing isolated in the middle of the grass close together and with their fronts slanting inwards a little towards one another in a position that suggested a confidential intimacy. At the prospect of the conversation that, inevitably, was about to unroll itself, he felt decidedly less elated than did his new friend. If there was anything he disliked it was conversations about love. It bored him, oh, it bored him most horribly, this minute analysis of the passion that young women always seemed to expect one, at some point or other in one’s relation with them, to make. How love alters the character for both good and bad; how physical passion need not be incompatible with the spiritual; how a hateful and tyrannous possessiveness can be allied in love with the most unselfish solicitude for the other party—oh, he knew all this and much more, so well, so well. And whether one can be in love with more than one person at a time, whether love can exist without jealousy, whether pity, affection, desire can in any way replace the full and genuine passion—how often he had had to thrash out these dreary questions!
“Let’s sit down,” suggested Gumbril, pointing to a couple of green metal chairs sitting close together in the middle of the grass, their fronts slightly angled toward each other in a way that suggested a private conversation. The idea of the conversation that was inevitably about to happen made him feel much less excited than his new friend. If there was anything he disliked, it was talking about love. It bored him, oh, it bored him terribly, this endless dissection of a passion that young women always seemed to expect him to analyze at some point in their relationship. How love changes one’s character for better or worse; how physical desire can coexist with the spiritual; how a controlling and possessive love can be paired with genuine care for the other person—oh, he knew all this and so much more, so very well. And whether you can love more than one person at once, whether love can exist without jealousy, whether compassion, affection, or desire can ever replace true passion—he had so often had to slog through these tedious questions!
And all the philosophic speculations were equally familiar, all the physiological and anthropological and psychological facts. In the theory of the subject he had ceased to take any interest. Unhappily, a discussion of the theory always seemed to be an essential preliminary to the practice of it. He sighed a little wearily as he took his seat on the green 129iron chair. But then, recollecting that he was now the Complete Man, and that the Complete Man must do everything with a flourish and a high hand, he leaned forward and, smiling with a charming insolence through his beard, began:
And all the philosophical ideas were just as familiar, along with all the physiological, anthropological, and psychological facts. He had lost interest in the theory of the subject. Unfortunately, discussing the theory always seemed like a necessary step before actually practicing it. He sighed a bit tiredly as he took his seat on the green 129 iron chair. But then, remembering that he was now the Complete Man, and that the Complete Man should do everything with flair and confidence, he leaned forward and, smiling with a charming arrogance through his beard, began:
“Tiresias, you may remember, was granted the singular privilege of living both as a man and a woman.”
“Tiresias, as you might recall, was given the unique opportunity to live both as a man and a woman.”
Ah, this was the genuine young poet. Supporting an elbow on the back of her chair and leaning her cheek against her hand, she disposed herself to listen and, where necessary, brilliantly to interpellate; it was through half-closed eyes that she looked at him, and she smiled faintly in a manner which she knew, from experience, to be enigmatic, and though a shade haughty, though a tiny bit mocking and ironical, exceedingly attractive.
Ah, this was the real young poet. With her elbow resting on the back of her chair and her cheek against her hand, she settled in to listen and, when needed, would chime in brilliantly. She looked at him through half-closed eyes and smiled faintly in a way that she knew, from experience, was mysterious, and although slightly aloof, a bit teasing and ironic, it was incredibly captivating.
An hour and a half later they were driving towards an address in Bloxam Gardens, Maida Vale. The name seemed vaguely familiar to Gumbril. Bloxam Gardens—perhaps one of his aunts had lived there once?
An hour and a half later, they were driving to an address in Bloxam Gardens, Maida Vale. The name sounded vaguely familiar to Gumbril. Bloxam Gardens—maybe one of his aunts had lived there at some point?
“It’s a dr—dreadful little maisonnette,” she explained. “Full of awful things. We had to take it furnished. It’s so impossible to find anything now.”
“It’s a really terrible little apartment,” she explained. “Full of awful things. We had to take it furnished. It’s so impossible to find anything right now.”
Gumbril leaned back in his corner, wondering, as he studied that averted profile, who or what this young woman could be. She seemed to be in the obvious movement, to like the sort of things one would expect people to like; she seemed to be as highly civilized, in Mr. Mercaptan’s rather technical sense of the term, as free of all prejudices as the great exponent of civilization himself.
Gumbril leaned back in his corner, wondering, as he studied that turned-away profile, who or what this young woman could be. She seemed to be engaged in the obvious activities, enjoying the kind of things one would expect people to enjoy; she appeared to be as cultured, in Mr. Mercaptan’s rather technical sense of the term, as free of all biases as the great advocate of civilization himself.
She seemed, from her coolly dropped hints, to possess all the dangerous experience, all the assurance and easy ruthlessness of a great lady whose whole life is occupied 130in the interminable affairs of the heart, the senses and the head. But, by a strange contradiction she seemed to find her life narrow and uninteresting. She had complained in so many words that her husband misunderstood and neglected her, had complained, by implication, that she knew very few interesting people.
She seemed, from her casually dropped hints, to have all the dangerous experience, confidence, and effortless ruthlessness of a woman whose entire life revolves around complicated love affairs, desires, and intellect. But, oddly enough, she felt her life was narrow and unexciting. She had outright said that her husband misunderstood and ignored her, and implied that she knew very few interesting people. 130
The maisonnette in Bloxam Gardens was certainly not very splendid—six rooms on the second and third floors of a peeling stucco house. And the furniture—decidedly Hire Purchase. And the curtains and cretonnes—brightly ‘modern,’ positively ‘futurist.’
The little apartment in Bloxam Gardens was definitely not impressive—six rooms on the second and third floors of a dilapidated stucco building. And the furniture—clearly rented. And the curtains and fabrics—vibrantly ‘modern,’ distinctly ‘futuristic.’
“What one has to put up with in furnished flats!” The lady made a grimace as she ushered him into the sitting-room. And while she spoke the words, she really managed to persuade herself that the furniture wasn’t theirs, that they had found all this sordid stuff cluttering up the rooms, not chosen it, oh with pains! themselves, not doggedly paid for it, month by month.
“What one has to deal with in furnished apartments!” The woman grimaced as she invited him into the living room. And while she said these words, she truly convinced herself that the furniture didn’t belong to them, that they had stumbled upon all this shabby stuff filling the rooms, not chosen it, oh with great effort! themselves, not stubbornly paid for it, month after month.
“Our own things,” she murmured vaguely, “are stored. In the Riviera.” It was there, under the palms, among the gaudy melon flowers and the croupiers that the fastidious lady had last held her salon of young poets. In the Riviera—that would explain, now she came to think of it, a lot of things, if explanation ever became necessary.
“Our own stuff,” she murmured vaguely, “is stored. In the Riviera.” That was where, under the palm trees, among the bright melon flowers and the croupiers, the particular lady had last hosted her gathering of young poets. In the Riviera—that would explain, now that she thought about it, a lot of things, if an explanation ever became necessary.
The Complete Man nodded sympathetically. “Other people’s tastes,” he held up his hands, they both laughed. “But why do we think of other people?” he added. And coming forward with a conquering impulsiveness he took both her long, fine hands in his and raised them to his bearded mouth.
The Complete Man nodded understandingly. “Other people’s tastes,” he raised his hands, and they both laughed. “But why do we care about what others think?” he added. And with a bold move, he stepped closer, took her long, delicate hands in his, and brought them to his bearded mouth.
She looked at him for a second, then dropped her eyelids, took back her hands. “I must go and make the tea,” she 131said. “The servants”—the plural was a pardonable exaggeration—“are out.”
She glanced at him for a moment, then lowered her eyelids and pulled her hands away. “I need to go make the tea,” she said. “The servants”—the plural was a bit of an exaggeration—“are out.” 131
Gallantly, the Complete Man offered to come and help her. These scenes of intimate life had a charm all their own. But she would not allow it. “No, no,” she was very firm, “I simply forbid you. You must stay here. I won’t be a moment,” and she was gone, closing the door carefully behind her.
Gallantly, the Complete Man offered to come and help her. These moments of everyday life had their own special charm. But she wouldn’t allow it. “No, no,” she insisted firmly, “I absolutely forbid you. You need to stay here. I won't be gone long,” and she left, closing the door gently behind her.
Left to himself, Gumbril sat down and filed his nails.
Left alone, Gumbril sat down and filed his nails.
As for the young lady, she hurried along to her dingy little kitchen, lit the gas, put the kettle on, set out the teapot and the cups on a tray, and from the biscuit-box, where it was stored, took out the remains of a chocolate cake, which had already seen service at the day-before-yesterday’s tea-party. When all was ready here, she tiptoed across to her bedroom and sitting down at her dressing-table, began with hands that trembled a little with excitement to powder her nose, and heighten the colour of her cheeks. Even after the last touch had been given, she still sat there, looking at her image in the glass.
As for the young woman, she quickly made her way to her small, shabby kitchen, turned on the gas, put the kettle on, and arranged the teapot and cups on a tray. From the biscuit tin where it was kept, she took out the leftover pieces of a chocolate cake that had already been served at the tea party two days ago. Once everything was set up, she quietly walked to her bedroom, sat down at her vanity, and nervously started to powder her nose and add some color to her cheeks. Even after she finished, she sat there for a while, gazing at her reflection in the mirror.
The lady and the poet, she was thinking, the grande dame and the brilliant young man of genius. She liked young men with beards. But he was not an artist, in spite of the beard, in spite of the hat. He was a writer of sorts. So she gathered; but he was reticent, he was delightfully mysterious. She too, for that matter. The great lady slips out, masked, into the street; touches the young man’s sleeve: Come with me. She chooses, does not let herself passively be chosen. The young poet falls at her feet; she lifts him up. One is accustomed to this sort of thing.
The lady and the poet, she was thinking, the big lady and the brilliant young man with talent. She liked young men with beards. But he wasn’t an artist, despite the beard and the hat. He was a writer of some kind. So she gathered; but he was reserved, he was wonderfully mysterious. She was too, for that matter. The great lady slips out, masked, into the street; touches the young man’s sleeve: Come with me. She makes the choice, doesn’t let herself be chosen passively. The young poet falls at her feet; she lifts him up. One gets used to this kind of thing.
She opened her jewel box, took out all her rings—there 132were not many of them, alas!—and put them on. Two or three of them, on second thoughts, she took off again; they were a little, she suspected with a sudden qualm, in other people’s taste.
She opened her jewelry box, took out all her rings—there weren't many, unfortunately!—and put them on. After second thoughts, she took two or three off again; she suspected they were a bit of a different taste from what others might like.
He was very clever, very artistic—only that seemed to be the wrong word to use; he seemed to know all the new things, all the interesting people. Perhaps he would introduce her to some of them. And he was so much at ease behind his knowledge, so well assured. But for her part, she felt pretty certain, she had made no stupid mistakes. She too had been, had looked at any rate—which was the important thing—very much at ease.
He was really smart, really creative—though "creative" didn't quite capture it; he seemed to be in the know about all the latest trends and interesting people. Maybe he would introduce her to some of them. He was so comfortable with his knowledge, so confident. But as for her, she felt pretty sure she hadn't made any foolish mistakes. She, too, had been, or at least appeared to be—which was the key point—very confident.
She liked young men with beards. They looked so Russian. Catherine of Russia had been one of the great ladies with caprices. Masked in the streets. Young poet, come with me. Or even, Young butcher’s boy. But that, no, that was going too far, too low. Still, life, life—it was there to be lived—life—to be enjoyed. And now, and now? She was still wondering what would happen next, when the kettle, which was one of those funny ones which whistle when they come to the boil, began, fitfully, at first, then, under full steam, unflaggingly, to sound its mournful, other-worldly note. She sighed and bestirred herself to attend to it.
She liked young men with beards. They looked so Russian. Catherine of Russia had been one of the great ladies with whims. Masked in the streets. Young poet, come with me. Or even, Young butcher’s boy. But that, no, that was going too far, too low. Still, life, life—it was here to be lived—life—to be enjoyed. And now, and now? She was still wondering what would happen next, when the kettle, one of those funny ones that whistle when they boil, began, fitfully at first, then, at full steam, steadily, to sound its mournful, other-worldly note. She sighed and got herself to attend to it.
“Let me help you.” Gumbril jumped up as she came into the room. “What can I do?” He hovered rather ineptly round her.
“Let me help you.” Gumbril jumped up as she entered the room. “What can I do?” He awkwardly moved around her.
The lady put down her tray on the little table. “N—nothing,” she said.
The woman set her tray down on the small table. “N—nothing,” she said.
“N—nothing?” he imitated her with a playful mockery. “Am I good for n—nothing at all?” He took one of her hands and kissed it.
“N—nothing?” he teased her with playful sarcasm. “Am I good for n—nothing at all?” He took one of her hands and kissed it.
133“Nothing that’s of the l—least importance.” She sat down and began to pour out the tea.
133 “Nothing that’s really important.” She sat down and started pouring the tea.
The Complete Man also sat down. “So to adore at first sight,” he asked, “is not of the l—least importance?”
The Complete Man also sat down. “So to fall in love at first sight,” he asked, “is not of the least importance?”
She shook her head, smiled, raised and lowered her eyelids. One was so well accustomed to this sort of thing; it had no importance. “Sugar?” she asked. The young poet was safely there, sparkling across the tea-table. He offered love and she, with the easy heartlessness of one who is so well accustomed to this sort of thing, offered him sugar.
She shook her head, smiled, and blinked. One was so used to this kind of thing; it didn’t matter. “Sugar?” she asked. The young poet was right there, shining across the tea table. He offered love, and she, with the casual indifference of someone who’s seen this all before, offered him sugar.
He nodded. “Please. But if it’s of no importance to you,” he went on, “then I’ll go away at once.”
He nodded. “Sure. But if it's not important to you,” he continued, “then I’ll leave right away.”
The lady laughed her section of a descending chromatic scale. “Oh no, you won’t,” she said. “You can’t.” And she felt that the grande dame had made a very fine stroke.
The woman laughed her part of a descending chromatic scale. “Oh no, you won’t,” she said. “You can’t.” And she felt that the big lady had made a really great point.
“Quite right,” the Complete Man replied; “I couldn’t.” He stirred his tea. “But who are you,” he looked up at her suddenly, “you devilish female?” He was genuinely anxious to know; and besides, he was paying her a very pretty compliment. “What do you do with your dangerous existence?”
“Absolutely,” the Complete Man replied; “I couldn’t.” He stirred his tea. “But who are you,” he looked up at her suddenly, “you devilish woman?” He was genuinely curious to know; and besides, he was giving her a very nice compliment. “What do you do with your dangerous life?”
“I enjoy life,” she said. “I think one ought to enjoy life. Don’t you? I think it’s one’s first duty.” She became quite grave. “One ought to enjoy every moment of it,” she said. “Oh, passionately, adventurously, newly, excitingly, uniquely.”
“I enjoy life,” she said. “I think everyone should enjoy life. Don’t you? I believe it’s our first responsibility.” She became quite serious. “We should cherish every moment of it,” she said. “Oh, passionately, adventurously, freshly, excitingly, uniquely.”
The Complete Man laughed. “A conscientious hedonist. I see.”
The Complete Man laughed. “A thoughtful pleasure seeker. I get it.”
She felt uncomfortably that the fastidious lady had not quite lived up to her character. She had spoken more like a young woman who finds life too dull and daily, and would 134like to get on to the cinema. “I am very conscientious,” she said, making significant play with the magnolia petals and smiling her riddling smile. She must retrieve the Great Catherine’s reputation.
She felt uneasy that the fussy lady hadn’t really lived up to her image. She sounded more like a young woman who finds life too boring and routine, and just wants to get off to the movies. “I’m really conscientious,” she said, playfully messing with the magnolia petals and wearing her enigmatic smile. She needed to restore the Great Catherine’s reputation.
“I could see that from the first,” mocked the Complete Man with a triumphant insolence. “Conscience doth make cowards of us all.”
“I could see that from the start,” mocked the Complete Man with a triumphant arrogance. “Conscience makes cowards of us all.”
The fastidious lady only contemptuously smiled. “Have a little chocolate cake,” she suggested. Her heart was beating. She wondered, she wondered.
The meticulous lady just smiled dismissively. “Have some chocolate cake,” she suggested. Her heart was racing. She wondered, she wondered.
There was a long silence. Gumbril finished his chocolate cake, gloomily drank his tea and did not speak. He found, all at once, that he had nothing to say. His jovial confidence seemed, for the moment, to have deserted him. He was only the Mild and Melancholy one foolishly disguised as a Complete Man; a sheep in beaver’s clothing. He entrenched himself behind his formidable silence and waited; waited, at first, sitting in his chair, then, when this total inactivity became unbearable, striding about the room.
There was a long silence. Gumbril finished his chocolate cake, gloomily sipped his tea, and didn't say a word. He suddenly realized that he had nothing to say. His cheerful confidence seemed to have abandoned him for the moment. He felt like just the Mild and Melancholy one foolishly pretending to be a Complete Man; a sheep in a beaver coat. He retreated behind his heavy silence and waited; at first, sitting in his chair, then, when this complete stillness became unbearable, pacing around the room.
She looked at him, for all her air of serene composure, with a certain disquiet. What on earth was he up to now? What could he be thinking about? Frowning like that, he looked like a young Jupiter, bearded and burly (though not, she noticed, quite so burly as he had appeared in his overcoat) making ready to throw a thunderbolt. Perhaps he was thinking of her—suspecting her, seeing through the fastidious lady and feeling angry at her attempted deception. Or perhaps he was bored with her, perhaps he was wanting to go away. Well, let him go; she didn’t mind. Or perhaps he was just made like that—a moody young poet; that seemed, on the whole, the most likely explanation; 135it was also the most pleasing and romantic. She waited. They both waited.
She looked at him, despite her calm demeanor, with some unease. What was he up to now? What could he be thinking? Frowning like that, he resembled a young Jupiter, rugged and muscular (though, she noticed, not as muscular as he had seemed in his overcoat) getting ready to hurl a thunderbolt. Maybe he was thinking about her—doubting her, seeing through the picky lady and feeling frustrated by her attempts to deceive. Or maybe he was just bored with her and wanted to leave. Well, let him go; she didn’t care. Or maybe he was just naturally moody—a young poet; that seemed, overall, the most plausible explanation; it was also the most appealing and romantic. She waited. They both waited.
Gumbril looked at her and was put to shame by the spectacle of her quiet serenity. He must do something, he told himself; he must recover the Complete Man’s lost morale. Desperately he came to a halt in front of the one decent picture hanging on the walls. It was an eighteenth-century engraving of Raphael’s ‘Transfiguration’—better, he always thought, in black and white than in its bleakly-coloured original.
Gumbril looked at her and felt ashamed by the sight of her calmness. He had to do something, he told himself; he had to restore the Complete Man’s lost morale. Frantically, he stopped in front of the only decent picture hanging on the walls. It was an eighteenth-century engraving of Raphael’s ‘Transfiguration’—better, he always thought, in black and white than in its dull-colored original.
“That’s a nice engraving,” he said. “Very nice.” The mere fact of having uttered at all was a great comfort to him, a real relief.
“That’s a nice engraving,” he said. “Really nice.” Just saying anything at all was a huge relief for him, a genuine comfort.
“Yes,” she said, “That belongs to me. I found it in a second-hand shop, not far from here.”
“Yes,” she said, “That’s mine. I found it in a thrift store not far from here.”
“Photography,” he pronounced, with that temporary earnestness which made him seem an enthusiast about everything, “is a mixed blessing. It has made it possible to reproduce pictures so easily and cheaply, that all the bad artists who were well occupied in the past, making engravings of good men’s paintings, are now free to do bad original work of their own.” All this was terribly impersonal, he told himself, terribly off the point. He was losing ground. He must do something drastic to win it back. But what?
“Photography,” he said, with that brief seriousness that made him seem passionate about everything, “is a mixed blessing. It allows us to reproduce images so easily and cheaply that all the mediocre artists who were once busy making engravings of great paintings are now free to create their own poor originals.” He realized this was all very impersonal, completely missing the mark. He was losing his edge. He needed to do something drastic to regain it. But what?
She came to his rescue. “I bought another at the same time,” she said. “‘The Last Communion of St. Jerome,’ by—who is it? I forget.”
She came to his rescue. “I bought another at the same time,” she said. “‘The Last Communion of St. Jerome,’ by—who is it? I can't remember.”
“Ah, you mean Domenichino’s ‘St. Jerome’?” The Complete Man was afloat again. “Poussin’s favourite picture. Mine too, very nearly. I’d like to see that.”
“Ah, you mean Domenichino’s ‘St. Jerome’?” The Complete Man was excited again. “Poussin’s favorite painting. Almost mine too. I’d love to see that.”
“It’s in my room, I’m afraid. But if you don’t mind.”
“It’s in my room, I’m afraid. But if you don’t mind.”
136He bowed. “If you don’t.”
He bowed. “If you don’t.”
She smiled graciously to him and got up. “This way,” she said, and opened the door.
She smiled at him warmly and stood up. “This way,” she said, and opened the door.
“It’s a lovely picture,” Gumbril went on, loquaciously now, behind her, as they walked down the dark corridor. “And besides, I have a sentimental attachment to it. There used to be a copy of an engraving of it at home, when I was a child. And I remember wondering and wondering—oh, it went on for years—every time I saw the picture; wondering why on earth that old bishop (for I did know it was a bishop) should be handing the naked old man a five-shilling piece.”
“It’s a beautiful picture,” Gumbril continued, chatting easily now, as they walked down the dark corridor. “And on top of that, I have a sentimental connection to it. There used to be a copy of it at home when I was a kid. I remember thinking and thinking—oh, it lasted for years—every time I saw the picture; wondering why on earth that old bishop (I did know it was a bishop) was giving the naked old man a five-shilling coin.”
She opened a door; they were in her very pink room. Grave in its solemn and subtly harmonious beauty, the picture hung over the mantelpiece, hung there, among the photographs of the little friends of her own age, like some strange object from another world. From within that chipped gilt frame all the beauty, all the grandeur of religion looked darkly out upon the pink room. The little friends of her own age, all deliciously nubile, sweetly smiled, turned up their eyes, clasped Persian cats or stood jauntily, feet apart, hand in the breeches pocket of the land-girl’s uniform; the pink roses on the wallpaper, the pink and white curtains, the pink bed, the strawberry-coloured carpet, filled all the air with the rosy reflections of nakedness and life.
She opened a door; they were in her very pink room. Serious in its serene and subtly harmonious beauty, the picture hung over the mantelpiece, sitting there among the photographs of her little friends, like an odd artifact from another world. From within that chipped gold frame, all the beauty and grandeur of religion looked out darkly onto the pink room. Her little friends, all delightfully youthful, smiled sweetly, rolled their eyes, held Persian cats, or stood confidently with their feet apart and hands tucked in the pockets of their land-girl uniforms; the pink roses on the wallpaper, the pink and white curtains, the pink bed, and the strawberry-colored carpet filled the air with rosy reflections of innocence and life.
And utterly remote, absorbed in their grave, solemn ecstasy, the robed and mitred priest held out, the dying saint yearningly received, the body of the Son of God. The ministrants looked gravely on, the little angels looped in the air above a gravely triumphant festoon, the lion slept at the saint’s feet, and through the arch beyond, the 137eye travelled out over a quiet country of dark trees and hills.
And completely distant, lost in their serious, solemn joy, the robed and mitred priest extended the body of the Son of God, which the dying saint eagerly accepted. The attendants watched solemnly, the little angels hovered in the air above a seriously triumphant decoration, the lion rested at the saint’s feet, and beyond the arch, the eye gazed out over a peaceful landscape of dark trees and hills.
“There it is,” she waved towards the mantelpiece.
“There it is,” she waved toward the mantelpiece.
But Gumbril had taken it all in long ago. “You see what I mean by the five-shilling piece.” And stepping up to the picture, he pointed to the round bright wafer which the priest holds in his hand and whose averted disk is like the essential sun at the centre of the picture’s harmonious universe. “Those were the days of five-shilling pieces,” he went on. “You’re probably too young to remember those large, lovely things. They came my way occasionally, and consecrated wafers didn’t. So you can understand how much the picture puzzled me. A bishop giving a naked old man five shillings in a church, with angels fluttering overhead, and a lion sleeping in the foreground. It was obscure, it was horribly obscure.” He turned away from the picture and confronted his hostess, who was standing a little way behind him smiling enigmatically and invitingly.
But Gumbril had figured it all out a long time ago. “You see what I mean by the five-shilling coin.” He stepped up to the picture, pointing to the round, shiny wafer that the priest holds in his hand, its turned-away side resembling the essential sun at the center of the picture’s harmonious universe. “Those were the days of five-shilling coins,” he continued. “You’re probably too young to remember those big, beautiful things. I came across them occasionally, but consecrated wafers didn’t come my way. So you can understand how much the picture confused me. A bishop giving a naked old man five shillings in a church, with angels fluttering above, and a lion sleeping in the foreground. It was unclear, it was horribly unclear.” He turned away from the picture and faced his hostess, who was standing a bit behind him with an enigmatic and inviting smile.
“Obscure,” he repeated. “But so is everything. So is life in general. And you,” he stepped towards her, “you in particular.”
“Obscure,” he said again. “But everything is like that. So is life overall. And you,” he took a step closer to her, “you especially.”
“Am I?” she lifted her limpid eyes at him. Oh, how her heart was beating, how hard it was to be the fastidious lady, calmly satisfying her caprice. How difficult it was to be accustomed to this sort of thing. What was going to happen next?
“Am I?” she lifted her clear eyes to him. Oh, how her heart was racing, how hard it was to be the picky lady, casually indulging her whim. How challenging it was to get used to this kind of thing. What was going to happen next?
What happened next was that the Complete Man came still closer, put his arms round her, as though he were inviting her to the fox-trot, and began kissing her with a startling violence. His beard tickled her neck; shivering a little, she brought down the magnolia petals across her 138eyes. The Complete Man lifted her up, walked across the room carrying the fastidious lady in his arms and deposited her on the rosy catafalque of the bed. Lying there with her eyes shut, she did her best to pretend she was dead.
What happened next was that the Complete Man came even closer, wrapped his arms around her as if inviting her to dance, and started kissing her with surprising intensity. His beard tickled her neck; shivering a little, she brought down the magnolia petals over her 138eyes. The Complete Man picked her up, walked across the room carrying the exacting lady in his arms, and set her down on the soft, rosy bed. Lying there with her eyes closed, she tried her best to act like she was dead.
Gumbril had looked at his wrist watch and found that it was six o’clock. Already? He prepared himself to take his departure. Wrapped in a pink kimono, she came out into the hall to wish him farewell.
Gumbril looked at his watch and realized it was six o’clock. Already? He got ready to leave. Wrapped in a pink kimono, she stepped into the hall to bid him goodbye.
“When shall I see you again, Rosie?” He had learnt that her name was Rosie.
“When will I see you again, Rosie?” He had found out that her name was Rosie.
She had recovered her great lady’s equanimity and detachment, and was able to shrug her shoulders and smile. “How should I know?” she asked, implying that she could not foresee what her caprice might be an hour hence.
She had regained her composure and aloofness and was able to shrug her shoulders and smile. “How should I know?” she asked, suggesting that she couldn't predict what her whims might be in an hour.
“May I write then, and ask one of these days if you do know?”
“Can I write to you and ask if you know sometime soon?”
She put her head on one side and raised her eyebrows, doubtfully. At last nodded. “Yes, you can write,” she permitted.
She tilted her head and raised her eyebrows, looking unsure. Finally, she nodded. “Yes, you can write,” she allowed.
“Good,” said the Complete Man, and picked up his wide hat. She held out her hand to him with stateliness, and with a formal gallantry he kissed it. He was just closing the front door behind him, when he remembered something. He turned round. “I say,” he called after the retreating pink kimono. “It’s rather absurd. But how can I write? I don’t know your name. I can’t just address it ‘Rosie’”
“Good,” said the Complete Man, picking up his wide hat. She extended her hand to him with elegance, and he kissed it with formal gallantry. Just as he was closing the front door behind him, he remembered something. He turned around. “Hey,” he called after the retreating pink kimono. “It’s a bit silly, but how am I supposed to write? I don’t know your name. I can’t just address it ‘Rosie.’”
The great lady laughed delightedly. This had the real capriccio flavour. “Wait,” she said, and she ran into the sitting-room. She was back again in a moment with an oblong of pasteboard. “There,” she said, and dropped 139it into his great-coat pocket. Then blowing a kiss she was gone.
The lady laughed with delight. It really had that fancy vibe. “Hold on,” she said, and ran into the living room. She returned a moment later with a piece of cardboard. “Here,” she said, dropping it into his coat pocket. Then she blew a kiss and was off.
The Complete Man closed the door and descended the stairs. Well, well, he said to himself; well, well. He put his hand in his coat pocket and took out the card. In the dim light of the staircase he read the name on it with some difficulty. Mrs. James—but no, but no. He read again, straining his eyes; there was no question of it. Mrs. James Shearwater.
The Complete Man shut the door and walked down the stairs. Well, well, he said to himself; well, well. He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out the card. In the dim light of the staircase, he read the name on it with some effort. Mrs. James—but no, but no. He read it again, straining his eyes; there was no doubt about it. Mrs. James Shearwater.
Mrs. James Shearwater.
Mrs. James Shearwater.
That was why he had vaguely known the name of Bloxam Gardens.
That’s why he had a faint familiarity with the name Bloxam Gardens.
Mrs. James Shear——. Step after step he descended, ponderously. “Good Lord,” he said out loud. “Good Lord.”
Mrs. James Shear——. He went down step by step, heavily. "Oh my God," he said out loud. "Oh my God."
But why had he never seen her? Why did Shearwater never produce her? Now he came to think of it, he hardly ever spoke of her.
But why had he never seen her? Why did Shearwater never bring her up? Now that he thought about it, he hardly ever talked about her.
Why had she said the flat wasn’t theirs? It was; he had heard Shearwater talk about it.
Why did she say the apartment wasn’t theirs? It was; he had heard Shearwater mention it.
Did she make a habit of this sort of thing!
Did she always do this sort of thing!
Could Shearwater be wholly unaware of what she was really like? But, for that matter, what was she really like?
Could Shearwater be completely unaware of what she was really like? But, for that matter, what was she really like?
He was half-way down the last flight, when with a rattle and a squeak of hinges the door of the house, which was only separated by a short lobby from the foot of the stairs, opened, revealing, on the doorstep, Shearwater and a friend, eagerly talking.
He was halfway down the last flight when, with a rattle and a squeak of hinges, the door of the house—just a short lobby away from the foot of the stairs—opened, revealing Shearwater and a friend on the doorstep, engaged in an enthusiastic conversation.
“... I take my rabbit,” the friend was saying—he was a young man with dark, protruding eyes, and staring, doggy nostrils; very eager, lively and loud. “I take my rabbit 140and I inject into it the solution of eyes, pulped eyes of another dead rabbit. You see?”
“... I take my rabbit,” the friend was saying—he was a young man with dark, bulging eyes, and a staring, dog-like nose; very eager, lively, and loud. “I take my rabbit 140and I inject it with a solution made from the eyes, pureed eyes of another dead rabbit. You see?”
Gumbril’s first instinct was to rush up the stairs and hide in the first likely-looking corner. But he pulled himself together at once. He was a Complete Man, and Complete Men do not hide; moreover, he was sufficiently disguised to be quite unrecognizable. He stood where he was, and listened to the conversation.
Gumbril's first instinct was to dash upstairs and hide in the first decent spot he could find. But he quickly gathered himself. He was a Complete Man, and Complete Men don’t hide; besides, he was disguised enough to be totally unrecognizable. He stayed put and listened to the conversation.
“The rabbit,” continued the young man, and with his bright eyes and staring, sniffing nose, he looked like a poacher’s terrier ready to go barking after the first white tail that passed his way; “the rabbit naturally develops the appropriate resistance, develops a specific anti-eye to protect itself. I then take some of its anti-eye serum and inject it into my female rabbit; I then immediately breed from her.” He paused.
“The rabbit,” the young man continued, and with his bright eyes and twitching, sniffing nose, he looked like a poacher’s terrier ready to bark at the first white tail that came by; “the rabbit naturally develops the right resistance, creates a specific anti-eye to protect itself. I then take some of its anti-eye serum and inject it into my female rabbit; I then immediately breed from her.” He paused.
“Well?” asked Shearwater, in his slow, ponderous way. He lifted his great round head inquiringly and looked at the doggy young man from under his bushy eyebrows.
“Well?” asked Shearwater, in his slow, heavy manner. He lifted his large round head curiously and looked at the young man with the dog from beneath his bushy eyebrows.
The doggy young man smiled triumphantly. “The young ones,” he said, emphasizing his words by striking his right fist against the extended palm of his left hand, “the young ones are born with defective sight.”
The young man smiled triumphantly. “The young ones,” he said, emphasizing his words by striking his right fist against the palm of his left hand, “the young ones are born with poor vision.”
Thoughtfully Shearwater pulled at his formidable moustache. “H’m,” he said slowly. “Very remarkable.”
Thoughtfully, Shearwater tugged on his impressive mustache. “Hmm,” he said slowly. “Really impressive.”
“You realize the full significance of it?” asked the young man. “We seem to be effecting the germ-plasm directly. We have found a way of making acquired characteristics....”
“You understand how important this is?” asked the young man. “It looks like we’re directly affecting the germ plasm. We’ve figured out how to create acquired traits…”
“Pardon me,” said Gumbril. He had decided that it was time to be gone. He ran down the stairs and across the tiled hall, he pushed his way firmly but politely between the talkers.
“Excuse me,” said Gumbril. He had decided it was time to leave. He dashed down the stairs and across the tiled hallway, pushing his way through the conversationers firmly but politely.
141“... heritable,” continued the young man, imperturbably eager, speaking through and over and round the obstacle.
141“... inheritable,” continued the young man, calmly enthusiastic, speaking through and around the barrier.
“Damn!” said Shearwater. The Complete Man had trodden on his toe. “Sorry,” he added, absent-mindedly apologizing for the injury he had received.
“Damn!” said Shearwater. The Complete Man had stepped on his toe. “Sorry,” he added, distractedly apologizing for the injury he had received.
Gumbril hurried off along the street. “If we really have found out a technique for influencing the germ-plasm directly ...” he heard the doggy young man saying; but he was already too far away to catch the rest of the sentence. There are many ways, he reflected, of spending an afternoon.
Gumbril quickly walked down the street. “If we’ve actually discovered a way to directly influence the germ-plasm…” he heard the young guy say, but he was already far enough away that he missed the rest of it. There are plenty of ways, he thought, to spend an afternoon.
The doggy young man refused to come in, he had to get in his game of tennis before dinner. Shearwater climbed the stairs alone. He was taking off his hat in the little hall of his own apartment, when Rosie came out of the sitting-room with a trayful of tea-things.
The young man with the dog wouldn't come inside; he needed to finish his tennis game before dinner. Shearwater went up the stairs by himself. He was taking off his hat in the small hallway of his apartment when Rosie came out of the living room carrying a tray full of tea items.
“Well?” he asked, kissing her affectionately on the forehead. “Well? People to tea?”
“Well?” he asked, kissing her gently on the forehead. “Well? Are there people coming over for tea?”
“Only one,” Rosie replied. “I’ll go and make you a fresh cup.”
“Just one,” Rosie said. “I’ll go make you a fresh cup.”
She glided off, rustling in her pink kimono towards the kitchen.
She gracefully walked away, the fabric of her pink kimono swishing as she headed to the kitchen.
Shearwater sat down in the sitting-room. He had brought home with him from the library the fifteenth volume of the Biochemical Journal. There was something in it he wanted to look up. He turned over the pages. Ah, here it was. He began reading. Rosie came back again.
Shearwater sat down in the living room. He had brought home the fifteenth volume of the Biochemical Journal from the library. There was something in it he wanted to check out. He flipped through the pages. Ah, here it was. He started reading. Rosie came back again.
“Here’s your tea,” she said.
“Here’s your tea,” she said.
He thanked her without looking up. The tea grew cold on the little table at his side.
He thanked her without making eye contact. The tea got cold on the small table beside him.
142Lying on the sofa, Rosie pondered and remembered. Had the events of the afternoon, she asked herself, really happened? They seemed very improbable and remote, now, in this studious silence. She couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed. Was it only this? So simple and obvious? She tried to work herself up into a more exalted mood. She even tried to feel guilty; but there she failed completely. She tried to feel rapturous; but without much more success. Still, he certainly had been a most extraordinary man. Such impudence, and at the same time such delicacy and tact.
142 Lying on the sofa, Rosie reflected and recollected. Did the events of the afternoon, she wondered, really happen? They felt very unlikely and distant now, in this quiet moment. She couldn't shake off a sense of disappointment. Was this all there was? So simple and obvious? She tried to elevate her mood. She even attempted to feel guilty, but that was a total fail. She tried to feel ecstatic, but had little more success. Still, he had definitely been an extraordinary man. Such boldness, yet at the same time such grace and consideration.
It was a pity she couldn’t afford to change the furniture. She saw now that it wouldn’t do at all. She would go and tell Aunt Aggie about the dreadful middle-classness of her Art and Craftiness.
It was a shame she couldn’t afford to replace the furniture. She realized now that it just wouldn’t work. She would go and tell Aunt Aggie about the awful middle-class vibe of her Art and Craftiness.
She ought to have an Empire chaise longue. Like Madame Récamier. She could see herself lying there, dispensing tea. “Like a delicious pink snake.” He had called her that.
She should have an Empire lounger. Like Madame Récamier. She could picture herself lounging there, serving tea. “Like a delicious pink snake.” That’s what he called her.
Well, really, now she came to think of it all again, it had been too queer, too queer.
Well, now that she thought about it all again, it had been way too strange, way too strange.
“What’s a hedonist?” she suddenly asked.
“What’s a hedonist?” she suddenly asked.
Shearwater looked up from the Journal of Biochemistry. “What?” he said.
Shearwater looked up from the Journal of Biochemistry. “What?” he asked.
“A hedonist.”
"A pleasure-seeker."
“A man who holds that the end of life is pleasure.”
“A man who believes that the purpose of life is enjoyment.”
A ‘conscientious hedonist’—ah, that was good.
A "conscientious hedonist"—ah, that was nice.
“This tea is cold,” Shearwater remarked.
“This tea is cold,” Shearwater said.
“You should have drunk it before,” she said. The silence renewed and prolonged itself.
“You should have drunk it earlier,” she said. The silence came back and stretched on.
Rosie was getting much better, Shearwater reflected, as he washed his hands before supper, about not interrupting 143him when he was busy. This evening she had really not disturbed him at all, or at most only once, and that not seriously. There had been times in the past when the child had really made life almost impossible. There were those months at the beginning of their married life, when she had thought she would like to study physiology herself and be a help to him. He remembered the hours he had spent trying to teach her elementary facts about the chromosomes. It had been a great relief when she abandoned the attempt. He had suggested she should go in for stencilling patterns on Government linen. Such pretty curtains and things one could make like that. But she hadn’t taken very kindly to the idea. There had followed a long period when she seemed to have nothing to do but prevent him from doing anything. Ringing him up at the laboratory, invading his study, sitting on his knee, or throwing her arms round his neck, or pulling his hair, or asking ridiculous questions when he was trying to work.
Rosie was getting much better, Shearwater thought, as he washed his hands before dinner, about not interrupting him when he was busy. That evening, she hadn’t really disturbed him at all, or at most just once, and it wasn’t serious. There had been times before when the child had made life nearly impossible. In the early months of their marriage, she had wanted to study physiology herself to be helpful to him. He remembered the hours he spent trying to teach her basic facts about chromosomes. It was a huge relief when she gave up the idea. He had suggested she try stenciling patterns on government linen. She could make such pretty curtains and things. But she hadn’t taken to the idea very well. There followed a long stretch when she seemed to do nothing but stop him from getting anything done. Calling him at the lab, barging into his study, sitting on his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling his hair, or asking silly questions when he was trying to work.
Shearwater flattered himself that he had been extremely patient. He had never got cross. He had just gone on as though she weren’t there. As though she weren’t there.
Shearwater was pretty pleased with himself for being so patient. He had never gotten angry. He had just continued on as if she didn’t exist. As if she didn’t exist.
“Hurry up,” he heard her calling. “The soup’s getting cold.”
“Hurry up,” he heard her calling. “The soup’s getting cold.”
“Coming,” he shouted back, and began to dry his large, blunt hands.
“Coming,” he shouted back, and started to dry his big, rough hands.
She seemed to have been improving lately. And to-night, to-night she had been a model of non-existence.
She seemed to have been getting better lately. And tonight, tonight she had been a perfect example of absence.
He came striding heavily into the dining-room. Rosie was sitting at the head of the table, ladling out the soup. With her left hand she held back the flowing pink sleeve of her kimono so that it should not trail in the plates or the 144tureen. Her bare arm showed white and pearly through the steam of lentils.
He walked in confidently into the dining room. Rosie was seated at the head of the table, serving the soup. With her left hand, she held back the flowing pink sleeve of her kimono so it wouldn't drag into the plates or the 144 tureen. Her bare arm appeared white and smooth against the steam of the lentils.
How pretty she was! He could not resist the temptation, but coming up behind her bent down and kissed her, rather clumsily, on the back of her neck.
How beautiful she was! He couldn't resist the temptation, so he approached her from behind and awkwardly kissed her on the back of her neck.
Rosie drew away from him. “Really, Jim,” she said, disapprovingly. “At meal-times!” The fastidious lady had to draw the line at these ill-timed, tumbling familiarities.
Rosie pulled away from him. “Honestly, Jim,” she said, disapprovingly. “During meals!” The particular lady had to put a stop to these inappropriate, overly familiar moments.
“And what about work-times?” Shearwater asked laughing. “Still, you were wonderful this evening, Rosie, quite wonderful.” He sat down and began eating his soup. “Not a sound all the time I was reading; or, at any rate, only one sound, so far as I remember.”
“And what about work hours?” Shearwater asked with a laugh. “Still, you were amazing tonight, Rosie, really amazing.” He sat down and started eating his soup. “Not a peep the whole time I was reading; or, at least, only one sound that I remember.”
The great lady said nothing, but only smiled—a little contemptuously and with a touch of pity. She pushed away the plate of soup unfinished and planted her elbows on the table. Slipping her hands under the sleeves of her kimono, she began, lightly, delicately, with the tips of her fingers, to caress her own arms.
The great lady said nothing, just smiled—a bit condescendingly and with a hint of pity. She pushed away the unfinished plate of soup and rested her elbows on the table. Sliding her hands under the sleeves of her kimono, she began, lightly and delicately, to caress her own arms with the tips of her fingers.
How smooth they were, how soft and warm and how secret under the sleeves. And all her body was as smooth and warm, was as soft and secret, still more secret beneath the pink folds. Like a warm serpent hidden away, secretly, secretly.
How smooth they were, how soft and warm, and how hidden beneath the sleeves. And her entire body was just as smooth and warm, just as soft and hidden, even more concealed beneath the pink fabric. Like a warm serpent tucked away, secretly, secretly.
CHAPTER X
Mr. Boldero liked the idea of the Patent Small-Clothes. He liked it immensely, he said, immensely.
Mr. Boldero loved the idea of the Patent Small-Clothes. He said he loved it a lot, a lot.
“There’s money in it,” he said.
“There’s money in it,” he said.
Mr. Boldero was a small dark man of about forty-five, active as a bird and with a bird’s brown, beady eyes, a bird’s sharp nose. He was always busy, always had twenty different irons in the fire at once, was always fresh, clearheaded, never tired. He was also always unpunctual, always untidy. He had no sense of time or of order. But he got away with it, as he liked to say. He delivered the goods—or rather the goods, in the convenient form of cash, delivered themselves, almost miraculously it always seemed, to him.
Mr. Boldero was a small, dark-skinned man around forty-five, lively as a bird with bird-like brown, beady eyes and a sharp nose. He was constantly busy, juggling twenty different tasks at once, always fresh, clear-headed, and never tired. However, he was also consistently late and messy. He had no sense of time or organization. But he always managed to pull it off, as he liked to say. He produced results—or rather, the results, in the convenient form of cash, almost miraculously found their way to him.
He was like a bird in appearance. But in mind, Gumbril found, after having seen him once or twice, he was like a caterpillar: he ate all that was put before him, he consumed a hundred times his own mental weight every day. Other people’s ideas, other people’s knowledge—they were his food. He devoured them and they were at once his own. All that belonged to other people he annexed without a scruple or a second thought, quite naturally, as though it were already his own. And he absorbed it so rapidly and completely, he laid public claim to it so promptly that he sometimes deceived people into believing that he had really anticipated them in their ideas, that he had 146known for years and years the things they had just been telling him, and which he would at once airily repeat to them with the perfect assurance of one who knows—knows by instinct, as it were, by inheritance.
He looked like a bird. But in terms of thinking, Gumbril realized, after seeing him a couple of times, that he was more like a caterpillar: he took in everything in front of him, consuming a hundred times his own mental weight every day. Other people’s ideas, other people’s knowledge—they were his nourishment. He gobbled them up, and they instantly became his own. He took anything that belonged to others without hesitation or a second thought, as if it had always been his. And he absorbed it so quickly and completely that he would often publicly claim it so fast that he sometimes tricked people into thinking he had actually anticipated their ideas—that he had known for years what they had just told him, which he would then casually repeat back to them with the confidence of someone who knows—instinctively, as if by inheritance.
At their first luncheon he had asked Gumbril to tell him all about modern painting. Gumbril had given him a brief lecture; before the savoury had appeared on the table, Mr. Boldero was talking with perfect familiarity of Picasso and Derain. He almost made it understood that he had a fine collection of their works in his drawing-room at home. Being a trifle deaf, however, he was not very good at names, and Gumbril’s all-too-tactful corrections were lost on him. He could not be induced to abandon his Bacosso in favour of any other version of the Spaniard’s name. Bacosso—why, he had known all about Bacosso since he was a schoolboy! Bacosso was an old master, already.
At their first lunch, he asked Gumbril to tell him all about modern painting. Gumbril gave him a short lecture; before the appetizers were served, Mr. Boldero was discussing Picasso and Derain like he was an expert. He almost suggested that he had a great collection of their works in his living room at home. However, since he was a bit hard of hearing, he wasn't very good with names, and Gumbril's overly tactful corrections went over his head. He refused to drop his pronunciation of Bacosso for any other version of the Spaniard’s name. Bacosso—he had been familiar with Bacosso since he was in school! Bacosso was already an old master.
Mr. Boldero was very severe with the waiters and knew so well how things ought to be done at a good restaurant, that Gumbril felt sure he must recently have lunched with some meticulous gormandizer of the old school. And when the waiter made as though to serve them with brandy in small glasses, Mr. Boldero was so passionately indignant that he sent for the manager.
Mr. Boldero was really tough on the waiters and knew exactly how things should be done at a good restaurant, which made Gumbril think he must have recently had lunch with some picky gourmet from the old days. And when the waiter tried to serve them brandy in small glasses, Mr. Boldero was so passionately outraged that he called for the manager.
“Do you mean to tell me,” he shouted in a perfect frenzy of righteous anger, “that you don’t yet know how brandy ought to be drunk?”
“Are you seriously telling me,” he shouted in a perfect frenzy of righteous anger, “that you still don’t know how to drink brandy?”
Perhaps it was only last week that he himself, Gumbril reflected, had learned to aerate his cognac in Gargantuan beakers.
Perhaps it was only last week that he, Gumbril, thought to himself, had learned to aerate his cognac in huge beakers.
Meanwhile, of course, the Patent Small-Clothes were not neglected. As soon as he had been told about the 147things, Mr. Boldero began speaking of them with a perfect and practised familiarity. They were already his, mentally his. And it was only Mr. Boldero’s generosity that prevented him from making the Small-Clothes more effectively his own.
Meanwhile, of course, the Patent Small-Clothes were not ignored. As soon as he learned about them, Mr. Boldero started talking about them with complete and practiced familiarity. They were already his, in his mind. It was only Mr. Boldero’s generosity that stopped him from making the Small-Clothes truly his own.
“If it weren’t for the friendship and respect which I feel for your father, Mr. Gumbril,” he said, twinkling genially over the brandy, “I’d just annex your Small-Clothes. Bag and baggage. Just annex them.”
“If it weren’t for the friendship and respect I have for your father, Mr. Gumbril,” he said, smiling warmly over the brandy, “I’d just take your Small-Clothes. All of it. Just take them.”
“Ah, but they’re my patent,” said Gumbril. “Or at least they’re in process of being patented. The agents are at work.”
“Ah, but they’re my patent,” Gumbril said. “Or at least, they’re in the process of being patented. The agents are working on it.”
Mr. Boldero laughed. “Do you suppose that would trouble me if I wanted to be unscrupulous? I’d just take the idea and manufacture the article. You’d bring an action. I’d have it defended with all the professional erudition that could be brought. You’d find yourself let in for a case that might cost thousands. And how would you pay for it? You’d be forced to come to an agreement out of court, Mr. Gumbril. That’s what you’d have to do. And a damned bad agreement it would be for you, I can tell you.” Mr. Boldero laughed very cheerfully at the thought of the badness of this agreement. “But don’t be alarmed,” he said. “I shan’t do it, you know.”
Mr. Boldero laughed. “Do you think that would bother me if I wanted to be ruthless? I’d just take the idea and make the product. You’d sue me. I’d defend it with all the expertise I could muster. You’d end up in a case that could cost you thousands. And how would you pay for that? You’d have to settle out of court, Mr. Gumbril. That’s what you’d have to do. And it would be a terrible deal for you, I can tell you.” Mr. Boldero chuckled happily at the thought of how bad that deal would be. “But don’t worry,” he said. “I won’t do it, you know.”
Gumbril was not wholly reassured. Tactfully, he tried to find out what terms Mr. Boldero was prepared to offer. Mr. Boldero was nebulously vague.
Gumbril wasn't completely reassured. Carefully, he tried to figure out what terms Mr. Boldero was willing to offer. Mr. Boldero was ambiguously vague.
They met again in Gumbril’s rooms. The contemporary drawings on the walls reminded Mr. Boldero that he was now an art expert. He told Gumbril all about it—in Gumbril’s own words. Every now and then, it was true, Mr. Boldero made a little slip. Bacosso, for example, 148remained unshakably Bacosso. But on the whole the performance was most impressive. It made Gumbril feel very uncomfortable, however, while it lasted. For he recognized in this characteristic of Mr. Boldero a horrible caricature of himself. He too was an assimilator; more discriminating, no doubt, more tactful, knowing better than Mr. Boldero how to turn the assimilated experience into something new and truly his own; but still a caterpillar, definitely a caterpillar. He began studying Mr. Boldero with a close and disgustful attention, as one might pore over some repulsive memento mori.
They met again in Gumbril’s apartment. The modern art on the walls reminded Mr. Boldero that he was now an art expert. He told Gumbril all about it—in Gumbril’s own words. Every now and then, it was true, Mr. Boldero made a small mistake. Bacosso, for example, remained firmly Bacosso. But overall, the performance was quite impressive. However, it made Gumbril feel very uncomfortable while it lasted. He recognized in this trait of Mr. Boldero a horrible caricature of himself. He too was an assimilator; more discerning, no doubt, more tactful, knowing better than Mr. Boldero how to transform the absorbed experiences into something new and genuinely his own; but still a caterpillar, definitely a caterpillar. He began observing Mr. Boldero with a focused and disgusted attention, as one might study some repulsive remember you will die.
It was a relief when Mr. Boldero stopped talking art and consented to get down to business. Gumbril was wearing for the occasion the sample pair of Small-Clothes which Mr. Bojanus had made for him. For Mr. Boldero’s benefit he put them, so to speak, through their paces. He allowed himself to drop with a bump on to the floor—arriving there bruiseless and unjarred. He sat in complete comfort for minutes at a stretch on the edge of the ornamental iron fender. In the intervals he paraded up and down before Mr. Boldero like a mannequin. “A trifle bulgy,” said Mr. Boldero. “But still....” He was, taking it all round, favourably impressed. It was time, he said, to begin thinking of details. They would have to begin by making experiments with the bladders to discover a model combining, as Mr. Boldero put it, ‘maximum efficiency with minimum bulge.’ When they had found the right thing, they would have it made in suitable quantities by any good rubber firm. As for the trousers themselves, they could rely for those on sweated female labour in the East End. “Cheap and good,” said Mr. Boldero.
It was a relief when Mr. Boldero stopped discussing art and agreed to get down to business. Gumbril was wearing for the occasion the sample pair of Small-Clothes that Mr. Bojanus had made for him. For Mr. Boldero’s benefit, he put them, so to speak, through their paces. He let himself drop onto the floor—landing without a bruise or jolt. He sat comfortably for minutes at a time on the edge of the decorative iron fender. During breaks, he walked back and forth in front of Mr. Boldero like a mannequin. “A bit bulgy,” said Mr. Boldero. “But still....” Overall, he was favorably impressed. It was time, he said, to start thinking about details. They would need to start experimenting with the bladders to find a model that, as Mr. Boldero put it, combined ‘maximum efficiency with minimum bulge.’ Once they found the right design, they would have it produced in adequate quantities by any reputable rubber company. As for the trousers themselves, they could depend on inexpensive female labor in the East End. “Cheap and good,” said Mr. Boldero.
“It sounds ideal,” said Gumbril.
“It sounds perfect,” said Gumbril.
149“And then,” said Mr. Boldero, “there’s our advertising campaign. On that I may say,” he went on with a certain solemnity, “will depend the failure or success of our enterprise. I consider it of the first importance.”
149“And then,” said Mr. Boldero, “there’s our advertising campaign. I have to say,” he continued with a serious tone, “that the success or failure of our venture hinges on it. I believe it’s crucial.”
“Quite,” said Gumbril, nodding importantly and with intelligence.
“Sure,” said Gumbril, nodding seriously and with understanding.
“We must set to work,” said Mr. Boldero, “sci—en—tifically.” Gumbril nodded again.
“We need to get started,” said Mr. Boldero, “scientifically.” Gumbril nodded again.
“We have to appeal,” Mr. Boldero went on so glibly that Gumbril felt sure he must be quoting somebody else’s words, “to the great instincts and feelings of humanity.... They are the sources of action. They spend the money, if I may put it like that.”
“We have to appeal,” Mr. Boldero continued so smoothly that Gumbril was sure he had to be quoting someone else's words, “to the deep instincts and emotions of humanity.... They drive our actions. They spend the money, if I can put it that way.”
“That’s all very well,” said Gumbril. “But how do you propose to appeal to the most important of the instincts? I refer, as you may well imagine, to sex.”
"That’s great and all," said Gumbril. "But how do you plan to connect with the most fundamental of instincts? I'm talking about sex, as you can probably guess."
“I was just going to come to that,” said Mr. Boldero, raising his hand as though to ask for a patient hearing. “Alas! we can’t. I don’t see any way of hanging our Small-Clothes on the sexual peg.”
“I was just getting to that,” said Mr. Boldero, raising his hand as if to ask for a little patience. “Unfortunately, we can’t. I don’t see any way to hang our Small-Clothes on the sexual peg.”
“Then we are undone,” said Gumbril, too dramatically.
“Then we're done for,” said Gumbril, a bit too dramatically.
“No, no.” Mr. Boldero was reassuring. “You make the error of the Viennese. You exaggerate the importance of sex. After all, my dear Mr. Gumbril, there is also the instinct of self-preservation; there is also,” he leaned forward, wagging his finger, “the social instinct, the instinct of the herd.”
“No, no.” Mr. Boldero reassured. “You’re making the same mistake as the Viennese. You’re exaggerating the importance of sex. After all, my dear Mr. Gumbril, there’s also the instinct for self-preservation; there’s also,” he leaned forward, wagging his finger, “the social instinct, the herd instinct.”
“True.”
"True."
“Both of them as powerful as sex. What are the Professor’s famous Censors but forbidding suggestions from the herd without, made powerful and entrenched by the social instinct within?”
“Both of them are as powerful as sex. What are the Professor’s famous Censors but prohibitive ideas from the group outside, made strong and firmly established by the social instinct within?”
150Gumbril had no answer; Mr. Boldero continued, smiling:
150Gumbril had no response; Mr. Boldero kept smiling and said:
“So that we shall be all right if we stick to self-preservation and the herd. Rub in the comfort and the utility, the hygienic virtues of our Small-Clothes; that will catch their self-preservatory feelings. Aim at their dread of public opinion, at their ambition to be one better than their fellows and their terror of being different—at all the ludicrous weaknesses a well-developed social instinct exposes them to. We shall get them, if we set to work scientifically.” Mr. Boldero’s bird-like eyes twinkled very brightly. “We shall get them,” he repeated, and he laughed a happy little laugh, full of such a childlike diabolism, such an innocent gay malignity that it seemed as though a little leprechaun had suddenly taken the financier’s place in Gumbril’s best arm-chair.
“So we'll be fine if we focus on self-preservation and the group. Emphasize the comfort and practicality, the health benefits of our undergarments; that will resonate with their feelings of self-preservation. Tap into their fear of public opinion, their desire to outdo their peers, and their anxiety about being different—exploiting all the silly weaknesses that a strong social instinct reveals. We'll reach them if we approach this scientifically.” Mr. Boldero’s bird-like eyes sparkled brightly. “We’ll reach them,” he repeated, and he laughed a cheerful little laugh, full of such childlike mischief, such innocent, playful malice that it felt like a little leprechaun had suddenly taken the financier’s spot in Gumbril’s favorite armchair.
Gumbril laughed too; for this leprechaunish mirth was infectious. “We shall get them,” he echoed. “Oh, I’m sure we shall, if you set about it, Mr. Boldero.”
Gumbril laughed too; this leprechaun-like laughter was contagious. “We’ll get them,” he repeated. “Oh, I’m sure we will, if you go for it, Mr. Boldero.”
Mr. Boldero acknowledged the compliment with a smile that expressed no false humility. It was his due, and he knew it.
Mr. Boldero accepted the compliment with a smile that showed no false humility. It was what he deserved, and he was aware of it.
“I’ll give you some of my ideas about the advertising campaign,” he said. “Just to give you a notion. You can think them over, quietly, and make suggestions.”
“I’ll share some of my ideas about the advertising campaign,” he said. “This will give you an idea. You can think them over quietly and offer your suggestions.”
“Yes, yes,” said Gumbril, nodding.
“Yes, yes,” Gumbril said, nodding.
Mr. Boldero cleared his throat. “We shall begin,” he said, “by making the most simple elementary appeal to their instinct of self-preservation: we shall point out that the Patent Small-Clothes are comfortable; that to wear them is to avoid pain. A few striking slogans about comfort—that’s all we want. Very simple indeed. It doesn’t take much to persuade a man that it’s pleasanter to sit on air 151than on wood. But while we’re on the subject of hard seats we shall have to glide off subtly at a tangent to make a flank attack on the social instincts.” And joining the tip of his forefinger to the tip of his thumb, Mr. Boldero moved his hand delicately sideways, as though he were sliding it along a smooth brass rail. “We shall have to speak about the glories and the trials of sedentary labour. We must exalt its spiritual dignity and at the same time condemn its physical discomforts. ‘The seat of honour,’ don’t you know. We could talk about that. ‘The Seats of the Mighty.’ ‘The seat that rules the office rocks the world.’ All those lines might be made something of. And then we could have little historical chats about thrones; how dignified, but how uncomfortable they’ve been. We must make the bank clerk and the civil servant feel proud of being what they are and at the same time feel ashamed that, being such splendid people, they should have to submit to the indignity of having blistered hind-quarters. In modern advertising you must flatter your public—not in the oily, abject, tradesmanlike style of the old advertisers, crawling before clients who were their social superiors; that’s all over now. It’s we who are the social superiors—because we’ve got more money than the bank clerks and the civil servants. Our modern flattery must be manly, straightforward, sincere, the admiration of equal for equal—all the more flattering as we aren’t equals.” Mr. Boldero laid a finger to his nose. “They’re dirt and we’re capitalists....” He laughed.
Mr. Boldero cleared his throat. “Let’s get started,” he said, “by making a very straightforward appeal to their instinct for self-preservation: we’ll point out that the Patent Small-Clothes are comfortable; wearing them means avoiding pain. A few catchy slogans about comfort—that’s all we need. It’s really that simple. It doesn’t take much to convince someone that it’s nicer to sit on air than on wood. But while we’re talking about hard seats, we’ll need to smoothly switch topics to make a strategic point about social instincts.” And joining the tip of his forefinger to the tip of his thumb, Mr. Boldero moved his hand delicately sideways, as if sliding it along a smooth brass rail. “We’ll need to discuss the glories and challenges of desk jobs. We should highlight their spiritual dignity while also pointing out the physical discomforts. ‘The seat of honor,’ you know. We could bring that up. ‘The Seats of the Mighty.’ ‘The seat that rules the office rocks the world.’ We could definitely work with those ideas. And we could have mini-history lessons about thrones; how dignified but how uncomfortable they can be. We need to make bank clerks and civil servants feel proud of what they do, while also making them feel embarrassed that, being such great people, they have to suffer the indignity of having sore backsides. In modern advertising, you have to flatter your audience—not in the insincere, subservient way that old advertisers did, groveling before clients who were their social betters; that’s done. It’s us who are the social superiors—because we have more money than bank clerks and civil servants. Our modern flattery must be strong, straightforward, honest, the admiration of equals—especially since we know we’re not equals.” Mr. Boldero touched his finger to his nose. “They’re dirt and we’re capitalists….” He laughed.
Gumbril laughed too. It was the first time that he had ever thought of himself as a capitalist, and the thought was exhilarating.
Gumbril laughed as well. It was the first time he had ever considered himself a capitalist, and that thought was thrilling.
“We flatter them,” went on Mr. Boldero. “We say 152that honest work is glorious and ennobling—which it isn’t; it’s merely dull and cretinizing. And then we go on to suggest that it would be finer still, more ennobling, because less uncomfortable, if they wore Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes. You see the line?”
“We flatter them,” Mr. Boldero continued. “We say that honest work is great and elevating—which it isn’t; it’s just boring and dumb. And then we imply that it would be even better, more elevating, because it would be more comfortable, if they wore Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes. Do you see the point?”
Gumbril saw the line.
Gumbril saw the queue.
“After that,” said Mr. Boldero, “we get on to the medical side of the matter. The medical side, Mr. Gumbril—that’s most important. Nobody feels really well nowadays—at any rate, nobody who lives in a big town and does the kind of loathsome work that the people we’re catering for does. Keeping this fact before our eyes, we have to make it clear that only those can expect to be healthy who wear pneumatic trousers.”
“After that,” Mr. Boldero said, “we move on to the medical aspect of things. The medical aspect, Mr. Gumbril—that’s really crucial. No one feels genuinely well these days—at least, no one who lives in a big city and does the kind of miserable work that our clients do. Keeping this in mind, we need to emphasize that only those who wear pneumatic trousers can expect to be healthy.”
“That will be a little difficult, won’t it?” questioned Gumbril.
“That’s going to be a bit tricky, isn’t it?” Gumbril asked.
“Not a bit of it!” Mr. Boldero laughed with an infectious confidence. “All we have to do is to talk about the great nerve centres of the spine: the shocks they get when you sit down too hard; the wearing exhaustion to which long-protracted sitting on unpadded seats subjects them. We’ll have to talk very scientifically about the great lumbar ganglia—if there are such things, which I really don’t pretend to know. We’ll even talk almost mystically about the ganglia. You know that sort of ganglion philosophy?” Mr. Boldero went on parenthetically. “Very interesting it is, sometimes, I think. We could put in a lot about the dark, powerful sense-life, sex-life, instinct-life which is controlled by the lumbar ganglion. How important it is that that shouldn’t be damaged. That already our modern conditions of civilization tend unduly to develop the intellect and the thoracic ganglia controlling 153the higher emotions. That we’re wearing out, growing feeble, losing our balance in consequence. And that the only cure—if we are to continue our present mode of civilized life—is to be found in Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes.” Mr. Boldero brought his hand with an emphatic smack on to the table as he spoke, as he fairly shouted, these last words.
“Not at all!” Mr. Boldero laughed with contagious confidence. “All we need to do is talk about the major nerve centers of the spine: the jolt they take when you sit down too hard; the exhausting strain that long periods of sitting on hard seats put on them. We’ll have to discuss, very scientifically, the important lumbar ganglia—if they even exist, which honestly, I can't say for sure. We might even get a bit mystical about the ganglia. You know that kind of ganglion philosophy?” Mr. Boldero added as a side note. “I think it’s really interesting sometimes. We could mention a lot about the intense, powerful aspects of life, like our sexual and instinctual drives, which are controlled by the lumbar ganglion. It’s crucial that it stays intact. Modern civilization tends to overly focus on developing our intellect and the thoracic ganglia that control our higher emotions. As a result, we’re wearing ourselves out, becoming weak, and losing our balance. And the only solution—if we want to keep living in this civilized way—is found in Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes.” Mr. Boldero emphatically slapped his hand on the table as he said these last words.
“Magnificent,” said Gumbril, with genuine admiration.
“Awesome,” said Gumbril, genuinely impressed.
“This sort of medical and philosophical dope,” Mr. Boldero went on, “is always very effective, if it’s properly used. The public to whom we are making our appeal is, of course, almost absolutely ignorant on these, or, indeed, on almost all other subjects. It is therefore very much impressed by the unfamiliar words; particularly if they have such a good juicy sound as the word ‘ganglia.’”
“Stuff like this medical and philosophical nonsense,” Mr. Boldero continued, “is always very effective when used correctly. The audience we’re addressing is, of course, pretty much completely clueless about this, or really about almost everything else. So, they are really impressed by the fancy words, especially when they sound as fun as the word ‘ganglia.’”
“There was a young man of East Anglia, whose loins were a tangle of ganglia,” murmured Gumbril, improvisatore.
“There was a young man from East Anglia, whose body was a tangle of nerves,” murmured Gumbril, improvisatore.
“Precisely,” said Mr. Boldero. “Precisely. You see how juicy it is? Well, as I say, they’re impressed. And they’re also grateful. They’re grateful to us for having given them a piece of abstruse, unlikely information which they can pass on to their wives, or to such friends as they know don’t read the paper in which our advertisement appears—can pass on airily, don’t you know, with easy erudition, as though they’d known all about ganglia from their childhood. And they’ll feel such a flow of superiority as they hand on the metaphysics and the pathology, that they’ll always think of us with affection. They’ll buy our breeks and they’ll get other people to buy. That’s why,” Mr. Boldero went off again on an instructive tangent, “that’s why the day of secret patent medicines is really over. It’s no good saying you have rediscovered some secret 154known only, in the past, to the Egyptians. People don’t know anything about Egyptology; but they have an inkling that such a science exists. And that if it does exist, it’s unlikely that patent medicine makers should have found out facts unknown to the professors at the universities. And it’s much the same even with secrets that don’t come from Egypt. People know there’s such a thing as medical science and they again feel it’s improbable that manufacturers should know things ignored by the doctors. The modern democratic advertiser is entirely above-board. He tells you all about it. He explains that the digestive juices acting on bismuth give rise to a disinfectant acid. He points out that lactic ferment gets destroyed before it reaches the large intestine, so that Metchnikoff’s cure generally won’t work. And he goes on to explain that the only way of getting the ferment there is to mix it with starch and paraffin: starch to feed the ferment on, paraffin to prevent the starch being digested before it gets to the intestine. And in consequence, he convinces you that a mixture of starch, paraffin and ferment is the only thing that’s any good at all. Consequently you buy it; which you would never have done without the explanation. In the same way, Mr. Gumbril, we mustn’t ask people to take our trousers on trust. We must explain scientifically why these trousers will be good for their health. And by means of the ganglia, as I’ve pointed out, we can even show that the trousers will be good for their souls and the whole human race at large. And as you probably know, Mr. Gumbril, there’s nothing like a spiritual message to make things go. Combine spirituality with practicality and you’ve fairly got them. Got them, I may say, on toast. And that’s what we can do with our trousers; we can put a message 155into them, a big, spiritual message. Decidedly,” he concluded, “we shall have to work those ganglia all we can.”
“Exactly,” Mr. Boldero said. “Exactly. Do you see how appealing it is? Well, as I mentioned, they’re impressed. And they’re also thankful. They appreciate us for providing them with a piece of obscure, unexpected information they can share with their wives or with friends who don’t read the paper where our ad appears—sharing it casually, you know, with a sense of knowledge, as if they’ve understood all about ganglia since childhood. And they’ll feel such a sense of superiority as they pass on the metaphysics and the pathology that they’ll always think of us fondly. They’ll buy our trousers and encourage others to buy them too. That’s why,” Mr. Boldero went off again on an instructive tangent, “that’s why the era of secret patent medicines is really over. It doesn't work to say you’ve rediscovered some secret known only to the Egyptians in the past. People don’t know much about Egyptology, but they have a sense that such a field exists. And if it does exist, it seems unlikely that patent medicine producers would have discovered facts that university professors don’t know. It’s similar even with secrets from other sources. People understand there’s such a thing as medical science, and again, they feel it’s improbable that manufacturers would know things overlooked by doctors. The modern democratic advertiser is completely transparent. He tells you all about it. He explains that digestive juices acting on bismuth create a disinfectant acid. He highlights that lactic ferment gets destroyed before reaching the large intestine, so Metchnikoff’s cure usually won’t work. He continues to explain that the only way to get the ferment there is to mix it with starch and paraffin: starch to nourish the ferment, paraffin to prevent the starch from being digested before it gets to the intestine. Consequently, he convinces you that a blend of starch, paraffin, and ferment is the only thing that’s effective at all. As a result, you buy it, which you wouldn’t have done without the explanation. Similarly, Mr. Gumbril, we can’t ask people to trust our trousers blindly. We must scientifically explain why these trousers will be good for their health. And through the concept of ganglia, as I’ve mentioned, we can even demonstrate that the trousers will be beneficial for their souls and for humanity as a whole. And as you probably know, Mr. Gumbril, there’s nothing quite like a spiritual message to make things successful. Combine spirituality with practicality, and you’ve really got them. Caught them, I should say, with ease. And that’s what we can do with our trousers; we can embed a message into them, a significant spiritual message. Indeed,” he concluded, “we will have to work those ganglia as much as we can.”
“I’ll undertake to do that,” said Gumbril, who felt very buoyant and self-assured. Mr. Boldero’s hydrogenous conversation had blown him up like a balloon.
“I’ll take care of that,” said Gumbril, who felt really confident and full of energy. Mr. Boldero’s talk about hydrogen had pumped him up like a balloon.
“And I’m sure you’ll do it well,” said Mr. Boldero encouragingly. “There is no better training for modern commerce than a literary education. As a practical business man, I always uphold the ancient universities, especially in their teaching of the Humanities.”
“And I’m sure you’ll do it well,” Mr. Boldero said encouragingly. “There’s no better training for today’s business world than a literary education. As a practical businessman, I always support the historic universities, particularly in how they teach the Humanities.”
Gumbril was much flattered. At the moment, it seemed supremely satisfying to be told that he was likely to make a good business man. The business man took on a radiance, began to glow, as it were, with a phosphorescent splendour.
Gumbril felt really flattered. Right then, it was incredibly satisfying to hear that he was likely to be a good businessman. The idea of being a businessman became bright and appealing, almost glowing with a sort of phosphorescent shine.
“Then it’s very important,” continued Mr. Boldero, “to play on their snobbism; to exploit that painful sense of inferiority which the ignorant and ingenuous always feel in the presence of the knowing. We’ve got to make our trousers the Thing—socially right as well as merely personally comfortable. We’ve got to imply somehow that it’s bad form not to wear them. We’ve got to make those who don’t wear them feel rather uncomfortable. Like that film of Charlie Chaplin’s, where he’s the absent-minded young man about town who dresses for dinner immaculately, from the waist up—white waistcoat, tail coat, stiff shirt, top-hat—and only discovers, when he gets down into the hall of the hotel, that he’s forgotten to put on his trousers. We’ve got to make them feel like that. That’s always very successful. You know those excellent American advertisements about young ladies whose engagements are broken off because they perspire too freely or have an unpleasant breath? How horribly uncomfortable those 156make you feel! We’ve got to do something of the same sort for our trousers. Or more immediately applicable would be those tailor’s advertisements about correct clothes. ‘Good clothes make you feel good.’ You know the sort of line. And then those grave warning sentences in which you’re told that a correctly cut suit may make the difference between an appointment gained and an appointment lost, an interview granted and an interview refused. But the most masterly examples I can think of,” Mr. Boldero went on with growing enthusiasm, “are those American advertisements of spectacles, in which the manufacturers first assume the existence of a social law about goggles, and then proceed to invoke all the sanctions which fall on the head of the committer of a solecism upon those who break it. It’s masterly. For sport or relaxation, they tell you, as though it was a social axiom, you must wear spectacles of pure tortoiseshell. For business, tortoiseshell rims and nickel ear-pieces lend incisive poise—incisive poise, we must remember that for our ads, Mr. Gumbril. ‘Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes lend incisive poise to business men.’ For semi-evening dress, shell rims with gold ear-pieces and gold nose-bridge. And for full dress, gold-mounted rimless pince-nez are refinement itself, and absolutely correct. Thus we see, a social law has been created, according to which every self-respecting myope or astigmat must have four distinct pairs of glasses. Think if he should wear the all-shell sports model with full dress! Revolting solecism! The people who read advertisements like that begin to feel uncomfortable; they have only one pair of glasses, they are afraid of being laughed at, thought low-class and ignorant and suburban. And since there are few who would not rather be taken in adultery than in provincialism, they rush 157out to buy four new pairs of spectacles. And the manufacturer gets rich, Mr. Gumbril. Now, we must do something of the kind with our trousers. Imply somehow that they’re correct, that you’re undressed without, that you’re fiancée would break off the engagement if she saw you sitting down to dinner on anything but air.” Mr. Boldero shrugged his shoulders, vaguely waved his hand.
“Then it’s really important,” Mr. Boldero continued, “to play into their snobbishness; to take advantage of that uncomfortable feeling of inferiority that the naive and uninformed always have around those who are more knowledgeable. We need to make our trousers the must-have item—something socially acceptable as well as just personally comfortable. We should suggest somehow that not wearing them is bad form. We have to make those who don’t wear them feel a bit uneasy. Like that Charlie Chaplin movie where he’s the absent-minded young man in the city who dresses perfectly for dinner from the waist up—white waistcoat, tailcoat, stiff shirt, top hat—and only realizes when he gets to the hotel lobby that he forgot to put on his trousers. We need to create that same feeling of discomfort. That’s always effective. You know those great American ads about young women whose engagements are called off because they sweat too much or have bad breath? They make you feel so awkward! We’ve got to do something similar for our trousers. Or, even more relevant, think about those tailor ads that say good clothing makes you feel good. You know, that kind of line. And then there are those serious warning statements telling you that a well-tailored suit can be the difference between getting or losing an appointment, being granted an interview or being turned down. But the best examples I can think of,” Mr. Boldero said with growing excitement, “are those American ads for glasses that first establish a social rule about eyewear, then proceed to lay out all the consequences for those who don’t follow it. It’s brilliant. For sports or leisure, they say, like it’s a social law, you should wear pure tortoiseshell glasses. For business, tortoiseshell frames and nickel ear-pieces give you a sharp look—sharp look, remember that for our ads, Mr. Gumbril. ‘Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes offer a sharp look for business professionals.’ For semi-formal occasions, shell frames with gold ear-pieces and a gold nose-bridge. And for formal events, gold-mounted rimless pince-nez are the epitome of refinement and completely appropriate. So, we see, a social rule has been established, according to which every self-respecting nearsighted or astigmatic person must have four different pairs of glasses. Imagine if someone wore the all-shell sports model with formal attire! What a terrible faux pas! Those who read ads like that start to feel anxious; if they only have one pair of glasses, they worry about being laughed at, seen as low-class, ignorant, and suburban. And since most people would rather be caught cheating than being considered provincial, they rush out to buy four new pairs of glasses. And the manufacturers get rich, Mr. Gumbril. Now, we need to do something like that with our trousers. We should imply that they’re essential, that you’re underdressed without them, that your fiancée would call off the engagement if she saw you sitting down to dinner without them.” Mr. Boldero shrugged his shoulders and vaguely waved his hand.
“It may be rather difficult,” said Gumbril, shaking his head.
“It might be pretty tough,” said Gumbril, shaking his head.
“It may,” Mr. Boldero agreed. “But difficulties are made to be overcome. We must pull the string of snobbery and shame: it’s essential. We must find out methods for bringing the weight of public opinion to bear mockingly on those who do not wear our trousers. It is difficult at the moment to see how it can be done. But it will have to be done, it will have to be done,” Mr. Boldero repeated emphatically. “We might even find a way of invoking patriotism to our aid. ‘English trousers filled with English air, for English men.’ A little far-fetched, perhaps. But there might be something in it.”
“It might,” Mr. Boldero agreed. “But challenges are meant to be tackled. We need to tug at the strings of snobbery and shame: it’s crucial. We must figure out ways to make public opinion weigh in mockingly against those who don’t wear our trousers. Right now, it’s tough to see how we can do that. But it has to happen, it has to happen,” Mr. Boldero emphasized. “We might even find a way to call on patriotism to help us out. ‘English trousers filled with English air, for English men.’ A bit far-fetched, maybe. But there could be something to it.”
Gumbril shook his head doubtfully.
Gumbril shook his head skeptically.
“Well, it’s one of the things we’ve got to think about in any case,” said Mr. Boldero. “We can’t afford to neglect such powerful social emotions as these. Sex, as we’ve seen, is almost entirely out of the question. We must run the rest, therefore, as hard as we can. For instance, there’s the novelty business. People feel superior if they possess something new which their neighbours haven’t got. The mere fact of newness is an intoxication. We must encourage that sense of superiority, brew up that intoxication. The most absurd and futile objects can be sold because they’re new. Not long ago I sold four million patent soap-dishes 158of a new and peculiar kind. The point was that you didn’t screw the fixture into the bathroom wall; you made a hole in the wall and built the soap-dish into a niche, like a holy water stoup. My soap-dishes possessed no advantages over other kinds of soap-dishes, and they cost a fantastic amount to instal. But I managed to put them across, simply because they were new. Four million of them.” Mr. Boldero smiled with satisfaction at the recollection. “We shall do the same, I hope, with our trousers. People may be shy of being the first to appear in them; but the shyness will be compensated for by the sense of superiority and elation produced by the consciousness of the newness of the things.”
“Well, it’s one of the things we need to consider anyway,” said Mr. Boldero. “We can’t overlook such strong social emotions as these. Sex, as we’ve seen, is pretty much out of the picture. So we have to push the rest as hard as we can. For example, there’s the novelty angle. People feel superior when they have something new that their neighbors don’t. Just the fact that it’s new is intoxicating. We need to promote that sense of superiority, create that intoxication. Even the most ridiculous and pointless items can be sold because they’re new. Not long ago, I sold four million patent soap dishes of a unique design. The key was that you didn’t screw it into the bathroom wall; instead, you made a hole in the wall and built the soap dish into a niche, like a holy water font. My soap dishes didn’t have any advantages over other types, and they were incredibly expensive to install. But I managed to sell a ton of them, simply because they were new. Four million of them.” Mr. Boldero smiled with satisfaction at the memory. “I hope we can do the same with our trousers. People may be hesitant to be the first to wear them, but that hesitation will be outweighed by the sense of superiority and excitement they’ll feel from owning something new.”
“Quite so,” said Gumbril.
"Absolutely," said Gumbril.
“And then, of course, there’s the economy slogan. ‘One pair of Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes will outlast six pairs of ordinary trousers.’ That’s easy enough. So easy that it’s really uninteresting.” Mr. Boldero waved it away.
“And then, of course, there’s the economy slogan. ‘One pair of Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes will outlast six pairs of ordinary trousers.’ That’s easy enough. So easy that it’s really uninteresting.” Mr. Boldero waved it away.
“We shall have to have pictures,” said Gumbril, parenthetically. He had an idea.
“We need to get some pictures,” Gumbril said, adding it as a side note. He had a thought.
“Oh, of course.”
"Oh, sure."
“I believe I know of the very man to do them,” Gumbril went on. “His name’s Lypiatt. A painter. You’ve probably heard of him.”
“I think I know just the guy for that,” Gumbril continued. “His name’s Lypiatt. He’s a painter. You’ve probably heard of him.”
“Heard of him!” exclaimed Mr. Boldero. He laughed. “But who hasn’t heard of Lydgate.”
“Heard of him!” exclaimed Mr. Boldero. He laughed. “But who hasn't heard of Lydgate?”
“Lypiatt.”
“Lypiatt.”
“Lypgate, I mean, of course.”
"Lipgate, I mean, of course."
“I think he’d be the very man,” said Gumbril.
“I think he’d be the perfect guy,” said Gumbril.
“I’m certain he would,” said Mr. Boldero, not a whit behind-hand.
“I’m sure he would,” Mr. Boldero replied, just as quickly.
Gumbril was pleased with himself. He felt he had done 159some one a good turn. Poor old Lypiatt; be glad of the money. Gumbril remembered also his own fiver. And remembering his own fiver, he also remembered that Mr. Boldero had as yet made no concrete suggestion about terms. He nerved himself at last to suggest to Mr. Boldero that it was time to think of this little matter. Ah, how he hated talking about money! He found it so hard to be firm in asserting his rights. He was ashamed of showing himself grasping. He always thought with consideration of the other person’s point of view—poor devil, could he afford to pay? And he was always swindled and always conscious of the fact. Lord, how he hated life on these occasions! Mr. Boldero was still evasive.
Gumbril was feeling pretty good about himself. He thought he had helped someone out. Poor old Lypiatt; he would be happy with the money. Gumbril also remembered his own five-dollar bill. And thinking about his own five bucks reminded him that Mr. Boldero hadn’t made any specific suggestion about the terms yet. He finally mustered the courage to mention to Mr. Boldero that it was time to discuss this little matter. Ah, how he hated talking about money! He found it so hard to be firm in asserting his rights. He was embarrassed to come off as greedy. He always considered the other person's perspective—poor guy, could he really afford to pay? And he always ended up getting ripped off, fully aware of it. Man, how he hated life in these moments! Mr. Boldero was still being evasive.
“I’ll write you a letter about it,” he said at last.
“I’ll write you a letter about it,” he finally said.
Gumbril was delighted. “Yes, do,” he said enthusiastically, “do.” He knew how to cope with letters all right. He was a devil with the fountain pen. It was these personal, hand-to-hand combats that he couldn’t manage. He could have been, he always felt, such a ruthless critic and satirist, such a violent, unscrupulous polemical writer. And if ever he committed his autobiography to paper, how breath-takingly intimate, how naked—naked without so much as a healthy sunburn to colour the whiteness—how quiveringly a sensitive jelly it would be! All the things he had never told any one would be in it. Confession at long range—if anything, it would be rather agreeable.
Gumbril was thrilled. “Yes, go ahead,” he said eagerly, “do it.” He was great at dealing with letters. He was amazing with the fountain pen. It was these personal, face-to-face interactions that he struggled with. He always felt that he could have been a brutal critic and satirist, a fierce and unprincipled argumentative writer. And if he ever put his autobiography on paper, it would be stunningly intimate, completely exposed—exposed without even a healthy tan to give it some color—how shakily sensitive it would be! All the things he had never shared with anyone would be in there. Confession at a distance—if anything, it would be quite enjoyable.
“Yes, do write me a letter,” he repeated. “Do.”
“Yes, please write me a letter,” he repeated. “Do.”
Mr. Boldero’s letter came at last, and the proposals it contained were derisory. A hundred pounds down and five pounds a week when the business should be started. Five pounds a week—and for that he was to act as a managing director, writer of advertisements and promoter of foreign 160sales. Gumbril felt thankful that Mr. Boldero had put the terms in a letter. If they had been offered point-blank across the luncheon table, he would probably have accepted them without a murmur. He wrote a few neat, sharp phrases saying that he could not consider less than five hundred pounds down and a thousand a year. Mr. Boldero’s reply was amiable; would Mr. Gumbril come and see him?
Mr. Boldero’s letter finally arrived, and the proposals inside were laughable. A hundred pounds upfront and five pounds a week once the business started. Five pounds a week—and for that, he was supposed to be the managing director, write ads, and promote foreign sales. Gumbril was glad that Mr. Boldero had put the terms in writing. If they had been offered right across the lunch table, he probably would have accepted them without question. He quickly wrote a few concise, pointed phrases stating that he couldn’t consider anything less than five hundred pounds upfront and a thousand a year. Mr. Boldero’s response was friendly; would Mr. Gumbril come in to see him?
See him? Well, of course, it was inevitable. He would have to see him again some time. But he would send the Complete Man to deal with the fellow. A Complete Man matched with a leprechaun—there could be no doubt as to the issue.
See him? Well, of course, it was bound to happen. He would have to see him again eventually. But he would send the Complete Man to handle the guy. A Complete Man up against a leprechaun—there was no question about the outcome.
“Dear Mr. Boldero,” he wrote back, “I should have come to talk over matters before this. But I have been engaged during the last days in growing a beard and until this has come to maturity, I cannot, as you will easily be able to understand, leave the house. By the day after to-morrow, however, I hope to be completely presentable and shall come to see you at your office at about three o’clock, if that is convenient to you. I hope we shall be able to arrange matters satisfactorily.—Believe me, dear Mr. Boldero, yours very truly,
“Dear Mr. Boldero,” he replied, “I should have come to talk about things earlier. However, I've been busy growing a beard, and until it’s fully grown, I can’t, as you can understand, leave the house. By the day after tomorrow, I hope to be completely presentable and will come to see you at your office around three o'clock, if that works for you. I’m optimistic we can resolve everything satisfactorily. —Sincerely, dear Mr. Boldero, yours truly,
Theodore Gumbril, Jr.”
The day after to-morrow became in due course to-day; splendidly bearded and Rabelaisianly broad in his whipcord toga, Gumbril presented himself at Mr. Boldero’s office in Queen Victoria Street.
The day after tomorrow eventually turned into today; impressively bearded and humorously broad in his whipcord toga, Gumbril showed up at Mr. Boldero’s office on Queen Victoria Street.
“I should hardly have recognized you,” exclaimed Mr. Boldero as he shook hands. “How it does alter you, to be sure!”
“I can barely recognize you,” exclaimed Mr. Boldero as he shook hands. “It really changes you, for sure!”
“Does it?” The Complete Man laughed with a significant joviality.
“Does it?” The Complete Man laughed with a noticeable cheerfulness.
161“Won’t you take off your coat?”
161“Could you take off your coat?”
“No, thanks,” said Gumbril. “I’ll keep it on.”
“No, thanks,” said Gumbril. “I’ll wear it.”
“Well,” said the leprechaun, leaning back in his chair and twinkling, bird-like, across the table.
“Well,” said the leprechaun, leaning back in his chair and sparkling, bird-like, across the table.
“Well,” repeated Gumbril on a different tone from behind the stooks of his corn-like beard. He smiled, feeling serenely strong and safe.
“Well,” Gumbril said again, in a different tone from behind the bundles of his corn-like beard. He smiled, feeling calm, strong, and secure.
“I’m sorry we should have disagreed,” said Mr. Boldero.
“I’m sorry we should have disagreed,” Mr. Boldero said.
“So am I,” the Complete Man replied. “But we shan’t disagree for long,” he added, with significance; and as he spoke the words he brought down his fist with such a bang, that the inkpots on Mr. Boldero’s very solid mahogany writing-table trembled and the pens danced, while Mr. Boldero himself started with a genuine alarm. He had not expected them. And now he came to look at him more closely, this young Gumbril was a great, hulking, dangerous-looking fellow. He had thought he would be easy to manage. How could he have made such a mistake?
“So am I,” the Complete Man replied. “But we won’t be disagreeing for long,” he added, with significance; and as he spoke, he slammed his fist down with such a force that the inkpots on Mr. Boldero’s solid mahogany writing table shook and the pens skittered, while Mr. Boldero himself jumped in genuine alarm. He hadn’t seen that coming. Now, as he looked more closely at him, this young Gumbril was a big, hulking, dangerous-looking guy. He had thought he would be easy to handle. How could he have been so wrong?
Gumbril left the office with Mr. Boldero’s cheque for three hundred and fifty pounds in his pocket and an annual income of eight hundred. His bruised right hand was extremely tender to the touch. He was thankful that a single blow had been enough.
Gumbril left the office with Mr. Boldero’s check for three hundred and fifty pounds in his pocket and an annual income of eight hundred. His injured right hand was very sensitive to the touch. He was grateful that just one blow had been enough.
CHAPTER XI
Gumbril had spent the afternoon at Bloxam Gardens. His chin was still sore from the spirit gum with which he had attached to it the symbol of the Complete Man; he was feeling also a little fatigued. Rosie had been delighted to see him; St. Jerome had gone on solemnly communicating all the time.
Gumbril had spent the afternoon at Bloxam Gardens. His chin was still sore from the spirit gum he used to stick on the symbol of the Complete Man; he was also feeling a bit tired. Rosie had been thrilled to see him; St. Jerome had been solemnly talking the whole time.
His father had gone out to dine, and Gumbril had eaten his rump steak and drunk his bottle of stout alone. He was sitting now in front of the open French windows which led from his father’s workroom on to the balcony, with a block on his knee and a fountain-pen in his hand, composing advertisements for the Patent Small-Clothes. Outside, in the plane trees of the square, the birds had gone through their nightly performance. But Gumbril had paid no attention to them. He sat there, smoking, sometimes writing a word or two—sunk in the quagmire of his own drowsy and comfortable body. The flawless weather of the day had darkened into a blue May evening. It was agreeable merely to be alive.
His father had gone out for dinner, and Gumbril had eaten his steak and finished a bottle of stout by himself. He was now sitting in front of the open French doors that led from his father's study to the balcony, with a notebook on his knee and a fountain pen in his hand, writing ads for the Patent Small-Clothes. Outside, in the plane trees of the square, the birds had finished their evening routine. But Gumbril didn’t notice them. He sat there, smoking, occasionally jotting down a word or two—lost in the comfort of his own relaxed and cozy body. The beautiful weather of the day had turned into a deep blue May evening. It felt nice just to be alive.
He sketched out two or three advertisements in the grand idealistic transatlantic style. He imagined one in particular with a picture of Nelson at the head of the page and ‘England expects ...’ printed large beneath it. “England ... Duty ... these are solemn words.” That was how it would begin. “These are solemn words, and we use them solemnly as men who realize what Duty is, and who do 163all that in them lies to perform it as Englishmen should. The Manufacturer’s is a sacred trust. The guide and ruler of the modern world, he has, like the Monarch of other days, responsibilities towards his people; he has a Duty to fulfil. He rules, but he must also serve. We realize our responsibilities, we take them seriously. Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes have been brought into the world that they may serve. Our Duty towards you is a Duty of Service. Our proud boast is that we perform it. But besides his Duty towards Others, every man has a duty towards Himself. What is that Duty? It is to keep himself in the highest possible state of physical and spiritual fitness. Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes protect the lumbar ganglia....” After that it would be plain medical and mystical sailing.
He sketched out two or three ads in a grand, idealistic transatlantic style. He pictured one in particular with a picture of Nelson at the top of the page and “England expects...” printed large beneath it. “England... Duty... these are serious words.” That was how it would start. “These are serious words, and we use them seriously as people who understand what Duty is, and who do everything we can to fulfill it like true Englishmen. The Manufacturer’s is a sacred trust. The guide and ruler of the modern world has, like the Monarchs of old, responsibilities toward his people; he has a Duty to fulfill. He leads, but he must also serve. We understand our responsibilities, and we take them seriously. Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes have been created to serve. Our Duty to you is a Duty of Service. Our proud claim is that we deliver on it. But besides his Duty to Others, every man has a duty to Himself. What is that Duty? It is to maintain himself in the best possible state of physical and spiritual health. Gumbril’s Patent Small-Clothes protect the lumbar ganglia...” After that, it would be straightforward medical and mystical sailing.
As soon as he got to the ganglia, Gumbril stopped writing. He put down the block, sheathed his pen, and abandoned himself to the pleasures of pure idleness. He sat, he smoked his cigar. In the basement, two floors down, the cook and the house-parlourmaid were reading—one the Daily Mirror, the other the Daily Sketch. For them, Her Majesty the Queen spoke kindly words to crippled female orphans; the jockeys tumbled at the jumps; Cupid was busy in Society, and the murderers who had disembowelled their mistresses were at large. Above him was the city of models, was a bedroom, a servant’s bedroom, an attic of tanks and ancient dirt, the roof and, after that, two or three hundred light-years away, a star of the fourth magnitude. On the other side of the party-wall on his right, a teeming family of Jews led their dark, compact, Jewish lives with a prodigious intensity. At this moment they were all passionately quarrelling. Beyond the wall on the left lived the young journalist and his wife. To-night it was he who had 164cooked the supper. The young wife lay on the sofa, feeling horribly sick; she was going to have a baby, there could be no doubt about it now. They had meant not to have one; it was horrible. And, outside, the birds were sleeping in the trees, the invading children from the slum tumbled and squealed. Ships meanwhile were walloping across the Atlantic freighted with more cigars. Rosie at this moment was probably mending Shearwater’s socks. Gumbril sat and smoked, and the universe arranged itself in a pattern about him, like iron filings round a magnet.
As soon as he reached the ganglia, Gumbril stopped writing. He set down the notebook, put away his pen, and gave in to the joys of complete laziness. He sat there, smoking his cigar. Two floors down in the basement, the cook and the housemaid were reading—one the Daily Mirror, the other the Daily Sketch. For them, Her Majesty the Queen spoke kind words to disabled female orphans; the jockeys fell at the jumps; Cupid was busy in Society, and the murderers who had disemboweled their mistresses were free. Above him was the model city, a bedroom, a servant's room, an attic filled with tanks and old dirt, the roof, and, after that, two or three hundred light-years away, a fourth-magnitude star. On the other side of the party wall to his right, a crowded Jewish family lived their intense lives. At that moment, they were all passionately arguing. Beyond the wall on the left lived the young journalist and his wife. Tonight, he had cooked dinner. The young wife was lying on the sofa, feeling terribly sick; she was definitely going to have a baby. They had intended not to have one; it was terrible. Outside, the birds were sleeping in the trees, and the noisy children from the slum were tumbling and squealing. Meanwhile, ships were crossing the Atlantic loaded with more cigars. Rosie was probably mending Shearwater's socks at that moment. Gumbril sat and smoked, and the universe arranged itself in a pattern around him, like iron filings around a magnet.
The door opened, and the house-parlourmaid intruded Shearwater upon his lazy felicity, abruptly, in her unceremonious old way, and hurried back to the Daily Sketch.
The door swung open, and the housemaid barged in on his relaxed happiness, just like she always did, and quickly returned to the Daily Sketch.
“Shearwater! This is very agreeable,” said Gumbril. “Come and sit down.” He pointed to a chair.
“Shearwater! This is really nice,” said Gumbril. “Come and sit down.” He pointed to a chair.
Clumsily, filling the space that two ordinary men would occupy, Shearwater came zigzagging and lurching across the room, bumped against the work-table and the sofa as he passed, and finally sat down in the indicated chair.
Clumsily, taking up the space that two regular guys would occupy, Shearwater came zigzagging and stumbling across the room, bumped into the worktable and the couch as he passed, and finally sat down in the chair that was pointed out to him.
It suddenly occurred to Gumbril that this was Rosie’s husband: he had not thought of that before. Could it be in the marital capacity that he presented himself so unexpectedly now? After this afternoon.... He had come home; Rosie had confessed all.... Ah! but then she didn’t know who he was. He smiled to himself at the thought. What a joke! Perhaps Shearwater had come to complain to him of the unknown Complete Man—to him! It was delightful. Anon—the author of all those ballads in the Oxford Book of English Verse: the famous Italian painter—Ignoto. Gumbril was quite disappointed when his visitor began to talk of other themes than Rosie. Sunk in the quagmire of his own comfortable guts, he felt 165good-humouredly obscene. The dramatic scabrousness of the situation would have charmed him in his present mood. Good old Shearwater—but what an ox of a man! If he, Gumbril, took the trouble to marry a wife, he would at least take some interest in her.
It suddenly hit Gumbril that this was Rosie’s husband; he hadn’t thought about that before. Could he be showing up unexpectedly in his role as her husband? After this afternoon... He had gone home; Rosie had confessed everything... Ah! But she didn’t know who he was. He smiled to himself at the thought. What a joke! Maybe Shearwater had come to complain to him about the unknown Complete Man—to him! It was delightful. Soon—the author of all those ballads in the Oxford Book of English Verse: the famous Italian painter—Ignoto. Gumbril felt quite let down when his visitor started discussing other topics besides Rosie. Lost in the comfort of his own feelings, he felt humorously inappropriate. The dramatic awkwardness of the situation would have amused him in his current mood. Good old Shearwater—but what a stubborn man! If he, Gumbril, bothered to marry a wife, he would at least take some interest in her.
Shearwater had begun to talk in general terms about life. What could he be getting at, Gumbril wondered? What particulars were ambushed behind these generalizations? There were silences. Shearwater looked, he thought, very gloomy. Under his thick moustache the small, pouting, babyish mouth did not smile. The candid eyes had a puzzled, tired expression in them.
Shearwater had started talking in broad strokes about life. What was he really getting at, Gumbril wondered? What specifics were hidden behind these generalizations? There were pauses. Shearwater looked, in Gumbril's opinion, quite gloomy. Under his thick mustache, the small, pouting, babyish mouth didn’t smile. His honest eyes had a confused, weary look in them.
“People are queer,” he said after one of his silences. “Very queer. One has no idea how queer they are.”
“People are strange,” he said after a pause. “Very strange. You have no idea how strange they are.”
Gumbril laughed. “But I have a very clear idea of their queerness,” he said. “Every one’s queer, and the ordinary, respectable, bourgeois people are the queerest of the lot. How do they manage to live like that? It’s astonishing. When I think of all my aunts and uncles....” He shook his head.
Gumbril laughed. “But I have a pretty clear understanding of their oddness,” he said. “Everyone's strange, and the typical, respectable, middle-class people are the strangest of all. How do they manage to live that way? It’s surprising. When I think of all my aunts and uncles....” He shook his head.
“Perhaps it’s because I’m rather incurious,” said Shearwater. “One ought to be curious, I think. I’ve come to feel lately that I’ve not been curious enough about people.” The particulars began to peep, alive and individual, out of the vagueness, like rabbits; Gumbril saw them in his fancy, at the fringe of a wood.
“Maybe it’s because I'm not very curious,” said Shearwater. “I believe we should be curious. I’ve started to realize lately that I haven’t been curious enough about people.” The details began to emerge, vibrant and distinct, from the blur, like rabbits; Gumbril imagined them at the edge of a forest.
“Quite,” he said encouragingly. “Quite.”
"Definitely," he said encouragingly. "Definitely."
“I think too much of my work,” Shearwater went on, frowning. “Too much physiology. There’s also psychology. People’s minds as well as their bodies.... One shouldn’t be limited. Not too much, at any rate. People’s minds....” He was silent for a moment. “I 166can imagine,” he went on at last, as in the tone of one who puts a very hypothetical case, “I can imagine one’s getting so much absorbed in somebody else’s psychology that one could really think of nothing else.” The rabbits seemed ready to come out into the open.
“I focus too much on my work,” Shearwater continued, frowning. “Way too much on physiology. There’s also psychology. People’s minds, as well as their bodies.... You shouldn’t be restricted. Not too much, anyway. People’s minds....” He paused for a moment. “I can picture,” he finally said, speaking as if presenting a very hypothetical situation, “I can picture getting so caught up in someone else’s psychology that it becomes all you can think about.” The rabbits looked like they were about to come out into the open.
“That’s a process,” said Gumbril, with middle-aged jocularity, speaking out of his private warm morass, “that’s commonly called falling in love.”
“That's a process,” said Gumbril, in a light-hearted, middle-aged way, coming from his own cozy mess, “that’s usually referred to as falling in love.”
There was another silence. Shearwater broke it to begin talking about Mrs. Viveash. He had lunched with her three or four days running. He wanted Gumbril to tell him what she was really like. “She seems to me a very extraordinary woman,” he said.
There was another silence. Shearwater broke it to start talking about Mrs. Viveash. He had had lunch with her three or four days in a row. He wanted Gumbril to tell him what she was really like. “She seems like a very remarkable woman,” he said.
“Like everybody else,” said Gumbril irritatingly. It amused him to see the rabbits scampering about at last.
“Like everyone else,” Gumbril said irritably. It amused him to finally see the rabbits running around.
“I’ve never known a woman like that before.”
“I’ve never met a woman like that before.”
Gumbril laughed. “You’d say that of any woman you happened to be interested in,” he said. “You’ve never known any women at all.” He knew much more about Rosie, already, than Shearwater did, or probably ever would.
Gumbril laughed. “You’d say that about any woman you were interested in,” he said. “You’ve never really known any women.” He already knew a lot more about Rosie than Shearwater did, or probably ever would.
Shearwater meditated. He thought of Mrs. Viveash, her cool, pale, critical eyes; her laughter, faint and mocking; her words that pierced into the mind, goading it into thinking unprecedented thoughts.
Shearwater sat in deep thought. He reflected on Mrs. Viveash, her calm, pale, critical eyes; her laughter, light and teasing; her words that cut into the mind, pushing it to consider new ideas.
“She interests me,” he repeated. “I want you to tell me what she’s really like.” He emphasized the word really, as though there must, in the nature of things, be a vast difference between the apparent and the real Mrs. Viveash.
“She interests me,” he repeated. “I want you to tell me what she’s truly like.” He stressed the word truly, as if there must, by its very nature, be a huge difference between the superficial and the real Mrs. Viveash.
Most lovers, Gumbril reflected, picture to themselves, in their mistresses, a secret reality, beyond and different from what they see every day. They are in love with somebody else—their own invention. And sometimes there is a secret 167reality; and sometimes reality and appearance are the same. The discovery, in either case, is likely to cause a shock. “I don’t know,” he said. “How should I know? You must find out for yourself.”
Most lovers, Gumbril thought, envision in their partners a hidden reality that's different from what they see every day. They're in love with someone who exists only in their imagination. Sometimes, that hidden reality is real; other times, what you see and what's real are the same. Finding out, in either case, can be jarring. “I don’t know,” he said. “How should I know? You’ll have to figure it out on your own.”
“But you knew her, you know her well,” said Shearwater, almost with anxiety in his voice.
“But you knew her, you know her well,” Shearwater said, almost sounding anxious.
“Not so well as all that.”
"Not that impressive."
Shearwater sighed profoundly, like a whale in the night. He felt restless, incapable of concentrating. His mind was full of a horrible confusion. A violent eruptive bubbling up from below had shaken its calm clarity to pieces. All this absurd business of passion—he had always thought it nonsense, unnecessary. With a little strength of will one could shut it out. Women—only for half an hour out of the twenty-four. But she had laughed, and his quiet, his security had vanished. “I can imagine,” he had said to her yesterday, “I can imagine myself giving up everything, work and all, to go running round after you.” “And do you suppose I should enjoy that?” Mrs. Viveash had asked. “It would be ridiculous,” he said, “it would be almost shameful.” And she had thanked him for the compliment. “And at the same time,” he went on, “I feel that it might be worth it. It might be the only thing.” His mind was confused, full of new thoughts. “It’s difficult,” he said after a pause, “arranging things. Very difficult. I thought I had arranged them so well....”
Shearwater sighed deeply, like a whale in the night. He felt restless, unable to focus. His mind was filled with terrible confusion. A violent eruption from below had shattered its calm clarity. All this crazy business of passion—he had always thought it was nonsense, unnecessary. With a little willpower, one could push it away. Women—only for half an hour out of the twenty-four. But she had laughed, and his calm, his security had disappeared. “I can imagine,” he had said to her yesterday, “I can imagine myself giving up everything, work and all, to chase after you.” “And do you think I would enjoy that?” Mrs. Viveash had asked. “It would be ridiculous,” he said, “it would be almost shameful.” And she had thanked him for the compliment. “And at the same time,” he continued, “I feel that it might be worth it. It might be the only thing.” His mind was confused, filled with new thoughts. “It’s difficult,” he said after a pause, “arranging things. Very difficult. I thought I had arranged them so well....”
“I never arrange anything,” said Gumbril, very much the practical philosopher. “I take things as they come.” And as he spoke the words, suddenly he became rather disgusted with himself. He shook himself; he climbed up out of his own morass. “It would be better, perhaps, if I arranged things more,” he added.
“I never plan anything,” said Gumbril, very much the practical philosopher. “I just take things as they come.” And as he said this, he suddenly felt a bit disgusted with himself. He shook it off; he pulled himself out of his own rut. “Maybe it would be better if I planned things a bit more,” he added.
168“Render therefore unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar’s,” said Shearwater, as though to himself; “and to God, and to sex, and to work.... There must be a working arrangement.” He sighed again. “Everything in proportion. In proportion,” he repeated, as though the word were magical and had power. “In proportion.”
168 “So give to Caesar what belongs to Caesar,” Shearwater murmured, as if thinking out loud; “and to God, and to sex, and to work.... There needs to be a balance.” He sighed again. “Everything in moderation. In moderation,” he repeated, as if the word held some kind of magic and power. “In moderation.”
“Who’s talking about proportion?” They turned round. In the doorway Gumbril Senior was standing, smoothing his ruffled hair and tugging at his beard. His eyes twinkled cheerfully behind his spectacles. “Poaching on my architectural ground?” he said.
“Who’s talking about proportion?” They turned around. In the doorway, Gumbril Senior was standing, smoothing his messy hair and tugging at his beard. His eyes twinkled cheerfully behind his glasses. “Poaching on my architectural turf?” he said.
“This is Shearwater,” Gumbril Junior put in, and explained who he was.
“This is Shearwater,” Gumbril Junior said, and explained who he was.
The old gentleman sat down. “Proportion,” he said—“I was just thinking about it, now, as I was walking back. You can’t help thinking about it in these London streets, where it doesn’t exist. You can’t help pining for it. There are some streets ... oh, my God!” And Gumbril Senior threw up his hands in horror. “It’s like listening to a symphony of cats to walk along them. Senseless discords and a horrible disorder all the way. And the one street that was really like a symphony by Mozart—how busily and gleefully they’re pulling it down now! Another year and there’ll be nothing left of Regent Street. There’ll only be a jumble of huge, hideous buildings at three-quarters of a million apiece. A concert of Brobdingnagian cats. Order has been turned into a disgusting chaos. We need no barbarians from outside; they’re on the premises, all the time.”
The old man sat down. “Proportion,” he said—“I was just thinking about it while I was walking back. You can’t help thinking about it in these London streets, where it doesn’t exist. You can’t help longing for it. There are some streets... oh, my God!” And Gumbril Senior threw up his hands in horror. “It’s like listening to a symphony of cats walking along them. Senseless disharmony and a terrible mess all the way. And the one street that was really like a Mozart symphony—look at how eagerly and joyfully they’re tearing it down now! In another year, there’ll be nothing left of Regent Street. There’ll only be a jumble of huge, ugly buildings costing three-quarters of a million each. A concert of giant cats. Order has been turned into a disgusting chaos. We don’t need any barbarians from outside; they’re already here, all the time.”
The old man paused and pulled his beard meditatively. Gumbril Junior sat in silence, smoking; and in silence 169Shearwater revolved within the walls of his great round head his agonizing thoughts of Mrs. Viveash.
The old man stopped and thought as he stroked his beard. Gumbril Junior sat quietly, smoking; and in silence, 169 Shearwater turned over his painful thoughts about Mrs. Viveash in his big round head.
“It has always struck me as very curious,” Gumbril Senior went on, “that people are so little affected by the vile and discordant architecture around them. Suppose, now, that all these brass bands of unemployed ex-soldiers that blow so mournfully at all the street corners were suddenly to play nothing but a series of senseless and devilish discords—why, the first policeman would move them on, and the second would put them under arrest, and the passers-by would try to lynch them on their way to the police station. There would be a real spontaneous outcry of indignation. But when at these same street corners the contractors run up enormous palaces of steel and stone that are every bit as stupid and ignoble and inharmonious as ten brass bandsmen each playing a different tune in a different key, there is no outcry. The police don’t arrest the architect; the passing pedestrians don’t throw stones at the workmen. They don’t notice that anything’s wrong. It’s odd,” said Gumbril Senior. “It’s very odd.”
“It has always seemed strange to me,” Gumbril Senior continued, “that people are hardly affected by the ugly and chaotic buildings around them. Imagine if all these brass bands of unemployed ex-soldiers playing so sadly at every street corner suddenly played nothing but a series of pointless and jarring notes—why, the first cop would move them along, the second would arrest them, and the people passing by would try to lynch them on their way to the police station. There would be a genuine, spontaneous outcry of outrage. But when the same contractors throw up huge structures of steel and stone that are just as ridiculous and unappealing and disharmonious as ten brass bandsmen each playing a different tune in a different key, there’s no fuss. The police don’t arrest the architect; the pedestrians don’t throw stones at the workers. They don’t even notice that something is wrong. It’s strange,” said Gumbril Senior. “It’s very strange.”
“Very odd,” Gumbril Junior echoed.
"Very strange," Gumbril Junior echoed.
“The fact is, I suppose,” Gumbril Senior went on, smiling with a certain air of personal triumph, “the fact is that architecture is a more difficult and intellectual art than music. Music—that’s just a faculty you’re born with, as you might be born with a snub nose. But the sense of plastic beauty—though that’s, of course, also an inborn faculty—is something that has to be developed and intellectually ripened. It’s an affair of the mind; experience and thought have to draw it out. There are infant prodigies in music; but there are no infant prodigies in architecture.” Gumbril Senior chuckled with a real satisfaction. 170“A man can be an excellent musician and a perfect imbecile. But a good architect must also be a man of sense, a man who knows how to think and to profit by experience. Now, as almost none of the people who pass along the streets in London, or any other city of the world, do know how to think or to profit by experience, it follows that they cannot appreciate architecture. The innate faculty is strong enough in them to make them dislike discord in music; but they haven’t the wits to develop that other innate faculty—the sense of plastic beauty—which would enable them to see and disapprove of the same barbarism in architecture. Come with me,” Gumbril Senior added, getting up from his chair, “and I’ll show you something that will illustrate what I’ve been saying. Something you’ll enjoy, too. Nobody’s seen it yet,” he said mysteriously as he led the way upstairs. “It’s only just finished—after months and years. It’ll cause a stir when they see it—when I let them see it, if ever I do, that is. The dirty devils!” Gumbril Senior added good-humouredly.
“The thing is, I suppose,” Gumbril Senior continued, smiling with a sense of personal victory, “the thing is that architecture is a more challenging and intellectual art than music. Music—that’s just a talent you’re born with, like you might be born with a flat nose. But the appreciation of plastic beauty—though that’s also an inborn skill—has to be developed and intellectually matured. It’s a mental process; experience and thought need to bring it out. There are child prodigies in music; but there are no child prodigies in architecture.” Gumbril Senior chuckled with genuine satisfaction. 170“A person can be a fantastic musician and still be completely clueless. But a good architect must also be a sensible person, someone who knows how to think and learn from experience. Now, since almost no one who walks the streets in London, or any other city around the world, knows how to think or learn from experience, it follows that they can’t appreciate architecture. The natural talent is strong enough in them to dislike discord in music; but they don’t have the intelligence to develop that other innate talent—the sense of plastic beauty—which would allow them to see and reject the same barbarism in architecture. Come with me,” Gumbril Senior added, getting up from his chair, “and I’ll show you something that will illustrate what I’ve been saying. It’s something you’ll enjoy, too. Nobody’s seen it yet,” he said mysteriously as he led the way upstairs. “It’s just finished—after months and years. It’ll create a buzz when they see it—if I ever let them see it, that is. The filthy devils!” Gumbril Senior added cheerfully.
On the landing of the next floor he paused, felt in his pocket, took out a key and unlocked the door of what should have been the second best bedroom. Gumbril Junior wondered, without very much curiosity, what the new toy would turn out to be. Shearwater wondered only how he could possess Mrs. Viveash.
On the landing of the next floor, he paused, reached into his pocket, pulled out a key, and unlocked the door to what should have been the second-best bedroom. Gumbril Junior thought, without much curiosity, about what the new toy would be. Shearwater only wondered how he could win over Mrs. Viveash.
“Come on,” called Gumbril Senior from inside the room. He turned on the light. They entered.
“Come on,” called Gumbril Senior from inside the room. He turned on the light. They went in.
It was a big room; but almost the whole of the floor was covered by an enormous model, twenty feet long by ten or twelve wide, of a complete city traversed from end to end by a winding river and dominated at its central point by a great dome. Gumbril Junior looked at it with surprise 171and pleasure. Even Shearwater was roused from his bitter ruminations of desire to look at the charming city spread out at his feet.
It was a large room, but nearly the entire floor was taken up by an enormous model of a complete city, measuring twenty feet long and ten or twelve feet wide, with a winding river running through it and a huge dome at its center. Gumbril Junior stared at it in surprise and delight. Even Shearwater was pulled from his painful daydreams to admire the beautiful city laid out before him. 171
“It’s exquisite,” said Gumbril Junior. “What is it? The capital of Utopia, or what?”
“It’s amazing,” said Gumbril Junior. “What is it? The capital of Utopia, or what?”
Delighted, Gumbril Senior laughed. “Don’t you see something rather familiar in the dome?” he asked.
Delighted, Gumbril Senior laughed. “Don’t you see something kind of familiar in the dome?” he asked.
“Well, I had thought ...” Gumbril Junior hesitated, afraid that he might be going to say something stupid. He bent down to look more closely at the dome. “I had thought it looked rather like St. Paul’s—and now I see that it is St. Paul’s.”
“Well, I thought ...” Gumbril Junior hesitated, worried that he might say something foolish. He bent down to take a closer look at the dome. “I thought it looked a lot like St. Paul’s—and now I realize it actually is St. Paul’s.”
“Quite right,” said his father. “And this is London.”
“That's right,” said his father. “And this is London.”
“I wish it were,” Gumbril Junior laughed.
“I wish it were,” Gumbril Junior chuckled.
“It’s London as it might have been if they’d allowed Wren to carry out his plans of rebuilding after the Great Fire.”
“It’s London as it could have been if they had let Wren go ahead with his plans to rebuild after the Great Fire.”
“And why didn’t they allow him to?” Shearwater asked.
“And why didn’t they let him?” Shearwater asked.
“Chiefly,” said Gumbril Senior, “because, as I’ve said before, they didn’t know how to think or profit by experience. Wren offered them open spaces and broad streets; he offered them sunlight and air and cleanliness; he offered them beauty, order and grandeur. He offered to build for the imagination and the ambitious spirit of man, so that even the most bestial, vaguely and remotely, as they walked those streets, might feel that they were of the same race—or very nearly—as Michelangelo; that they too might feel themselves, in spirit at least, magnificent, strong and free. He offered them all these things; he drew a plan for them, walking in peril among the still smouldering ruins. But they preferred to re-erect the old intricate squalor; they 172preferred the mediæval darkness and crookedness and beastly irregular quaintness; they preferred holes and crannies and winding tunnels; they preferred foul smells, sunless, stagnant air, phthisis and rickets; they preferred ugliness and pettiness and dirt; they preferred the wretched human scale, the scale of the sickly body, not of the mind. Miserable fools! But I suppose,” the old man continued, shaking his head, “we can’t blame them.” His hair had blown loose from its insecure anchorage; with a gesture of resignation he brushed it back into place. “We can’t blame them. We should have done the same in the circumstances—undoubtedly. People offer us reason and beauty; but we will have none of them, because they don’t happen to square with the notions that were grafted into our souls in youth, that have grown there and become a part of us. Experientia docet—nothing falser, so far as most of us are concerned, was ever said. You, no doubt, my dear Theodore, have often in the past made a fool of yourself with women....”
“Mainly,” said Gumbril Senior, “because, as I’ve mentioned before, they didn’t know how to think or learn from experience. Wren presented them with open spaces and wide streets; he offered them sunlight, fresh air, and cleanliness; he offered them beauty, order, and grandeur. He aimed to create for the imagination and ambitious spirit of humanity, so that even the most primitive among them, in a vague and distant way, as they walked those streets, could feel they belonged to the same lineage—or at least close to it—as Michelangelo; that they too could feel, even in spirit, magnificent, strong, and free. He offered them all these things; he sketched a plan for them, risking his life among the still smoldering ruins. But they chose to rebuild the old, complex squalor; they preferred the medieval darkness, the crookedness, and the grotesque irregular charm; they preferred the nooks and crannies and winding tunnels; they preferred foul odors, sunless, stagnant air, tuberculosis, and rickets; they preferred ugliness, pettiness, and dirt; they preferred the miserable human scale, the scale of a sickly body, not of the mind. Terrible fools! But I suppose,” the old man continued, shaking his head, “we can’t blame them.” His hair had come loose from its insecure hold; with a gesture of resignation, he brushed it back into place. “We can’t blame them. We would have done the same in their situation—undoubtedly. People present us with reason and beauty; but we refuse them because they don’t align with the beliefs that were ingrained in us in our youth, that have taken root and become part of us. Experience teaches—nothing could be more untrue, at least for most of us. You, no doubt, my dear Theodore, have often made a fool of yourself with women....”
Gumbril Junior made an embarrassed gesture that half denied, half admitted the soft impeachment. Shearwater turned away, painfully reminded of what, for a moment, he had half forgotten. Gumbril Senior swept on.
Gumbril Junior made an awkward gesture that both denied and acknowledged the gentle accusation. Shearwater turned away, painfully reminded of what he had momentarily forgotten. Gumbril Senior continued on.
“Will that prevent you from making as great a fool of yourself again to-morrow? It will not. It will most assuredly not.” Gumbril Senior shook his head. “The inconveniences and horrors of the pox are perfectly well known to every one; but still the disease flourishes and spreads. Several million people were killed in a recent war and half the world ruined; but we all busily go on in courses that make another event of the same sort inevitable. Experientia docet? Experientia doesn’t. And that is 173why we must not be too hard on these honest citizens of London who, fully appreciating the inconveniences of darkness, disorder and dirt, manfully resisted any attempt to alter conditions which they had been taught from childhood onwards to consider as necessary, right and belonging inevitably to the order of things. We must not be too hard. We are doing something even worse ourselves. Knowing by a century of experience how beautiful, how graceful, how soothing to the mind is an ordered piece of town-planning, we pull down almost the only specimen of it we possess and put up in its place a chaos of Portland stone that is an offence against civilization. But let us forget about these old citizens and the labyrinth of ugliness and inconvenience which we have inherited from them, and which is called London. Let us forget the contemporaries who are making it still worse than it was. Come for a walk with me through this ideal city. Look.”
“Will that stop you from making a fool of yourself again tomorrow? It won’t. It definitely won’t.” Gumbril Senior shook his head. “The problems and dangers of the pox are well known to everyone; yet the disease continues to thrive and spread. Millions died in a recent war, and half the world was devastated; but we all keep following paths that make another disaster inevitable. Experience teaches? Experience doesn’t. And that’s why we shouldn’t be too tough on these honest citizens of London who, fully aware of the downsides of darkness, disorder, and dirt, bravely fought against any attempt to change conditions that they’ve been taught since childhood to view as necessary, rightful, and an essential part of how things are. We shouldn’t be too hard on them. We are actually doing something even worse ourselves. After a century of experience showing us how beautiful, graceful, and calming good town-planning can be, we are tearing down almost the only example we have and replacing it with a chaotic structure of Portland stone that goes against civilization. But let’s forget about these old citizens and the maze of ugliness and inconvenience we’ve inherited from them, which is called London. Let’s forget about the contemporaries who are making it even worse than it was. Come take a walk with me through this ideal city. Look.”
And Gumbril Senior began expounding it to them.
And Gumbril Senior started explaining it to them.
In the middle, there, of that great elliptical Piazza at the eastern end of the new City, stands, four-square, the Royal Exchange. Pierced only with small dark windows, and built of rough ashlars of the silvery Portland stone, the ground floor serves as a massy foundation for the huge pilasters that slide up, between base and capital, past three tiers of pedimented windows. Upon them rest the cornice, the attic and the balustrade, and on every pier of the balustrade a statue holds up its symbol against the sky. Four great portals, rich with allegory, admit to the courtyard with its double tier of coupled columns, its cloister and its gallery. The statue of Charles the Martyr rides triumphantly in the midst, and within the windows one 174guesses the great rooms, rich with heavy garlands of plaster, panelled with carved wood.
In the center of that vast elliptical Piazza at the eastern end of the new City stands the Royal Exchange, solid and square. It has only small dark windows and is made of rough blocks of silvery Portland stone. The ground floor acts as a strong foundation for the massive pilasters that rise up between their bases and capitals, passing three levels of pedimented windows. On top of them rest the cornice, the attic, and the balustrade, with a statue on each pier of the balustrade holding its symbol against the sky. Four grand entrances, filled with allegory, lead into the courtyard, which features a double tier of coupled columns, a cloister, and a gallery. In the center, the statue of Charles the Martyr stands triumphantly, and through the windows, one can imagine the grand rooms adorned with heavy plaster garlands and paneled with intricately carved wood.
Ten streets give on to the Piazza, and at either end of its ellipse the water of sumptuous fountains ceaselessly blows aloft and falls. Commerce, in that to the north of the Exchange, holds up her cornucopia, and from the midst of its grapes and apples the master jet leaps up; from the teats of all the ten Useful Arts, grouped with their symbols about the central figure, there spouts a score of fine subsidiary streams. The dolphins, the sea-horses and the Tritons sport in the basin below. To the south, the ten principal cities of the Kingdom stand in a family round the Mother London, who pours from her urn an inexhaustible Thames.
Ten streets lead to the Piazza, and at both ends of its oval, the water from lavish fountains shoots up continuously and cascades down. To the north of the Exchange, Commerce holds up her cornucopia, and from among the grapes and apples, the main jet shoots up; from the nozzles of all ten Useful Arts, which are grouped around the central figure, flows a dozen smaller streams. Dolphins, sea-horses, and Tritons frolic in the basin below. To the south, the ten major cities of the Kingdom stand together like a family around Mother London, who pours an endless Thames from her urn.
Ranged round the Piazza are the Goldsmiths’ Hall, the Office of Excise, the Mint, the Post Office. Their flanks are curved to the curve of the ellipse. Between pilasters, their windows look out on to the Exchange, and the sister statues on the balustrades beckon to one another across the intervening space.
Rounding the Piazza are the Goldsmiths’ Hall, the Office of Excise, the Mint, and the Post Office. Their sides follow the shape of the ellipse. Between the pilasters, their windows look out onto the Exchange, and the sister statues on the balustrades wave to each other across the gap.
Two master roads of ninety feet from wall to wall run westwards from the Exchange. New Gate ends the more northern vista with an Arch of Triumph, whose three openings are deep, shadowy and solemn as the entries of caverns. The Guildhall and the halls of the twelve City Companies in their livery of rose-red brick, with their lacings of white stone at the coigns and round the windows, lend to the street an air of domestic and comfortable splendour. And every two or three hundred paces the line of the houses is broken, and in the indentation of a square recess there rises, conspicuous and insular, the fantastic tower of a parish church. Spire out of dome; octagon on octagon diminishing 175upwards; cylinder on cylinder; round lanterns, lanterns of many sides; towers with airy pinnacles; clusters of pillars linked by incurving cornices, and above them, four more clusters and above once more; square towers pierced with pointed windows; spires uplifted on flying buttresses; spires bulbous at the base—the multitude of them beckons, familiar and friendly, on the sky. From the other shore, or sliding along the quiet river, you see them all, you tell over their names; and the great dome swells up in the midst overtopping them all.
Two main roads, each ninety feet wide, stretch west from the Exchange. The more northern view ends at New Gate, marked by a grand Arch of Triumph with three deep, shadowy openings that feel as cavernous as caves. The Guildhall and the halls of the twelve City Companies, dressed in rose-red brick with white stone detailing around the corners and windows, give the street a sense of cozy and impressive elegance. Every two or three hundred steps, the line of houses breaks, revealing a noticeable and isolated parish church tower in a square recess. It features a spire atop a dome; octagons stacked on octagons getting smaller as they rise; cylinders layered; round lanterns and multi-sided lanterns; towers with delicate pinnacles; clusters of columns joined by curving cornices, and above them, four more clusters, and again more; square towers with pointed windows; spires rising on flying buttresses; bulbous spires at the base—the multitude beckons, familiar and welcoming, against the sky. From the opposite bank or drifting along the calm river, you see them all, recalling their names; and the grand dome rises in the center, towering over everything.
The dome of St. Paul’s.
St. Paul's dome.
The other master street that goes westward from the Piazza of the Exchange slants down towards it. The houses are of brick, plain-faced and square, arcaded at the base, so that the shops stand back from the street and the pedestrian walks dry-shod under the harmonious succession of the vaultings. And there at the end of the street, at the base of a triangular space formed by the coming together of this with another master street that runs eastwards to Tower Hill, there stands the Cathedral. To the north of it is the Deanery and under the arcades are the booksellers’ shops.
The other main street that goes west from the Exchange Square slopes down toward it. The buildings are made of brick, with a simple and boxy design, featuring arcades at the bottom so that the shops are set back from the street, allowing pedestrians to walk dry under the series of arches. And at the end of the street, at the base of a triangular area formed where this street meets another main street that runs east to Tower Hill, stands the Cathedral. To its north is the Deanery, and under the arcades are the bookstores.
From St. Paul’s the main road slopes down under the swaggering Italianate arches of Ludgate, past the wide lime-planted boulevards that run north and south within and without the city wall, to the edge of the Fleet Ditch—widened now into a noble canal, on whose paved banks the barges unload their freights of country stuff—leaps it on a single flying arch to climb again to a round circus, a little to the east of Temple Bar, from which, in a pair of diagonally superimposed crosses, eight roads radiate: three northwards towards Holborn, three from the opposite arc towards 176the river, one eastward to the City, and one past Lincoln’s Inn Fields to the west. The piazza is all of brick and the houses that compose it are continuous above the ground-floor level; for the roads lead out under archways. To one who stands in the centre at the foot of the obelisk that commemorates the victory over the Dutch, it seems a smooth well of brickwork pierced by eight arched conduits at the base and diversified above by the three tiers of plain, unornamented windows.
From St. Paul’s, the main road slopes down beneath the bold Italian-style arches of Ludgate, past the wide tree-lined boulevards that run north and south within and outside the city wall, to the edge of the Fleet Ditch—now widened into a beautiful canal, where barges unload their cargo of local goods—leaping on a single soaring arch to rise again to a round plaza, just east of Temple Bar, from which a pair of diagonally stacked crosses sends out eight roads: three north toward Holborn, three from the opposite direction toward the river, one east into the City, and one past Lincoln’s Inn Fields to the west. The piazza is entirely made of brick, and the buildings that make it up are continuous above the ground floor; the roads lead out under archways. For anyone standing in the center at the base of the obelisk that honors the victory over the Dutch, it appears as a smooth expanse of brickwork pierced by eight arched openings at the bottom, and varied above by three tiers of plain, unadorned windows.
Who shall describe all the fountains in the open places, all the statues and monuments? In the circus north of London Bridge, where the four roads come together, stands a pyramid of nymphs and Tritons—river goddesses of Polyolbion, sea-gods of the island beaches—bathing in a ceaseless tumble of white water. And here the city griffon spouts from its beak, the royal lion from between its jaws. St. George at the foot of the Cathedral rides down a dragon whose nostrils spout, not fire, but the clear water of the New River. In front of the India House, four elephants of black marble, endorsed with towers of white, blow through their upturned trunks the copious symbol of Eastern wealth. In the gardens of the Tower sits Charles the Second, enthroned among a troop of Muses, Cardinal Virtues, Graces and Hours. The tower of the Customs-House is a pharos. A great water-gate, the symbol of naval triumph, spans the Fleet at its junction with the Thames. The river is embanked from Blackfriars to the Tower, and at every twenty paces a grave stone angel looks out from the piers of the balustrade across the water....
Who will describe all the fountains in the public squares, all the statues and monuments? In the square north of London Bridge, where the four roads meet, there's a pyramid of nymphs and Tritons—river goddesses of Polyolbion, sea-gods from the island beaches—bathing in a constant flow of white water. And here the city griffon sprays from its beak, the royal lion from its jaws. St. George at the foot of the Cathedral rides down a dragon whose nostrils spew not fire, but the clear water of the New River. In front of the India House, four black marble elephants adorned with white towers blow through their upturned trunks the abundant symbol of Eastern wealth. In the gardens of the Tower sits Charles the Second, crowned among a group of Muses, Cardinal Virtues, Graces, and Hours. The tower of the Customs House is like a lighthouse. A great water-gate, symbolizing naval victory, spans the Fleet at its confluence with the Thames. The river is lined with embankments from Blackfriars to the Tower, and every twenty paces a grave stone angel watches over the water from the balustrade piers…
Gumbril Senior expounded his city with passion. He pointed to the model on the ground, he lifted his arms and turned up his eyes to suggest the size and splendour of his 177edifices. His hair blew wispily loose and fell into his eyes, and had to be brushed impatiently back again. He pulled at his beard; his spectacles flashed, as though they were living eyes. Looking at him, Gumbril Junior could imagine that he saw before him the passionate and gesticulating silhouette of one of those old shepherds who stand at the base of Piranesi’s ruins demonstrating obscurely the prodigious grandeur and the abjection of the human race.
Gumbril Senior described his city with enthusiasm. He pointed to the model on the ground, raised his arms, and looked up to emphasize the size and beauty of his buildings. His hair blew around loosely and fell into his eyes, which he had to brush back with irritation. He tugged at his beard; his glasses sparkled as if they had a life of their own. Watching him, Gumbril Junior could picture the passionate and dramatic outline of one of those old shepherds who stand at the foot of Piranesi’s ruins, vaguely showcasing the immense greatness and the misery of humanity.
CHAPTER XII
“You? Is it you?” She seemed doubtful.
“Is that really you?” She sounded uncertain.
Gumbril nodded. “It’s me,” he reassured her. “I’ve shaved; that’s all.” He had left his beard in the top right-hand drawer of the chest of drawers, among the ties and the collars.
Gumbril nodded. “It’s me,” he reassured her. “I’ve shaved; that’s all.” He had left his beard in the top right-hand drawer of the chest of drawers, among the ties and the collars.
Emily looked at him judicially. “I like you better without it,” she decided at last. “You look nicer. Oh no, I don’t mean to say you weren’t nice before,” she hastened to add. “But—you know—gentler——” She hesitated. “It’s a silly word,” she said, “but there it is: sweeter.”
Emily looked at him critically. “I like you better without it,” she finally said. “You look nicer. Oh no, I don’t mean to say you weren’t nice before,” she quickly added. “But—you know—gentler——” She paused. “It’s a silly word,” she said, “but there it is: sweeter.”
That was the unkindest cut of all. “Milder and more melancholy?” he suggested.
That was the harshest blow of all. “Softer and more sorrowful?” he suggested.
“Well, if you like to put it like that,” Emily agreed.
“Well, if that’s how you want to say it,” Emily agreed.
He took her hand and raised it to his lips. “I forgive you,” he said.
He took her hand and brought it to his lips. “I forgive you,” he said.
He could forgive her anything for the sake of those candid eyes, anything for the grave, serious mouth, anything for the short brown hair that curled—oh, but never seriously, never gravely—with such a hilarious extravagance round her head. He had met her, or rather the Complete Man, flushed with his commercial triumphs as he returned from his victory over Mr. Boldero, had met her at the National Gallery. “Old Masters, young mistresses;” Coleman had recommended the National Gallery. He was walking up the Venetian Room, feeling as full of swaggering vitality as the largest composition of Veronese, when he heard, 179gigglingly whispered just behind him his Open Sesame to new adventure, “Beaver.” He spun round on his tracks and found himself face to face with two rather startled young women. He frowned ferociously: he demanded satisfaction for the impertinence. They were both, he noticed, of gratifyingly pleasing appearance and both extremely young. One of them, the elder it seemed, and the more charming, as he had decided from the first, of the two, was dreadfully taken aback; blushed to the eyes, stammered apologetically. But the other, who had obviously pronounced the word, only laughed. It was she who made easy the forming of an acquaintance which ripened, half an hour later, over the tea-cups and to the strains of the most classy music on the fifth floor of Lyons’s Strand Corner House.
He could forgive her anything for those honest eyes, anything for the serious mouth, anything for the short brown hair that curled—oh, but never seriously, never gravely—with such a hilarious flair around her head. He had met her, or rather the Complete Man, feeling triumphant after his commercial victories over Mr. Boldero, at the National Gallery. “Old Masters, young mistresses;” Coleman had recommended the National Gallery. He was walking through the Venetian Room, brimming with confidence like a large Veronese composition, when he heard, whispered giggling just behind him, his Open Sesame to new adventures, “Beaver.” He turned around sharply and found himself face to face with two somewhat surprised young women. He frowned fiercely: he demanded satisfaction for the impertinence. Both, he noticed, were quite pleasing to look at and very young. One of them, the elder it seemed and the more charming, as he had decided from the start, was incredibly taken aback; she blushed deep red and stammered an apology. But the other, who had obviously said the word, just laughed. It was she who made it easy to start a conversation that grew, half an hour later, over tea and to the sounds of classy music on the fifth floor of Lyons’s Strand Corner House.
Their names were Emily and Molly. Emily, it seemed, was married. It was Molly who let that out, and the other had been angry with her for what was evidently an indiscretion. The bald fact that Emily was married had at once been veiled with mysteries, surrounded and protected by silences; whenever the Complete Man asked a question about it, Emily did not answer and Molly only giggled. But if Emily was married and the elder of the two, Molly was decidedly the more knowledgeable about life; Mr. Mercaptan would certainly have set her down as the more civilized. Emily didn’t live in London; she didn’t seem to live anywhere in particular. At the moment she was staying with Molly’s family at Kew.
Their names were Emily and Molly. It seemed Emily was married. Molly was the one who let that slip, and Emily had been angry with her for what was clearly a mistake. The simple fact that Emily was married was immediately wrapped in mystery, surrounded and protected by silence; whenever the Complete Man asked about it, Emily wouldn’t respond, and Molly just laughed. But if Emily was married and the older of the two, Molly was definitely the one with more life experience; Mr. Mercaptan would definitely consider her the more sophisticated. Emily didn’t live in London; she didn’t seem to have a specific place to call home. Right now, she was staying with Molly’s family at Kew.
He had seen them the next day, and the day after, and the day after that; once at lunch, to desert them precipitately for his afternoon with Rosie; once at tea in Kew Gardens; once at dinner, with a theatre to follow and an extravagant taxi back to Kew at midnight. The tame 180decoy allays the fears of the shy wild birds; Molly, who was tame, who was frankly a flirting little wanton, had served the Complete Man as a decoy for the ensnaring of Emily. When Molly went away to stay with friends in the country, Emily was already inured and accustomed to the hunter’s presence; she accepted the playful attitude of gallantry, which the Complete Man, at the invitation of Molly’s rolling eyes and provocative giggle, had adopted from the first, as natural and belonging to the established order of things. With giggling Molly to give her a lead, she had gone in three days much further along the path of intimacy than, by herself, she would have advanced in ten times the number of meetings.
He had seen them the next day, and the day after, and the day after that; once at lunch, only to leave them quickly for his afternoon with Rosie; once at tea in Kew Gardens; and once at dinner, followed by a show and a pricey taxi back to Kew at midnight. The tame decoy calms the fears of the shy wild birds; Molly, who was tame and openly flirtatious, had served the Complete Man as a decoy to ensnare Emily. When Molly went away to visit friends in the country, Emily was already used to the hunter’s presence; she accepted the playful charm that the Complete Man, urged on by Molly’s rolling eyes and teasing giggle, had adopted from the beginning as something natural and part of the usual order of things. With giggling Molly leading the way, she had made much more progress in three days toward intimacy than she would have in ten times that many meetings on her own.
“It seems funny,” she had said the first time they met after Molly’s departure, “it seems funny to be seeing you without Molly.”
“It’s kind of funny,” she said the first time they met after Molly left, “it’s kind of funny to see you without Molly.”
“It seemed funnier with Molly,” said the Complete Man. “It wasn’t Molly I wanted to see.”
“It felt funnier with Molly,” said the Complete Man. “I wasn’t looking to see Molly.”
“Molly’s a very nice, dear girl,” she declared loyally. “Besides, she’s amusing and can talk. And I can’t; I’m not a bit amusing.”
“Molly’s a really nice girl,” she said with loyalty. “Plus, she’s fun and can hold a conversation. And I can’t; I’m not entertaining at all.”
It wasn’t difficult to retort to that sort of thing; but Emily didn’t believe in compliments; oh, quite genuinely not.
It wasn’t hard to respond to that kind of thing; but Emily didn’t believe in compliments; not at all, genuinely.
He set out to make the exploration of her; and now that she was inured to him, no longer too frightened to let him approach, now, moreover, that he had abandoned the jocular insolences of the Complete Man in favour of a more native mildness, which he felt instinctively was more suitable in this particular case, she laid no difficulties in his way. She was lonely, and he seemed to understand everything so well; in the unknown country of her spirit and 181her history she was soon going eagerly before him as his guide.
He set out to explore her, and now that she had grown accustomed to him, no longer too scared to let him come near, and since he had dropped the playful arrogance of the Complete Man for a gentler approach that he instinctively felt was better for this situation, she presented no obstacles to him. She was lonely, and he seemed to understand everything so well; in the uncharted territory of her emotions and past, she soon found herself eagerly leading him as his guide.
She was an orphan. Her mother she hardly remembered. Her father had died of influenza when she was fifteen. One of his business friends used to come and see her at school, take her out for treats and give her chocolates. She used to call him Uncle Stanley. He was a leather merchant, fat and jolly with a rather red face, very white teeth and a bald head that was beautifully shiny. When she was seventeen and a half he asked her to marry him, and she had said yes.
She was an orphan. She barely remembered her mother. Her father had passed away from influenza when she was fifteen. One of his business associates used to visit her at school, take her out for treats, and give her chocolates. She called him Uncle Stanley. He was a leather merchant, cheerful and plump with a rather red face, very white teeth, and a nicely shiny bald head. When she was seventeen and a half, he asked her to marry him, and she said yes.
“But why?” Gumbril asked. “Why on earth?” he repeated.
“But why?” Gumbril asked. “Why on earth?” he repeated.
“He said he’d take me round the world; it was just when the war had come to an end. Round the world, you know; and I didn’t like school. I didn’t know anything about it and he was very nice to me; he was very pressing. I didn’t know what marriage meant.”
“He said he’d take me around the world; it was just when the war had ended. Around the world, you know; and I didn’t like school. I didn’t know anything about it, and he was really nice to me; he was very insistent. I didn’t know what marriage meant.”
“Didn’t know?”
"Didn’t know?"
She shook her head; it was quite true. “But not in the least.”
She shook her head; it was completely true. “But not at all.”
And she had been born within the twentieth century. It seemed a case for the text-books of sexual psychology. “Mrs. Emily X., born in 1901, was found to be in a state of perfect innocence and ignorance at the time of the Armistice, 11th November 1918,” etc.
And she had been born in the twentieth century. It seemed like a case for the textbooks of sexual psychology. “Mrs. Emily X., born in 1901, was found to be in a state of complete innocence and ignorance at the time of the Armistice, November 11, 1918,” etc.
“And so you married him?”
“So, you married him?”
She had nodded.
She nodded.
“And then?”
"And what happens next?"
She had covered her face with her hands, she had shuddered. The amateur uncle, now professionally a husband, had come to claim his rights—drunk. She had fought him, she had eluded him, had run away and locked herself into 182another room. On the second night of her honeymoon he gave her a bruise on the forehead and a bite on the left breast which had gone on septically festering for weeks. On the fourth, more determined than ever, he seized her so violently by the throat, that a blood-vessel broke and she began coughing bright blood over the bedclothes. The amateur uncle had been reduced to send for a doctor and Emily had spent the next few weeks in a nursing home. That was four years ago; her husband had tried to induce her to come back, but Emily had refused. She had a little money of her own; she was able to refuse. The amateur uncle had consoled himself with other and more docile nieces.
She had covered her face with her hands and shuddered. The uncle, who was now a husband, had come to claim his rights—while drunk. She had fought him, evaded him, and locked herself in another room. On the second night of her honeymoon, he gave her a bruise on her forehead and a bite on her left breast that became infected and festered for weeks. On the fourth night, more determined than ever, he grabbed her so violently by the throat that a blood vessel broke, and she started coughing bright blood onto the bedclothes. The uncle had to call for a doctor, and Emily spent the next few weeks in a nursing home. That was four years ago; her husband had tried to persuade her to come back, but Emily had refused. She had a little money of her own, so she was able to refuse. The uncle had consoled himself with other, more compliant nieces.
“And has nobody tried to make love to you since then?” he asked.
“And hasn’t anyone tried to hook up with you since then?” he asked.
“Oh, lots of them have tried.”
“Oh, plenty of them have tried.”
“And not succeeded?”
"And didn't succeed?"
She shook her head. “I don’t like men,” she said. “They’re hateful, most of them. They’re brutes.”
She shook her head. “I don’t like guys,” she said. “Most of them are awful. They’re brutal.”
“Anch’ io?”
“Me too?”
“What?” she asked, puzzled.
“What?” she asked, confused.
“Am I a brute too?” And behind his beard, suddenly, he felt rather a brute.
“Am I a jerk too?” And behind his beard, all of a sudden, he felt like a real jerk.
“No,” said Emily, after a little hesitation, “you’re different. At least I think you are; though sometimes,” she added candidly, “sometimes you do and say things which make me wonder if you really are different.”
“No,” Emily said after a moment of hesitation, “you’re different. At least I think you are; though sometimes,” she added honestly, “sometimes you do and say things that make me question if you really are different.”
The Complete Man laughed.
The Complete Man laughed.
“Don’t laugh like that,” she said. “It’s rather stupid.”
“Don't laugh like that,” she said. “It’s pretty silly.”
“You’re perfectly right,” said Gumbril. “It is.”
“You're absolutely right,” said Gumbril. “It is.”
And how did she spend her time? He continued the exploration.
And how did she spend her time? He kept exploring.
183Well, she read a lot of books; but most of the novels she got from Boots’ seemed to her rather silly.
183Well, she read a lot of books; but most of the novels she got from Boots' seemed pretty silly to her.
“Too much about the same thing. Always love.”
“Too much of the same thing. Always love.”
The Complete Man gave a shrug. “Such is life.”
The Complete Man shrugged. “That's life.”
“Well, it oughtn’t to be,” said Emily.
“Well, it shouldn't be,” said Emily.
And then, when she was in the country—and she was often in the country, taking lodgings here and there in little villages, weeks and months at a time—she went for long walks. Molly couldn’t understand why she liked the country; but she did. She was very fond of flowers. She liked them more than people, she thought.
And then, when she was in the countryside—and she was often in the countryside, staying in different little villages for weeks or months at a time—she went for long walks. Molly didn’t get why she liked the countryside, but she really did. She loved flowers a lot. She thought she liked them more than people.
“I wish I could paint,” she said. “If I could, I’d be happy for ever, just painting flowers. But I can’t paint.” She shook her head. “I’ve tried so often. Such dirty, ugly smudges come out on the paper; and it’s all so lovely in my head, so lovely out in the fields.”
“I wish I could paint,” she said. “If I could, I’d be happy forever, just painting flowers. But I can’t paint.” She shook her head. “I’ve tried so many times. Such messy, ugly smudges end up on the paper; and it’s all so beautiful in my mind, so beautiful out in the fields.”
Gumbril began talking with erudition about the flora of West Surrey: where you could find butterfly orchis and green man and the bee, the wood where there was actually wild columbine growing, the best localities for butcher’s broom, the outcrops of clay where you get wild daffodils. All this odd knowledge came spouting up into his mind from some underground source of memory. Flowers—he never thought about flowers nowadays from one year’s end to the other. But his mother had liked flowers. Every spring and summer they used to go down to stay at their cottage in the country. All their walks, all their drives in the governess cart had been hunts after flowers. And naturally the child had hunted with all his mother’s ardour. He had kept books of pressed flowers, he had mummified them in hot sand, he had drawn maps of the country and coloured them elaborately with different coloured inks to 184show where the different flowers grew. How long ago all that was! Horribly long ago! Many seeds had fallen in the stony places of his spirit, to spring luxuriantly up into stalky plants and wither again because they had no deepness of earth; many had been sown there and had died, since his mother scattered the seeds of the wild flowers.
Gumbril began to speak knowledgeably about the plants of West Surrey: where you could find butterfly orchids and green man and bee, the woods where wild columbine actually grew, the best spots for butcher's broom, and the clay outcrops where wild daffodils appeared. All this unusual knowledge bubbled up from some hidden recess of his memory. Flowers—he hadn't thought about them at all lately. But his mom liked flowers. Every spring and summer, they would go to their cottage in the countryside. All their walks and drives in the governess cart were adventures in searching for flowers. Naturally, he had chased after them with all his mother's enthusiasm. He had kept books of pressed flowers, preserved them in hot sand, and drawn colorfully detailed maps of the area to show where different flowers grew. How long ago all that was! Way too long ago! Many seeds had fallen in the barren areas of his spirit, sprouting into tall plants only to wither again due to lack of deep roots; many had been planted there and died since his mother scattered the seeds of the wildflowers.
“And if you want sundew,” he wound up, “you’ll find it in the Punch Bowl, under Hindhead. Or round about Frensham. The Little Pond, you know, not the Big.”
“And if you're looking for sundew,” he finished, “you'll find it in the Punch Bowl, under Hindhead. Or around Frensham. The Little Pond, not the Big, you know.”
“But you know all about them,” Emily exclaimed in delight. “I’m ashamed of my poor little knowledge. And you must really love them as much as I do.”
“But you know all about them,” Emily said excitedly. “I’m embarrassed by how little I know. You must really love them as much as I do.”
Gumbril did not deny it; they were linked henceforth by a chain of flowers.
Gumbril didn't deny it; they were now connected by a chain of flowers.
But what else did she do?
But what else did she do?
Oh, of course she played the piano a great deal. Very badly; but at any rate it gave her pleasure. Beethoven: she liked Beethoven best. More or less, she knew all the sonatas, though she could never keep up anything like the right speed in the difficult parts.
Oh, of course she played the piano a lot. Very poorly; but at least it made her happy. Beethoven: she liked Beethoven the most. More or less, she knew all the sonatas, although she could never maintain anything close to the right tempo in the tricky parts.
Gumbril had again shown himself wonderfully at home. “Aha!” he said. “I bet you can’t shake that low B in the last variation but one of Op. 106 so that it doesn’t sound ridiculous.”
Gumbril had again shown himself wonderfully at home. “Aha!” he said. “I bet you can’t play that low B in the second to last variation of Op. 106 without making it sound ridiculous.”
And of course she couldn’t, and of course she was glad that he knew all about it and how impossible it was.
And of course she couldn’t, and of course she was glad that he knew all about it and how impossible it was.
In the cab, as they drove back to Kew that evening, the Complete Man had decided it was time to do something decisive. The parting kiss—more of a playful sonorous buss than a serious embracement—that was already in the protocol, as signed and sealed before her departure by giggling Molly. It was time, the Complete Man considered, that 185this salute should take on a character less formal and less playful. One, two, three and, decisively, as they passed through Hammersmith Broadway, he risked the gesture. Emily burst into tears. He was not prepared for that, though perhaps he should have been. It was only by imploring, only by almost weeping himself, that Gumbril persuaded her to revoke her decision never, never to see him again.
In the cab, as they drove back to Kew that evening, the Complete Man decided it was time to take action. The goodbye kiss—more of a playful peck than a serious embrace—that was already part of the routine, as agreed upon before her departure by giggling Molly. It was time, the Complete Man thought, that 185 this farewell should feel less formal and less playful. One, two, three, and, feeling bold, as they passed through Hammersmith Broadway, he went for it. Emily burst into tears. He wasn’t ready for that, though maybe he should have been. It was only by begging, nearly in tears himself, that Gumbril got her to change her mind about never wanting to see him again.
“I had thought you were different,” she sobbed. “And now, now——”
“I thought you were different,” she cried. “And now, now——”
“Please, please,” he entreated. He was on the point of tearing off his beard and confessing everything there and then. But that, on second thoughts, would probably only make things worse.
“Please, please,” he begged. He was about to rip off his beard and admit everything right then and there. But on second thought, that would probably just make things worse.
“Please, I promise.”
“Please, I swear.”
In the end, she had consented to see him once again, provisionally, in Kew Gardens, on the following day. They were to meet at the little temple that stands on the hillock above the valley of the heathers.
In the end, she had agreed to meet him one more time, tentatively, in Kew Gardens the next day. They were supposed to meet at the small temple that sits on the hill above the valley of the heathers.
And now, duly, they had met. The Complete Man had been left at home in the top right-hand drawer, along with the ties and collars. She would prefer, he guessed, the Mild and Melancholy one; he was quite right. She had thought him ‘sweeter’ at a first glimpse.
And now, they finally met. The Complete Man was left at home in the top right-hand drawer, along with the ties and collars. He guessed she would prefer the Mild and Melancholy version; he was right. She had thought he looked "sweeter" at first glance.
“I forgive you,” he said, and kissed her hand. “I forgive you.”
“I forgive you,” he said, kissing her hand. “I forgive you.”
Hand in hand they walked down towards the valley of the heaths.
Hand in hand, they walked down toward the valley of the heaths.
“I don’t know why you should be forgiving me,” she said, laughing. “It seems to me that I ought to be doing the forgiving. After yesterday.” She shook her head at him. “You made me so wretched.”
“I don’t know why you should be forgiving me,” she said, laughing. “It seems to me that I should be the one forgiving you. After yesterday.” She shook her head at him. “You made me so miserable.”
186“Ah, but you’ve already done your forgiving.”
“Ah, but you’ve already let it go.”
“You seem to take it very much for granted,” said Emily. “Don’t be too sure.”
“You seem to assume that way too much,” Emily said. “Don’t be too sure about that.”
“But I am sure,” said Gumbril. “I can see——”
“But I'm sure,” said Gumbril. “I can see——”
Emily laughed again. “I feel happy,” she declared.
Emily laughed again. “I feel happy,” she said.
“So do I.”
“Same here.”
“How green the grass is!”
“How lush the grass is!”
Green, green—after these long damp months it glowed in the sunlight, as though it were lighted from inside.
Green, green—after these long, rainy months, it shone in the sunlight, as if it were illuminated from within.
“And the trees!”
“And the trees!”
The pale, high, clot-polled trees of the English spring; the dark, symmetrical pine trees, islanded here and there on the lawns, each with its own separate profile against the sky and its own shadow, impenetrably dark or freckled with moving lights, on the grass at its feet.
The pale, tall, smooth-topped trees of the English spring; the dark, evenly shaped pine trees scattered here and there on the lawns, each with its own unique outline against the sky and its own shadow, either completely dark or speckled with shifting lights on the grass below.
They walked on in silence. Gumbril took off his hat, breathed the soft air that smelt of the greenness of the garden.
They continued walking in silence. Gumbril removed his hat and inhaled the fresh air that smelled of the garden's greenery.
“There are quiet places also in the mind,” he said meditatively. “But we build bandstands and factories on them. Deliberately—to put a stop to the quietness. We don’t like the quietness. All the thoughts, all the preoccupations in my head—round and round, continually.” He made a circular motion with his hand. “And the jazz bands, the music-hall songs, the boys shouting the news. What’s it for? what’s it all for? To put an end to the quiet, to break it up and disperse it, to pretend at any cost it isn’t there. Ah, but it is; it is there, in spite of everything, at the back of everything. Lying awake at night, sometimes—not restlessly, but serenely, waiting for sleep—the quiet re-establishes itself, piece by piece; all the broken bits, all the fragments of it we’ve been so busily dispersing 187all day long. It re-establishes itself, an inward quiet, like this outward quiet of grass and trees. It fills one, it grows—a crystal quiet, a growing, expanding crystal. It grows, it becomes more perfect; it is beautiful and terrifying, yes, terrifying as well as beautiful. For one’s alone in the crystal and there’s no support from outside, there’s nothing external and important, nothing external and trivial to pull oneself up by or to stand on, superiorly, contemptuously, so that one can look down. There’s nothing to laugh at or feel enthusiastic about. But the quiet grows and grows. Beautifully and unbearably. And at last you are conscious of something approaching; it is almost a faint sound of footsteps. Something inexpressibly lovely and wonderful advances through the crystal, nearer, nearer. And, oh, inexpressibly terrifying. For if it were to touch you, if it were to seize and engulf you, you’d die; all the regular, habitual, daily part of you would die. There would be an end of bandstands and whizzing factories, and one would have to begin living arduously in the quiet, arduously in some strange, unheard-of manner. Nearer, nearer come the steps; but one can’t face the advancing thing. One daren’t. It’s too terrifying, it’s too painful to die. Quickly, before it is too late, start the factory wheels, bang the drum, blow up the saxophone. Think of the women you’d like to sleep with, the schemes for making money, the gossip about your friends, the last outrage of the politicians. Anything for a diversion. Break the silence, smash the crystal to pieces. There, it lies in bits; it is easily broken, hard to build up and easy to break. And the steps? Ah, those have taken themselves off, double quick. Double quick, they were gone at the first flawing of the crystal. And by this time the lovely and terrifying thing is three 188infinities away, at least. And you lie tranquilly on your bed, thinking of what you’d do if you had ten thousand pounds, and of all the fornications you’ll never commit.” He thought of Rosie’s pink underclothes.
“There are quiet places in the mind too,” he said thoughtfully. “But we build stages and factories on them. Intentionally—to stop the quietness. We don't like the quiet. All the thoughts, all the worries in my head—going round and round, constantly.” He made a circular motion with his hand. “And the jazz bands, the music-hall songs, the guys shouting the news. What’s it all for? What’s it all about? To end the quiet, to break it apart and scatter it, to pretend it isn’t there at any cost. Ah, but it is; it’s there, regardless of everything, at the back of everything. Lying awake at night, sometimes—not anxiously, but calmly, waiting for sleep—the quiet comes back, piece by piece; all the shattered bits, all the fragments we’ve been busy dispersing all day long. It comes back, an inner quiet, like this outer quiet of grass and trees. It fills you, it expands—a crystal quiet, a growing, expanding crystal. It grows, it becomes more perfect; it’s beautiful and terrifying, yes, terrifying as well as beautiful. Because you’re alone in the crystal and there’s no outside support, nothing external and important, nothing external and trivial to help you stand taller or look down with superiority and disdain. There’s nothing to laugh at or feel excited about. But the quiet grows and grows. Beautifully and unbearably. And finally, you sense something approaching; it’s almost a faint sound of footsteps. Something indescribably lovely and wonderful moves through the crystal, closer, closer. And, oh, indescribably terrifying. Because if it were to touch you, if it were to seize and engulf you, you’d die; all the usual, everyday parts of you would die. There would be an end to stages and whirring factories, and you’d have to start living painfully in the quiet, painfully in some strange, unfamiliar way. Closer, closer come the steps; but you can’t face what’s coming. You don’t dare. It’s too terrifying, it’s too painful to die. Quickly, before it’s too late, start the factory machinery, bang the drum, blow the saxophone. Think of the women you’d like to sleep with, the plans for making money, the gossip about your friends, the latest outrage from the politicians. Anything for a distraction. Break the silence, shatter the crystal into pieces. There, it lies in fragments; it’s easy to break, hard to rebuild. And the steps? Ah, they’ve hurried away, fast. They were gone at the first crack in the crystal. And by now, the lovely and terrifying thing is three infinities away, at least. And you lie peacefully on your bed, thinking about what you’d do with ten thousand pounds, and all the affairs you'll never have.” He thought of Rosie’s pink underwear.
“You make things very complicated,” she said, after a silence.
“You’re making things really complicated,” she said after a pause.
Gumbril spread out his great-coat on a green bank and they sat down. Leaning back, his hands under his head, he watched her sitting there beside him. She had taken off her hat; there was a stir of wind in those childish curls, and at the nape, at the temples, where the hair had sleaved out thin and fine, the sunlight made little misty haloes of gold. Her hands clasped round her knees, she sat quite still, looking out across the green expanses, at the trees, at the white clouds on the horizon. There was quiet in her mind, he thought. She was native to that crystal world; for her, the steps came comfortingly through the silence and the lovely thing brought with it no terrors. It was all so easy for her and simple.
Gumbril spread his great coat on a green bank, and they sat down. Leaning back with his hands under his head, he watched her sitting beside him. She had taken off her hat, and the wind stirred her childish curls. At the nape of her neck and her temples, where her hair was thin and fine, the sunlight created little misty halos of gold. With her hands clasped around her knees, she sat completely still, gazing out across the green expanses, at the trees and the white clouds on the horizon. He thought there was a quietness in her mind. She was at home in that crystal world; for her, the sounds drifted comfortingly through the silence, and the beautiful scene brought no fear. It was all so easy and simple for her.
Ah, so simple, so simple; like the Hire Purchase System on which Rosie had bought her pink bed. And how simple it was, too, to puddle clear waters and unpetal every flower!—every wild flower, by God! one ever passed in a governess cart at the heels of a barrel-bellied pony. How simple to spit on the floors of churches! Si prega di non sputare. Simple to kick one’s legs and enjoy oneself—dutifully—in pink underclothing. Perfectly simple.
Ah, so easy, so easy; just like the Hire Purchase System that Rosie used to buy her pink bed. And how easy it was to stir the clear waters and take the petals off every flower!—every wild flower, for sure! one would see while riding in a governess cart pulled by a stout little pony. How easy it was to spit on the floors of churches! Please do not spit. Easy to kick your legs and have fun—responsibly—in pink underwear. Absolutely simple.
“It’s like the Arietta, don’t you think?” said Emily suddenly, “the Arietta of Op. 111.” And she hummed the first bars of the air. “Don’t you feel it’s like that?”
“It’s like the Arietta, don’t you think?” Emily said suddenly, “the Arietta of Op. 111.” And she hummed the first few notes of the piece. “Don’t you think it’s like that?”
“What’s like that?”
“What’s that like?”
189“Everything,” said Emily. “To-day, I mean. You and me. These gardens——” And she went on humming.
189“Everything,” Emily said. “Today, I mean. You and me. These gardens——” And she continued humming.
Gumbril shook his head. “Too simple for me,” he said.
Gumbril shook his head. “That's too easy for me,” he said.
Emily laughed. “Ah, but then think how impossible it gets a little farther on.” She agitated her fingers wildly, as though she were trying to play the impossible passages. “It begins easily for the sake of poor imbeciles like me; but it goes on, it goes on, more and more fully and subtly and abstrusely and embracingly. But it’s still the same movement.”
Emily laughed. “But just think about how impossible it becomes a bit later on.” She waved her fingers around as if she were trying to play the impossible sections. “It starts off easy for poor fools like me; but it continues, it continues, more and more complex and subtle and complicated and all-encompassing. But it’s still the same movement.”
The shadows stretched farther and farther across the lawns, and as the sun declined the level light picked out among the grasses innumerable stipplings of shadow; and in the paths, that had seemed under the more perpendicular rays as level as a table, a thousand little shadowy depressions and sun-touched mountains were now apparent. Gumbril looked at his watch.
The shadows stretched further and further across the lawns, and as the sun went down, the even light highlighted countless patches of shadow among the grasses; and in the paths, which had looked as flat as a table under the more direct rays, a thousand little shadowy dips and sunlit bumps were now visible. Gumbril checked his watch.
“Good Lord!” he said, “we must fly.” He jumped up. “Quick, quick!”
“Good Lord!” he said, “we need to get out of here.” He jumped up. “Quick, quick!”
“But why?”
“But why though?”
“We shall be late.” He wouldn’t tell her for what. “Wait and see” was all that Emily could get out of him by her questioning. They hurried out of the gardens, and in spite of her protests he insisted on taking a taxi into town. “I have such a lot of unearned increment to get rid of,” he explained. The Patent Small-Clothes seemed at the moment remoter than the farthest stars.
“We're going to be late.” He wouldn’t say why. “Just wait and see” was all Emily could get from him through her questions. They rushed out of the gardens, and despite her protests, he insisted on taking a taxi into town. “I have a lot of unearned income to deal with,” he explained. The Patent Small-Clothes felt more distant than the farthest stars at that moment.
CHAPTER XIII
In spite of the taxi, in spite of the gobbled dinner, they were late. The concert had begun.
In spite of the taxi and the rushed dinner, they were late. The concert had already started.
“Never mind,” said Gumbril. “We shall get in in time for the minuetto. It’s then that the fun really begins.”
“Don’t worry,” said Gumbril. “We’ll make it in time for the minuetto. That’s when the real fun starts.”
“Sour grapes,” said Emily, putting her ear to the door. “It sounds to me simply too lovely.”
“Sour grapes,” Emily said, pressing her ear against the door. “It sounds to me just too lovely.”
They stood outside, like beggars waiting abjectly at the doors of a banqueting-hall—stood and listened to the snatches of music that came out tantalizingly from within. A rattle of clapping announced at last that the first movement was over; the doors were thrown open. Hungrily they rushed in. The Sclopis Quartet and a subsidiary viola were bowing from the platform. There was a chirrup of tuning, then preliminary silence. Sclopis nodded and moved his bow. The minuetto of Mozart’s G minor Quintet broke out, phrase after phrase, short and decisive, with every now and then a violent sforzando chord, startling in its harsh and sudden emphasis.
They stood outside, like people begging at the doors of a banquet hall—waiting and listening to the tempting snippets of music that drifted out from inside. A round of applause finally signaled that the first movement was over; the doors swung open. They rushed in eagerly. The Sclopis Quartet and an extra viola were bowing from the stage. There was a quick round of tuning, then a moment of silence. Sclopis nodded and began to play. The minuetto from Mozart’s G minor Quintet started, with phrases that were short and decisive, occasionally featuring a loud sforzando chord that was shocking in its abrupt emphasis.
Minuetto—all civilization, Mr. Mercaptan would have said, was implied in the delicious word, the delicate, pretty thing. Ladies and precious gentlemen, fresh from the wit and gallantry of Crebillon-haunted sofas, stepping gracefully to a pattern of airy notes. To this passion of one who cries out, to this obscure and angry argument with fate how would they, Gumbril wondered, how would they have tripped it?
Minuetto—all civilization, Mr. Mercaptan would have said, was implied in the lovely word, the delicate, charming thing. Ladies and esteemed gentlemen, just off the witty and charming sofas of Crebillon, stepping gracefully to a melody of light notes. To this passion of someone who cries out, to this obscure and frustrated battle with fate, how would they, Gumbril wondered, how would they have danced?
191How pure the passion, how unaffected, clear and without clot or pretension the unhappiness of that slow movement which followed! Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Pure and unsullied; pure and unmixed, unadulterated. “Not passionate, thank God; only sensual and sentimental.” In the name of earwig. Amen. Pure, pure. Worshippers have tried to rape the statues of the gods; the statuaries who made the images were generally to blame. And how deliciously, too, an artist can suffer! and, in the face of the whole Albert Hall, with what an effective gesture and grimace! But blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. The instruments come together and part again. Long silver threads hang aerially over a murmur of waters; in the midst of muffled sobbing a cry. The fountains blow their architecture of slender pillars, and from basin to basin the waters fall; from basin to basin, and every fall makes somehow possible a higher leaping of the jet, and at the last fall the mounting column springs up into the sunlight, and from water the music has modulated up into a rainbow. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God; they shall make God visible, too, to other eyes.
191How pure the passion, how genuine, clear and free from clutter or pretension the sadness of that slow movement that followed! Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Pure and untainted; pure and unblended, unmixed. “Not passionate, thank God; just sensual and sentimental.” In the name of earwig. Amen. Pure, pure. Worshippers have tried to violate the statues of the gods; the sculptors who created the images were mostly at fault. And how wonderfully an artist can suffer! and, in front of the whole Albert Hall, with what a striking gesture and expression! But blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. The instruments unite and then separate again. Long silver threads hang gracefully over a murmur of waters; amid muffled sobbing a cry is heard. The fountains present their architecture of slender pillars, and from basin to basin the waters cascade; from basin to basin, and every drop somehow allows a higher burst of the jet, and at the final drop the rising column shoots up into the sunlight, and from water the music has transformed into a rainbow. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God; they shall make God visible, too, to other eyes.
Blood beats in the ears. Beat, beat, beat. A slow drum in the darkness, beating in the ears of one who lies wakeful with fever, with the sickness of too much misery. It beats unceasingly, in the ears, in the mind itself. Body and mind are indivisible, and in the spirit blood painfully throbs. Sad thoughts droop through the mind. A small, pure light comes swaying down through the darkness, comes to rest, resigning itself to the obscurity of its misfortune. There is resignation, but blood still beats in the ears. Blood still painfully beats, though the mind has acquiesced. And 192then, suddenly, the mind exerts itself, throws off the fever of too much suffering and laughing, commands the body to dance. The introduction to the last movement comes to its suspended, throbbing close. There is an instant of expectation, and then, with a series of mounting trochees and a downward hurrying, step after tiny step, in triple time, the dance begins. Irrelevant, irreverent, out of key with all that has gone before. But man’s greatest strength lies in his capacity for irrelevance. In the midst of pestilences, wars and famines, he builds cathedrals; and a slave, he can think the irrelevant and unsuitable thoughts of a free man. The spirit is slave to fever and beating blood, at the mercy of an obscure and tyrannous misfortune. But irrelevantly, it elects to dance in triple measure—a mounting skip, a patter of descending feet.
Blood beats in the ears. Thump, thump, thump. A slow drum in the dark, echoing in the ears of someone who lies awake, burning with fever, suffering from overwhelming misery. It thumps endlessly, in the ears and in the mind. Body and mind are one, and within the soul, blood painfully pulses. Heavy thoughts drift through the mind. A small, pure light sways down through the darkness, settling, accepting its unfortunate state. There is acceptance, but blood still beats in the ears. Blood continues to ache, even though the mind has given in. And 192 then, suddenly, the mind pushes back, shakes off the fever of too much suffering and laughter, commanding the body to dance. The introduction to the final movement comes to its suspended, throbbing end. There’s a moment of anticipation, and then, with a series of rising beats and a rushing descent, step by tiny step, in triple time, the dance begins. Irrelevant, irreverent, out of sync with everything that came before. But humanity's greatest power lies in its ability to be irrelevant. Amidst plagues, wars, and famines, we build cathedrals; and even as a slave, one can imagine the irrelevant and improper thoughts of a free person. The spirit is a slave to fever and pounding blood, at the mercy of a vague and oppressive misfortune. Yet, irrelevantly, it chooses to dance in a triple rhythm—a joyful leap, a quick patter of descending feet.
The G minor Quintet is at an end; the applause rattles out loudly. Enthusiasts stand up and cry bravo. And the five men on the platform rise and bow their acknowledgments. Great Sclopis himself receives his share of the plaudits with a weary condescension; weary are his poached eyes, weary his disillusioned smile. It is only his due, he knows; but he has had so much clapping, so many lovely women. He has a Roman nose, a colossal brow and, though the tawny musical mane does much to conceal the fact, no back to his head. Garofalo, the second fiddle, is black, beady-eyed and pot-bellied. The convex reflections of the electroliers slide back and forth over his polished bald head, as he bends, again, again, in little military salutes. Peperkoek, two metres high, bows with a sinuous politeness. His face, his hair are all of the same greyish buff colour; he does not smile, his appearance is monolithic and grim. Not so exuberant Knoedler, who sweats and smiles and embraces 193his ’cello send lays his hand to his heart and bows almost to the ground as though all this hullabaloo were directed only at him. As for poor little Mr. Jenkins, the subsidiary viola, he has slid away into the background, and feeling that this is really the Sclopis’s show and that he, a mere intruder, has no right to any of these demonstrations, he hardly bows at all, but only smiles, vaguely and nervously, and from time to time makes a little spasmodic twitch to show that he isn’t really ungrateful or haughty, as you might think, but that he feels in the circumstances—the position is a little embarrassing—it is hard to explain....
The G minor Quintet has ended; the applause is loud and energetic. Fans stand and shout "bravo!" The five guys on stage bow in response. Great Sclopis himself accepts his share of the cheers with a tired sense of superiority; his tired, droopy eyes and disillusioned smile say it all. He knows he deserves it, but he's been through so much applause and a lot of lovely women. He has a Roman nose, a huge forehead, and despite his wavy hair doing a good job of hiding it, the back of his head is pretty flat. Garofalo, the second violinist, is short, has dark, beady eyes, and a bit of a belly. The light from the chandeliers reflects off his shiny bald head as he continuously bows in little military-style salutes. Peperkoek, towering at two meters, bows with an elegant politeness. His face and hair are all a dull, greyish color; he doesn’t smile and looks imposing and serious. Knoedler, on the other hand, is lively, sweating and smiling, embracing his cello and bowing almost to the ground as if all the attention is meant for him. Meanwhile, poor Mr. Jenkins, the second viola player, has slipped into the background, realizing this is really Sclopis’s moment and that he, a mere extra, doesn’t deserve any of this praise. He barely bows, managing only a vague, nervous smile, and occasionally makes a little awkward twitch to show that he isn’t ungrateful or stuck-up, but is just feeling a bit out of place—it's hard to explain...
“Strange,” said Gumbril, “to think that those ridiculous creatures could have produced what we’ve just been hearing.”
"Strange," said Gumbril, "to think that those silly creatures could have created what we've just been hearing."
The poached eye of Sclopis lighted on Emily, flushed and ardently applauding. He gave her, all to herself, a weary smile. He would have a letter, he guessed, to-morrow morning signed ‘Your little Admirer in the Third Row.’ She looked a choice little piece. He smiled again to encourage her. Emily, alas! had not even noticed. She was applauding the music.
The tired gaze of Sclopis fell on Emily, who was blushing and clapping enthusiastically. He gave her a faint smile just for her. He thought he would receive a letter the next morning signed ‘Your little Admirer in the Third Row.’ She looked quite lovely. He smiled again to encourage her. Sadly, Emily hadn’t even noticed. She was focused on applauding the music.
“Did you enjoy it?” he asked, as they stepped out into a deserted Bond Street.
“Did you enjoy it?” he asked as they stepped out onto a deserted Bond Street.
“Did I...?” Emily laughed expressively. “No, I didn’t enjoy,” she said. “Enjoy isn’t the word. You enjoy eating ices. It made me happy. It’s unhappy music, but it made me happy.”
“Did I...?” Emily laughed heartily. “No, I didn’t enjoy,” she said. “Enjoy isn’t the right word. You enjoy eating ice cream. It made me happy. It’s sad music, but it made me happy.”
Gumbril hailed a cab and gave the address of his rooms in Great Russell Street. “Happy,” he repeated, as they sat there side by side in the darkness. He, too, was happy.
Gumbril hailed a cab and gave the address of his apartment on Great Russell Street. “Happy,” he repeated, as they sat there next to each other in the darkness. He was happy, too.
“Where are we going?” she asked.
“Where are we headed?” she asked.
“To my rooms,” said Gumbril, “we shall be quiet there.” 194He was afraid she might object to going there—after yesterday. But she made no comment.
“To my place,” said Gumbril, “we'll be quiet there.” 194He was worried she might refuse to go there—after yesterday. But she didn’t say anything.
“Some people think that it’s only possible to be happy if one makes a noise,” she said, after a pause. “I find it’s too delicate and melancholy for noise. Being happy is rather melancholy—like the most beautiful landscape, like those trees and the grass and the clouds and the sunshine to-day.”
“Some people believe you can only be happy if you're loud,” she said, after a pause. “I think happiness is too delicate and bittersweet for noise. Being happy feels more like a gentle sadness—like the most stunning landscape, like those trees, the grass, the clouds, and the sunshine today.”
“From the outside,” said Gumbril, “it even looks rather dull.” They stumbled up the dark staircase to his rooms. Gumbril lit a pair of candles and put the kettle on the gas ring. They sat together on the divan sipping tea. In the rich, soft light of the candles she looked different, more beautiful. The silk of her dress seemed wonderfully rich and glossy, like the petals of a tulip, and on her face, on her bare arms and neck the light seemed to spread an impalpable bright bloom. On the wall behind them, their shadows ran up towards the ceiling, enormous and profoundly black.
“From the outside,” Gumbril said, “it really looks kind of dull.” They made their way up the dark staircase to his apartment. Gumbril lit a couple of candles and put the kettle on the gas burner. They sat together on the couch sipping tea. In the warm, soft light of the candles, she looked different, more beautiful. The silk of her dress appeared incredibly rich and glossy, like tulip petals, and the light seemed to cast a subtle, bright glow on her face, bare arms, and neck. On the wall behind them, their shadows stretched up toward the ceiling, large and deeply black.
“How unreal it is,” Gumbril whispered. “Not true. This remote secret room. These lights and shadows out of another time. And you out of nowhere and I, out of a past utterly remote from yours, sitting together here, together—and being happy. That’s the strangest thing of all. Being quite senselessly happy. It’s unreal, unreal.”
“How unreal this is,” Gumbril whispered. “Not true. This hidden little room. The lights and shadows feel like they belong to another era. And you came from nowhere, and I came from a past completely different from yours, sitting here together—and feeling happy. That’s the weirdest part. Being completely irrationally happy. It’s unreal, unreal.”
“But why,” said Emily, “why? It’s here and happening now. It is real.”
“But why,” Emily said, “why? It’s here and happening now. It is real.”
“It all might vanish, at any moment,” he said.
“It could all disappear at any moment,” he said.
Emily smiled rather sadly. “It’ll vanish in due time,” she said. “Quite naturally, not by magic; it’ll vanish the way everything else vanishes and changes. But it’s here now.”
Emily smiled a bit sadly. “It’ll go away in time,” she said. “Not by magic, but naturally; it’ll disappear like everything else does and changes. But it’s here right now.”
They gave themselves up to the enchantment. The 195candles burned, two shining eyes of flame, without a wink, minute after minute. But for them there were no longer any minutes. Emily leaned against him, her body held in the crook of his arm, her head resting on his shoulder. He caressed his cheek against her hair; sometimes, very gently, he kissed her forehead or her closed eyes.
They surrendered to the magic of the moment. The 195 candles burned, two bright eyes of flame, without blinking, minute after minute. But for them, time no longer mattered. Emily leaned against him, her body tucked into his arm, her head resting on his shoulder. He rubbed his cheek against her hair; sometimes, he softly kissed her forehead or her closed eyes.
“If I had known you years ago ...” she sighed. “But I was a silly little idiot then. I shouldn’t have noticed any difference between you and anybody else.”
“If I had known you years ago...” she sighed. “But I was a foolish little idiot back then. I shouldn’t have seen any difference between you and anyone else.”
“I shall be very jealous,” Emily spoke again after another timeless silence. “There must never be anybody else, never the shadow of anybody else.”
“I’m going to be really jealous,” Emily said again after another endless silence. “There can never be anyone else, not even the hint of anyone else.”
“There never will be anybody else,” said Gumbril.
“There will never be anyone else,” said Gumbril.
Emily smiled and opened her eyes, looked up at him. “Ah, not here,” she said, “not in this real unreal room. Not during this eternity. But there will be other rooms just as real as this.”
Emily smiled and opened her eyes, looking up at him. “Ah, not here,” she said, “not in this strangely unreal room. Not during this endless moment. But there will be other rooms just as real as this.”
“Not so real, not so real.” He bent his face towards hers. She closed her eyes again, and the lids fluttered with a sudden tremulous movement at the touch of his light kiss.
“Not so real, not so real.” He leaned his face closer to hers. She shut her eyes again, and her eyelids fluttered with a sudden, gentle movement at the feel of his soft kiss.
For them there were no more minutes. But time passed, time passed flowing in a dark stream, stanchlessly, as though from some profound mysterious wound in the world’s side, bleeding, bleeding for ever. One of the candles had burned down to the socket and the long, smoky flame wavered unsteadily. The flickering light troubled their eyes; the shadows twitched and stirred uneasily. Emily looked up at him.
For them, there were no more minutes. But time kept going, flowing in a dark stream, endlessly, as if some deep, mysterious wound in the world's side was bleeding, bleeding forever. One of the candles had burned down to the socket, and the long, smoky flame wavered unsteadily. The flickering light bothered their eyes; the shadows twitched and stirred restlessly. Emily looked up at him.
“What’s the time?” she said.
"What time is it?" she said.
Gumbril looked at his watch. It was nearly one o’clock. “Too late for you to get back,” he said.
Gumbril checked his watch. It was almost one o'clock. “It's too late for you to head back,” he said.
196“Too late?” Emily sat-up. Ah, the enchantment was breaking, was giving way, like a film of ice beneath a weight, like a web before a thrust of the wind. They looked at one another. “What shall I do?” she asked.
196“Too late?” Emily sat up. Ah, the magic was fading, giving way like ice cracking under a load, like a spiderweb caught in a gust of wind. They looked at each other. “What should I do?” she asked.
“You could sleep here,” Gumbril answered in a voice that came from a long way away.
“You could sleep here,” Gumbril replied, his voice sounding distant.
She sat for a long time in silence, looking through half-closed eyes at the expiring candle flame. Gumbril watched her in an agony of suspense. Was the ice to be broken, the web-work finally and for ever torn? The enchantment could still be prolonged, the eternity renewed. He felt his heart beating in his breast; he held his breath. It would be terrible if she were to go now, it would be a kind of death. The flame of the candle flickered more violently, leaping up in a thin, long, smoky flare, sinking again almost to darkness. Emily got up and blew out the candle. The other still burned calmly and steadily.
She sat for a long time in silence, staring through half-closed eyes at the flickering candle flame. Gumbril watched her with intense anxiety. Would the silence be broken, would the delicate balance finally and permanently shatter? The enchantment could still go on, the moment could be extended. He felt his heart pounding in his chest; he held his breath. It would be devastating if she left now; it would feel like a kind of death. The candle flame flickered more wildly, shooting up in a thin, long, smoky flare, then sinking back almost into darkness. Emily stood up and blew out the candle. The other one continued to burn calmly and steadily.
“May I stay?” she asked. “Will you allow me?”
“Can I stay?” she asked. “Will you let me?”
He understood the meaning of her question, and nodded. “Of course,” he said.
He got what she was asking and nodded. “Of course,” he replied.
“Of course? Is it as much of course as all that?”
“Of course? Is it really that obvious?”
“When I say so.” He smiled at her. The eternity had been renewed, the enchantment prolonged. There was no need to think of anything now but the moment. The past was forgotten, the future abolished. There was only this secret room and the candlelight and the unreal, impossible happiness of being two. Now that this peril of a disenchantment had been averted, it would last for ever. He got up from the couch, crossed the room, he took her hands and kissed them.
“When I say so.” He smiled at her. The eternity had been renewed, the enchantment prolonged. There was no need to think of anything now but the moment. The past was forgotten, the future was gone. There was only this secret room, the candlelight, and the unreal, impossible happiness of being together. Now that the risk of losing this magic had been avoided, it would last forever. He got up from the couch, crossed the room, took her hands, and kissed them.
“Shall we sleep now?” she asked.
“Should we sleep now?” she asked.
Gumbril nodded.
Gumbril nodded.
197“Do you mind if I blow out the light?” And without waiting for his answer, Emily turned, gave a puff, and the room was in darkness. He heard the rustling of her undressing. Hastily he stripped off his own clothes, pulled back the coverlet from the divan. The bed was made and ready; he opened it and slipped between the sheets. A dim greenish light from the gas lamp in the street below came up between the parted curtains illuminating faintly the farther end of the room. Against this tempered darkness he could see her, silhouetted, standing quite still, as if hesitating on some invisible brink.
197“Do you mind if I turn off the light?” Without waiting for his reply, Emily turned, gave a puff, and the room was plunged into darkness. He heard her rustling as she undressed. Quickly, he took off his own clothes, pulled back the cover from the divan. The bed was made and ready; he opened it and slipped between the sheets. A dim greenish light from the streetlamp outside seeped through the parted curtains, faintly illuminating the far end of the room. In that muted darkness, he could see her silhouette, standing completely still, as if hesitating on some invisible edge.
“Emily,” he whispered.
“Emily,” he said softly.
“I’m coming,” Emily answered. She stood there, unmoving, a few seconds longer, then overstepped the brink. She came silently across the room, and sat down on the edge of the low couch. Gumbril lay perfectly still, without speaking, waiting in the enchanted timeless darkness. Emily lifted her knees, slid her feet in under the sheet, then stretched herself out beside him, her body, in the narrow bed, touching his. Gumbril felt that she was trembling; trembling, a sharp involuntary start, a little shudder, another start.
“I’m coming,” Emily replied. She stayed there, motionless, for a few more seconds, then took a step forward. She walked quietly across the room and sat down on the edge of the low couch. Gumbril remained completely still, silent, waiting in the magical, timeless darkness. Emily lifted her knees, tucked her feet under the sheet, then stretched out beside him, her body in the narrow bed, touching his. Gumbril sensed that she was trembling; trembling, a sudden involuntary jolt, a slight shiver, another jolt.
“You’re cold,” he said, and slipping one arm beneath her shoulders he drew her, limp and unresisting, towards him. She lay there, pressed against him. Gradually the trembling ceased. Quite still, quite still in the calm of the enchantment. The past is forgotten, the future abolished; there is only this dark and everlasting moment. A drugged and intoxicated stupor of happiness possessed his spirit; a numbness, warm and delicious, lay upon him. And yet through the stupor he knew with a dreadful anxious certainty that the end would soon be there. Like a man on 198the night before his execution, he looked forward through the endless present; he foresaw the end of his eternity. And after? Everything was uncertain and unsafe.
“You’re cold,” he said, slipping one arm under her shoulders and pulling her, limp and unresisting, toward him. She lay there, pressed against him. Gradually, the shaking stopped. Completely still, completely still in the calm of the moment. The past is forgotten, the future doesn’t matter; there is only this dark, everlasting moment. A dazed and intoxicated bliss filled his spirit; a warm, delicious numbness enveloped him. Yet, through the haze, he felt a terrible, anxious certainty that the end would come soon. Like a man on 198 the night before his execution, he looked ahead through the endless present; he saw the end of his eternity. And then? Everything was uncertain and unsafe.
Very gently, he began caressing her shoulder, her long slender arm, drawing his finger-tips lightly and slowly over her smooth skin; slowly from her neck, over her shoulder, lingeringly round the elbow to her hand. Again, again; he was learning her arm. The form of it was part of the knowledge, now, of his finger-tips; his fingers knew it as they knew a piece of music, as they knew Mozart’s Twelfth Sonata, for example. And the themes that crowd so quickly one after another at the beginning of the first movement played themselves serially, glitteringly in his mind; they became a part of the enchantment.
Very gently, he started to caress her shoulder and her long, slender arm, gliding his fingertips softly and slowly over her smooth skin; starting from her neck, moving over her shoulder, and lingering around the elbow to her hand. Again and again; he was memorizing her arm. The shape of it was now part of the memory in his fingertips; his fingers recognized it as they would a piece of music, like Mozart’s Twelfth Sonata, for instance. And the themes that quickly followed one after another at the beginning of the first movement played in his mind, sparklingly; they became part of the magic.
Through the silk of her shift he learned her curving side, her smooth straight back and the ridge of her spine. He stretched down, touched her feet, her knees. Under the smock he learned her warm body, lightly, slowly caressing. He knew her, his fingers, he felt, could build her up, a warm and curving statue in the darkness. He did not desire her; to desire would have been to break the enchantment. He let himself sink deeper and deeper into his dark stupor of happiness. She was asleep in his arms; and soon he too was asleep.
Through the silk of her shift, he felt her curvy side, her smooth straight back, and the line of her spine. He reached down, touching her feet and her knees. Under the smock, he discovered her warm body, lightly and slowly caressing her. He knew her; his fingers, he felt, could shape her like a warm, curvy statue in the dark. He didn’t crave her; desiring her would have ruined the magic. He let himself sink deeper and deeper into his blissful haze. She was asleep in his arms, and soon he fell asleep too.
CHAPTER XIV
Mrs. Viveash descended the steps into King Street, and standing there on the pavement looked dubiously first to the right and then to the left. Little and loud, the taxis rolled by on their white wheels, the long-snouted limousines passed with a sigh. The air smelt of watered dust, tempered in Mrs. Viveash’s immediate neighbourhood by those memories of Italian jasmines which were her perfume. On the opposite pavement, in the shade, two young men, looking very conscious of their grey top-hats, marched gravely along.
Mrs. Viveash walked down the steps onto King Street and stood on the sidewalk, looking uncertainly to her right and then to her left. Taxis zoomed past on their white wheels with a loud growl, while long-nosed limousines glided by quietly. The air smelled of damp dust, mixed in Mrs. Viveash’s immediate area with memories of Italian jasmine, which was her signature scent. On the opposite sidewalk, in the shade, two young men, clearly aware of their grey top hats, walked solemnly along.
Life, Mrs. Viveash thought, looked a little dim this morning, in spite of the fine weather. She glanced at her watch; it was one o’clock. Soon one would have to eat some lunch. But where, and with whom? Mrs. Viveash had no engagements. All the world was before her, she was absolutely free, all day long. Yesterday, when she declined all those pressing invitations, the prospect had seemed delightful. Liberty, no complications, no contacts; a pre-Adamite empty world to do what she liked in.
Life, Mrs. Viveash thought, felt a bit dull this morning, even with the nice weather. She looked at her watch; it was one o’clock. Soon she would need to grab some lunch. But where, and with whom? Mrs. Viveash had no plans. The whole world was open to her; she was completely free, all day. Yesterday, when she turned down all those tempting invitations, the idea had seemed great. Freedom, no complications, no social obligations; a blank slate to do whatever she wanted.
But to-day, when it came to the point, she hated her liberty. To come out like this at one o’clock into a vacuum—it was absurd, it was appalling. The prospect of immeasurable boredom opened before her. Steppes after steppes of ennui, horizon beyond horizon, for ever the same. She looked again to the right and again to the left. 200Finally she decided to go to the left. Slowly, walking along her private knife-edge between her personal abysses, she walked towards the left. She remembered suddenly one shining day like this in the summer of 1917, when she had walked along this same street, slowly, like this, on the sunny side, with Tony Lamb. All that day, that night, it had been one long good-bye. He was going back the next morning. Less than a week later he was dead. Never again, never again: there had been a time when she could make herself cry, simply by saying those two words once or twice, under her breath. Never again, never again. She repeated them softly now. But she felt no tears behind her eyes. Grief doesn’t kill, love doesn’t kill; but time kills everything, kills desire, kills sorrow, kills in the end the mind that feels them; wrinkles and softens the body while it still lives, rots it like a medlar, kills it too at last. Never again, never again. Instead of crying, she laughed, laughed aloud. The pigeon-breasted old gentleman who had just passed her, twirling between his finger and thumb the ends of a white military moustache, turned round startled. Could she be laughing at him?
But today, when it came down to it, she hated her freedom. Coming out like this at one o’clock into emptiness—it was ridiculous, it was horrifying. The thought of endless boredom stretched out before her. Desolate plain after desolate plain of dullness, horizon after horizon, always the same. She looked again to the right and then to the left. 200Finally, she decided to go left. Slowly, walking along her personal tightrope between her own voids, she made her way to the left. She suddenly remembered one bright day like this in the summer of 1917, when she had walked down this same street, slowly, like this, on the sunny side, with Tony Lamb. That entire day, that night, had felt like one long farewell. He was leaving the next morning. Less than a week later, he was dead. Never again, never again: there was a time when she could make herself cry just by whispering those two words once or twice. Never again, never again. She softly repeated them now. But she felt no tears in her eyes. Grief doesn’t kill, love doesn’t kill; but time kills everything, kills desire, kills sorrow, ultimately kills the mind that feels them; it wrinkles and softens the body while it still lives, rots it like a medlar, and eventually kills it too. Never again, never again. Instead of crying, she laughed, laughed out loud. The pigeon-breasted old gentleman who had just walked by, twirling the ends of his white military mustache between his fingers, turned around in surprise. Could she be laughing at him?
“Never again,” murmured Mrs. Viveash.
“Never again,” whispered Mrs. Viveash.
“I beg your pardon?” queried the martial gentleman, in a rich, port-winey, cigary voice.
“Excuse me?” asked the strong-looking man, in a deep, smooth voice that smelled of wine and cigars.
Mrs. Viveash looked at him with such wide-eyed astonishment that the old gentleman was quite taken aback. “A thousand apologies, dear lady. Thought you were addressing ... H’m, ah’m.” He replaced his hat, squared his shoulders and went off smartly, left, right, bearing preciously before him his pigeon-breast. Poor thing, he thought, poor young thing. Talking to herself. Must be cracked, must be off her head. Or perhaps she took drugs. 201That was more likely: that was much more likely. Most of them did nowadays. Vicious young women. Lesbians, drug-fiends, nymphomaniacs, dipsos—thoroughly vicious, nowadays, thoroughly vicious. He arrived at his club in an excellent temper.
Mrs. Viveash stared at him with such wide-eyed surprise that the old gentleman was completely thrown off. “A thousand apologies, dear lady. I thought you were addressing… H’m, ah’m.” He put his hat back on, straightened his shoulders, and walked off briskly, strutting with his chest out. Poor thing, he thought, poor young thing. Talking to herself. She must be out of her mind. Or maybe she was on drugs. 201 That seemed more likely: much more likely. Most of them were like that these days. Vicious young women. Lesbians, drug addicts, nymphomaniacs, alcoholics—completely wicked, these days, completely wicked. He arrived at his club in a great mood.
Never again, never, never again. Mrs. Viveash would have liked to be able to cry.
Never again, never, never again. Mrs. Viveash wished she could cry.
St. James’s Square opened before her. Romantically under its trees the statue pranced. The trees gave her an idea: she might go down into the country for the afternoon, take a cab and drive out, out, goodness only knew where! To the top of a hill somewhere. Box Hill, Leith Hill, Holmbury Hill, Ivinghoe Beacon—any hill where one could sit and look out over plains. One might do worse than that with one’s liberty.
St. James’s Square spread out in front of her. Charming under its trees, the statue seemed to dance. The trees inspired her: she could head out to the countryside for the afternoon, grab a cab and drive off, who knows where! Maybe to the top of a hill somewhere. Box Hill, Leith Hill, Holmbury Hill, Ivinghoe Beacon—any hill where she could sit and gaze out over the fields. One could do worse with their freedom than that.
But not much worse, she reflected.
But it wasn't that much worse, she thought.
Mrs. Viveash had turned up towards the northern side of the square and was almost at its north-western corner when, with a thrill of genuine delight, with a sense of the most profound relief she saw a familiar figure, running down the steps of the London Library.
Mrs. Viveash had arrived at the northern side of the square and was nearly at its northwestern corner when, with a rush of genuine joy and a deep sense of relief, she spotted a familiar figure running down the steps of the London Library.
“Theodore!” she hallooed faintly but penetratingly, from her inward death-bed. “Gumbril!” She waved her parasol.
“Theodore!” she called softly but clearly from her deathbed. “Gumbril!” She waved her parasol.
Gumbril halted, looked round, came smiling to meet her. “How delightful,” he said, “but how unfortunate.”
Gumbril stopped, looked around, and smiled as he approached her. “How lovely,” he said, “but how unfortunate.”
“Why unfortunate?” asked Mrs. Viveash. “Am I of evil omen?”
“Why unfortunate?” Mrs. Viveash asked. “Am I bad luck?”
“Unfortunate,” Gumbril explained, “because I’ve got to catch a train and can’t profit by this meeting.”
“Too bad,” Gumbril said, “because I need to catch a train and can’t take advantage of this meeting.”
“Ah no, Theodore,” said Mrs. Viveash, “you’re not going to catch a train. You’re going to come and lunch 202with me. Providence has decreed it. You can’t say no to Providence.”
“Ah no, Theodore,” said Mrs. Viveash, “you’re not catching a train. You’re coming to have lunch with me. Providence has decided it. You can’t refuse Providence.”
“I must,” Gumbril shook his head. “I’ve said yes to somebody else.”
“I have to,” Gumbril shook his head. “I’ve already said yes to someone else.”
“To whom?”
"Who to?"
“Ah!” said Gumbril, with a coy and saucy mysteriousness.
“Ah!” said Gumbril, with a flirtatious and playful mystery.
“And where are you going in your famous train?”
“And where are you headed on your famous train?”
“Ah again,” Gumbril answered.
"Ah, not again," Gumbril answered.
“How intolerably tiresome and silly you are!” Mrs. Viveash declared. “One would think you were a sixteen-year-old schoolboy going out for his first assignation with a shop girl. At your age, Gumbril!” She shook her head, smiled agonizingly and with contempt. “Who is she? What sordid pick-up?”
“How incredibly tiresome and ridiculous you are!” Mrs. Viveash said. “You might as well be a sixteen-year-old schoolboy going out for his first date with a shop girl. At your age, Gumbril!” She shook her head, smiled painfully and with disdain. “Who is she? What sleazy hook-up?”
“Not sordid in the least,” protested Gumbril.
“Not disgusting at all,” protested Gumbril.
“But decidedly a pick-up. Eh?” A banana-skin was lying, like a bedraggled starfish, in the gutter, just in front of where they were standing. Mrs. Viveash stepped forward and with the point of her parasol lifted it carefully up and offered it to her companion.
“But definitely a pick-up. Right?” A banana peel was lying there, like a wet starfish, in the gutter, right in front of where they were standing. Mrs. Viveash stepped forward and, using the tip of her parasol, carefully lifted it up and offered it to her friend.
“Merci,” Gumbril bowed.
“Thank you,” Gumbril bowed.
She tossed the skin back again into the gutter. “In any case,” she said, “the young lady can wait while we have luncheon.”
She threw the skin back into the gutter. “Anyway,” she said, “the young lady can wait while we have lunch.”
Gumbril shook his head. “I’ve made the arrangement,” he said. Emily’s letter was in his pocket. She had taken the loveliest cottage just out of Robertsbridge, in Sussex. Ah, but the loveliest imaginable. For the whole summer. He could come and see her there. He had telegraphed that he would come to-day, this afternoon, by the two o’clock from Charing Cross.
Gumbril shook his head. “I’ve made the arrangements,” he said. Emily’s letter was in his pocket. She had rented the most beautiful cottage just outside Robertsbridge, in Sussex. Oh, it was absolutely gorgeous. For the entire summer. He could visit her there. He had sent a telegram saying he would come today, this afternoon, on the two o’clock from Charing Cross.
203Mrs. Viveash took him by the elbow. “Come along,” she said. “There’s a post office in that passage going from Jermyn Street to Piccadilly. You can wire from there your infinite regrets. These things always improve with a little keeping. There will be raptures when you do go to-morrow.”
203Mrs. Viveash took him by the elbow. “Come on,” she said. “There’s a post office in that passage from Jermyn Street to Piccadilly. You can send a wire with all your regrets from there. These things always get better with a little time. There will be excitement when you do leave tomorrow.”
Gumbril allowed himself to be led along. “What an insufferable woman you are,” he said, laughing.
Gumbril let himself be guided along. “You’re such an annoying woman,” he said with a laugh.
“Instead of being grateful to me for asking you to luncheon!”
“Instead of being thankful to me for inviting you to lunch!”
“Oh, I am grateful,” said Gumbril. “And astonished.”
“Oh, I’m so thankful,” said Gumbril. “And surprised.”
He looked at her. Mrs. Viveash smiled and fixed him for a moment with her pale, untroubled eyes.... She said nothing.
He looked at her. Mrs. Viveash smiled and held his gaze for a moment with her light, calm eyes.... She said nothing.
“Still,” Gumbril went on, “I must be at Charing Cross by two, you know.”
“Still,” Gumbril continued, “I have to be at Charing Cross by two, you know.”
“But we’re lunching at Verrey’s.”
“But we’re having lunch at Verrey’s.”
Gumbril shook his head.
Gumbril shook his head.
They were at the corner of Jermyn Street. Mrs. Viveash halted and delivered her ultimatum, the more impressive for being spoken in that expiring voice of one who says in articulo the final and supremely important things. “We lunch at Verrey’s, Theodore, or I shall never, never speak to you again.”
They were at the corner of Jermyn Street. Mrs. Viveash stopped and issued her ultimatum, even more impactful because she spoke in that fading voice of someone who is stating the final and crucial things. “We’re having lunch at Verrey’s, Theodore, or I won’t ever speak to you again.”
“But be reasonable, Myra,” he implored. If only he’d told her that he had a business appointment.... Imbecile, to have dropped those stupid hints—in that tone!
“But be reasonable, Myra,” he pleaded. If only he’d mentioned that he had a business meeting.... What an idiot, to have dropped those silly hints—in that tone!
“I prefer not to be,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“I'd rather not,” said Mrs. Viveash.
Gumbril made a gesture of despair and was silent. He thought of Emily in her native quiet among the flowers; in a cottage altogether too cottagey, with honeysuckles and red ramblers and hollyhocks—though, on second thoughts, none of them would be blooming yet, would they?—happily, 204in white muslin, extracting from the cottage piano the easier sections of the Arietta. A little absurd, perhaps, when you considered her like that; but exquisite, but adorable, but pure of heart and flawless in her bright pellucid integrity, complete as a crystal in its faceted perfection. She would be waiting for him, expecting him; and they would walk through the twiddly lanes—or perhaps there would be a governess cart for hire, with a fat pony like a tub on legs to pull it—they would look for flowers in the woods and perhaps he would still remember what sort of noise a whitethroat makes; or even if he didn’t remember, he could always magisterially say he did. “That’s a whitethroat, Emily. Do you hear? The one that goes ‘Tweedly, weedly, weedledy dee.’”
Gumbril made a gesture of despair and fell silent. He thought about Emily in her natural calm among the flowers; in a cottage that was just too picture-perfect, surrounded by honeysuckles, red ramblers, and hollyhocks—though, on second thought, none of those would be blooming yet, would they?—happily, 204 dressed in white muslin, playing the easier parts of the Arietta on the cottage piano. A bit silly, maybe, when you thought of her like that; but exquisite, adorable, pure-hearted, and flawless in her bright, clear integrity, as complete as a crystal in its faceted brilliance. She would be waiting for him, expecting him; and they would stroll through the winding lanes—or maybe there would be a governess cart for hire, pulled by a chubby pony that looked like a tub on legs—they would look for flowers in the woods, and maybe he would still remember what kind of sound a whitethroat makes; or even if he didn’t remember, he could always say he did with confidence. “That’s a whitethroat, Emily. Do you hear? The one that goes ‘Tweedly, weedly, weedledy dee.’”
“I’m waiting,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Patiently, however.”
“I’m waiting,” said Mrs. Viveash. “But I’m being patient.”
Gumbril looked at her and found her smiling like a tragic mask. After all, he reflected, Emily would still be there if he went down to-morrow. It would be stupid to quarrel with Myra about something that was really, when he came to think of it, not of enormous importance. It was stupid to quarrel with any one about anything; and with Myra and about this, particularly so. In this white dress patterned with flowing arabesques of black she looked, he thought, more than ever enchanting. There had been times in the past.... The past leads on to the present.... No; but in any case she was excellent company.
Gumbril looked at her and saw her smiling like a tragic mask. After all, he thought, Emily would still be there if he went down tomorrow. It would be pointless to argue with Myra about something that, when he really thought about it, wasn't that important. It was silly to argue with anyone about anything; and with Myra, especially about this. In that white dress with flowing black patterns, she looked, in his opinion, more enchanting than ever. There had been times in the past... The past leads to the present... No; but in any case, she was great company.
“Well,” he said, sighing decisively, “let’s go and send my wire.”
“Well,” he said, sighing with determination, “let’s go send my message.”
Mrs. Viveash made no comment, and traversing Jermyn Street they walked up the narrow passage under the lee of Wren’s bald barn of St. James’s, to the post office.
Mrs. Viveash didn't say anything, and as they walked along Jermyn Street, they went up the narrow passage next to Wren’s bald barn of St. James’s, heading to the post office.
“I shall pretext a catastrophe,” said Gumbril, as they 205entered; and going to the telegraph desk he wrote: “Slight accident on way to station not serious at all but a little indisposed come same train to-morrow.” He addressed the form and handed it in.
“I'll start with a disaster,” said Gumbril as they entered; and going to the telegraph desk, he wrote: “Slight accident on the way to the station, nothing serious, just feeling a bit unwell. I'll take the same train tomorrow.” He addressed the form and submitted it.
“A little what?” asked the young lady behind the bars, as she read it through, prodding each successive word with the tip of her blunt pencil.
“A little what?” asked the young woman behind the bars, as she read it through, poking each word with the tip of her dull pencil.
“A little indisposed,” said Gumbril, and he felt suddenly very much ashamed of himself. “A little indisposed,”—no, really, that was too much. He’d withdraw the telegram, he’d go after all.
“A bit under the weather,” said Gumbril, and he suddenly felt really ashamed of himself. “A bit under the weather”—no, that was really too much. He’d cancel the telegram; he’d go after all.
“Ready?” asked Mrs. Viveash, coming up from the other end of the counter where she had been buying stamps.
“Ready?” asked Mrs. Viveash, walking up from the other end of the counter where she had been buying stamps.
Gumbril pushed a florin under the bars.
Gumbril slid a florin under the bars.
“A little indisposed,” he said, hooting with laughter, and he walked towards the door leaning heavily on his stick and limping. “Slight accident,” he explained.
“A bit under the weather,” he said, laughing loudly, and he walked towards the door, leaning heavily on his cane and limping. “Just a little accident,” he clarified.
“What is the meaning of this clownery?” Mrs. Viveash inquired.
“What is the meaning of this nonsense?” Mrs. Viveash asked.
“What indeed?” Gumbril had limped up to the door and stood there, holding it open for her. He was taking no responsibility for himself. It was the clown’s doing, and the clown, poor creature, was non compos, not entirely there, and couldn’t be called to account for his actions. He limped after her towards Piccadilly.
“What exactly?” Gumbril had limped up to the door and stood there, holding it open for her. He wasn’t taking any responsibility for himself. It was the clown’s fault, and the clown, poor thing, was not in control, not entirely present, and couldn’t be held accountable for his actions. He limped after her towards Piccadilly.
“Giudicato guarabile in cinque giorni,” Mrs. Viveash laughed. “How charming that always is in the Italian papers. The fickle lady, the jealous lover, the stab, the colpo di rivoltella, the mere Anglo-Saxon black eye—all judged by the house surgeon at the Misericordia curable in five days. And you, my poor Gumbril, are you curable in five days?”
“Judged treatable in five days,” Mrs. Viveash laughed. “How delightful that always sounds in the Italian papers. The capricious woman, the jealous lover, the stabbing, the gunshot, the typical Anglo-Saxon black eye—all deemed by the house surgeon at the Misericordia to be curable in five days. And you, my poor Gumbril, are you curable in five days?”
206“That depends,” said Gumbril. “There may be complications.”
206 “That depends,” said Gumbril. “There could be complications.”
Mrs. Viveash waved her parasol; a taxi came swerving to the pavement’s edge in front of them. “Meanwhile,” she said, “you can’t be expected to walk.”
Mrs. Viveash waved her umbrella; a taxi came speeding to the curb in front of them. "In the meantime," she said, "you can’t be expected to walk."
At Verrey’s they lunched off lobsters and white wine. “Fish suppers,” Gumbril quoted jovially from the Restoration, “fish suppers will make a man hop like a flea.” Through the whole meal he clowned away in the most inimitable style. The ghost of a governess cart rolled along the twiddly lanes of Robertsbridge. But one can refuse to accept responsibility; a clown cannot be held accountable. And besides, when the future and the past are abolished, when it is only the present instant, whether enchanted or unenchanted, that counts, when there are no causes or motives, no future consequences to be considered, how can there be responsibility, even for those who are not clowns? He drank a great deal of hock, and when the clock struck two and the train had begun to snort out of Charing Cross, he could not refrain from proposing the health of Viscount Lascelles. After that he began telling Mrs. Viveash about his adventure as a Complete Man.
At Verrey’s, they had lunch with lobsters and white wine. “Fish dinners,” Gumbril said cheerfully, quoting from the Restoration, “fish dinners will make a man jump around like a flea.” Through the entire meal, he entertained everyone in his trademark style. The shadow of a governess cart rolled along the winding roads of Robertsbridge. But one can decline to take responsibility; a clown can’t be held liable. And besides, when the future and the past no longer exist, when it’s only the present moment, whether magical or not, that matters, when there are no causes or reasons, no future outcomes to think about, how can there be responsibility, even for those who aren’t clowns? He drank a lot of hock, and when the clock struck two and the train started to puff out of Charing Cross, he couldn’t help but propose a toast to Viscount Lascelles. After that, he began to tell Mrs. Viveash about his experience as a Complete Man.
“You should have seen me,” he said, describing his beard.
“You should have seen me,” he said, talking about his beard.
“I should have been bowled over.”
“I should have been blown away.”
“You shall see me, then,” said Gumbril. “Ah, what a Don Giovanni. La ci darem la mano, La mi dirai di si, Vieni, non e lontano, Partiam, ben mio, da qui. And they came, they came. Without hesitation. No ‘vorrei e non vorrei,’ no ‘mi trema un poco il cor.’ Straight away.”
“You’ll see me then,” said Gumbril. “Ah, what a Don Giovanni. Here, take my hand, you’ll say yes to me, Come on, it’s not far, Let’s leave, my dear, from here. And they came, they came. No hesitation. No ‘want to and don’t want to,’ no ‘my heart trembles a little.’ Right away.”
“Felice, io so, sarei,” Mrs. Viveash sang very faintly under her breath, from a remote bed of agony.
“I know I would be happy.,” Mrs. Viveash sang very quietly to herself, from a distant place of suffering.
207Ah, happiness, happiness; a little dull, some one had wisely said, when you looked at it from outside. An affair of duets at the cottage piano, of collecting specimens, hand in hand, for the hortus siccus. A matter of integrity and quietness.
207Ah, happiness, happiness; a bit dull, someone wisely said, when you view it from the outside. It's about singing duets at the cottage piano, gathering specimens hand in hand for the dried flower collection. It's all about integrity and tranquility.
“Ah, but the history of the young woman who was married four years ago,” exclaimed Gumbril with clownish rapture, “and remains to this day a virgin—what an episode in my memoirs!” In the enchanted darkness he had learned her young body. He looked at his fingers; her beauty was a part of their knowledge. On the tablecloth he drummed out the first bars of the Twelfth Sonata of Mozart. “And even after singing her duet with the Don,” he continued, “she is still virgin. There are chaste pleasures, sublimated sensualities. More thrillingly voluptuous,” with the gesture of a restaurant-keeper who praises the speciality of the house, he blew a treacly kiss, “than any of the grosser deliriums.”
“Ah, but the story of the young woman who got married four years ago,” Gumbril exclaimed with silly excitement, “and remains a virgin to this day—what an episode for my memoirs!” In the magical darkness, he had come to know her young body. He glanced at his fingers; her beauty was part of their knowledge. On the tablecloth, he tapped out the first notes of Mozart's Twelfth Sonata. “And even after singing her duet with the Don,” he continued, “she's still a virgin. There are pure pleasures, refined sensualities. More thrillingly voluptuous,” with the flourish of a restaurant owner who highlights the special of the day, he blew a syrupy kiss, “than any of the coarser delights.”
“What is all this about?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
“What’s all this about?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
Gumbril finished off his glass. “I am talking esoterically,” he said, “for my own pleasure, not yours.”
Gumbril finished his drink. “I'm speaking in riddles,” he said, “for my own enjoyment, not yours.”
“But tell me more about the beard,” Mrs. Viveash insisted. “I liked the beard so much.”
“But tell me more about the beard,” Mrs. Viveash insisted. “I really liked the beard.”
“All right,” said Gumbril, “let us try to be unworthy with coherence.”
“All right,” said Gumbril, “let’s see if we can be unworthy in a coherent way.”
They sat for a long time over their cigarettes; it was half past three before Mrs. Viveash suggested they should go.
They sat for a long time smoking their cigarettes; it was 3:30 before Mrs. Viveash suggested they should leave.
“Almost time,” she said, looking at her watch, “to have tea. One damned meal after another. And never anything new to eat. And every year one gets bored with another of the old things. Lobster, for instance, how I used to adore lobster once! But to-day—well, really, 208it was only your conversation, Theodore, that made it tolerable.”
“Almost time,” she said, glancing at her watch, “for tea. Just one boring meal after another. There’s never anything new to eat. Every year, you just get tired of the same old stuff. Lobster, for example—I used to love it! But today—well, honestly, it was only your conversation, Theodore, that made it bearable.”
Gumbril put his hand to his heart and bowed. He felt suddenly extremely depressed.
Gumbril placed his hand on his heart and bowed. He suddenly felt very depressed.
“And wine: I used to think Orvieto so heavenly. But this spring, when I went to Italy, it was just a bad muddy sort of Vouvray. And those soft caramels they call Fiats; I used to eat those till I was sick. I was at the sick stage before I’d finished one of them, this time in Rome.” Mrs. Viveash shook her head. “Disillusion after disillusion.”
“And wine: I used to think Orvieto was amazing. But this spring, when I went to Italy, it was just a bad, muddy version of Vouvray. And those soft caramels they call Fiats; I used to eat those until I felt sick. I was at the sick stage before I’d even finished one of them this time in Rome.” Mrs. Viveash shook her head. “Disillusion after disillusion.”
They walked down the dark passage into the street.
They walked down the dark hallway into the street.
“We’ll go home,” said Mrs. Viveash. “I really haven’t the spirit to do anything else this afternoon.” To the commissionaire who opened the door of the cab she gave the address of her house in St. James’s.
“We’ll go home,” said Mrs. Viveash. “I really don’t have the energy to do anything else this afternoon.” To the doorman who opened the cab door, she gave the address of her house in St. James’s.
“Will one ever recapture the old thrills?” she asked rather fatiguedly as they drove slowly through the traffic of Regent Street.
“Will anyone ever feel those old thrills again?” she asked wearily as they crawled through the traffic on Regent Street.
“Not by chasing after them,” said Gumbril, in whom the clown had quite evaporated. “If one sat still enough they might perhaps come back of their own accord....” There would be the faint sound as it were of feet approaching through the quiet.
“Not by chasing after them,” said Gumbril, who had completely lost his clown persona. “If you sit still long enough, they might come back on their own...” You could almost hear the faint sound of footsteps getting closer in the silence.
“It isn’t only food,” said Mrs. Viveash, who had closed her eyes and was leaning back in her corner.
“It’s not just about food,” said Mrs. Viveash, who had closed her eyes and was leaning back in her corner.
“So I can well believe.”
"So I totally believe."
“It’s everything. Nothing’s the same now. I feel it never will be.”
“It’s everything. Nothing is the same now. I feel like it never will be.”
“Never more,” croaked Gumbril.
“Not anymore,” croaked Gumbril.
“Never again,” Mrs. Viveash echoed. “Never again.” There were still no tears behind her eyes. “Did you ever know Tony Lamb?” she asked.
“Never again,” Mrs. Viveash repeated. “Never again.” There were still no tears in her eyes. “Did you ever know Tony Lamb?” she asked.
209“No,” Gumbril answered from his corner. “What about him?”
209 “No,” Gumbril replied from his corner. “What about him?”
Mrs. Viveash did not answer. What, indeed, about him? She thought of his very clear blue eyes and the fair, bright hair that had been lighter than his brown face. Brown face and neck, red-brown hands; and all the rest of his skin was as white as milk. “I was very fond of him,” she said at last. “That’s all. He was killed in 1917, just about this time of the year. It seems a very long time ago, don’t you think?”
Mrs. Viveash didn’t respond. What about him, really? She remembered his bright blue eyes and the light, golden hair that was lighter than his brown skin. His face and neck were brown, his hands a reddish-brown; the rest of his skin was as white as milk. “I really liked him,” she finally said. “That’s all. He was killed in 1917, around this time of the year. It feels like a very long time ago, don’t you think?”
“Does it?” Gumbril shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know. The past is abolished. Vivamus, mea Lesbia. If I weren’t so horribly depressed, I’d embrace you. That would be some slight compensation for my”—he tapped his foot with the end of his walking-stick—“my accident.”
“Does it?” Gumbril shrugged. “I don’t know. The past is gone. Let's live, my Lesbia. If I weren’t so unbelievably depressed, I’d hug you. That would be some small consolation for my”—he tapped his foot with the end of his walking stick—“my accident.”
“You’re depressed too?”
"You're feeling down too?"
“One should never drink at luncheon,” said Gumbril. “It wrecks the afternoon. One should also never think of the past and never for one moment consider the future. These are treasures of ancient wisdom. But perhaps after a little tea——” He leaned forward to look at the figures on the taximeter, for the cab had come to a standstill—“after a nip of the tannin stimulant”—he threw open the door—“we may feel rather better.”
“One should never drink at lunch,” said Gumbril. “It ruins the afternoon. One should also never dwell on the past and never for a second think about the future. These are gems of ancient wisdom. But maybe after a bit of tea——” He leaned forward to check the figures on the taximeter, as the cab had come to a stop—“after a quick sip of the tannin boost”—he threw open the door—“we might feel a bit better.”
Mrs. Viveash smiled excruciatingly. “For me,” she said, as she stepped out on to the pavement, “even tannin has lost its virtues now.”
Mrs. Viveash smiled painfully. “For me,” she said, as she stepped onto the sidewalk, “even tannin has lost its appeal now.”
Mrs. Viveash’s drawing-room was tastefully in the movement. The furniture was upholstered in fabrics designed by Dufy—racehorses and roses, little tennis players clustering in the midst of enormous flowers, printed in grey and ochre on a white ground. There were a couple of lamp-shades 210by Balla. On the pale rose-stippled walls hung three portraits of herself by three different and entirely incongruous painters, a selection of the usual oranges and lemons, and a rather forbidding contemporary nude painted in two tones of green.
Mrs. Viveash’s living room was stylishly designed. The furniture was covered in fabrics created by Dufy—racehorses and roses, little tennis players surrounded by huge flowers, printed in gray and ochre on a white background. There were a couple of lamp shades by Balla. On the pale rose-stippled walls hung three portraits of her by three different and completely mismatched artists, a mix of the usual oranges and lemons, and a rather intimidating contemporary nude painted in two shades of green.
“And how bored I am with this room and all these beastly pictures!” exclaimed Mrs. Viveash as she entered. She took off her hat and, standing in front of the mirror above the mantelpiece, smoothed her coppery hair.
“And how bored I am with this room and all these terrible pictures!” exclaimed Mrs. Viveash as she walked in. She took off her hat and, standing in front of the mirror above the mantelpiece, smoothed her coppery hair.
“You should take a cottage in the country,” said Gumbril, “buy a pony and a governess cart and drive along the twiddly lanes looking for flowers. After tea you open the cottage piano,” and suiting his action to the words, Gumbril sat down at the long-tailed Blüthner, “and you play, you play.” Very slowly and with parodied expressiveness he played the opening theme of the Arietta. “You wouldn’t be bored then,” he said, turning round to her, when he had finished.
“You should rent a cottage in the countryside,” Gumbril said, “buy a pony and a governess cart, and drive along the winding lanes looking for flowers. After tea, you’d open up the cottage piano,” and as he spoke, Gumbril sat down at the long-tailed Blüthner, “and you’d play, you’d play.” Very slowly and with exaggerated expressiveness, he played the opening theme of the Arietta. “You wouldn’t be bored then,” he said, turning to her when he finished.
“Ah, wouldn’t I!” said Mrs. Viveash. “And with whom do you propose that I should share my cottage?”
“Ah, wouldn’t I!” said Mrs. Viveash. “And who do you think I should share my cottage with?”
“Any one you like,” said Gumbril. His fingers hung, as though meditating over the keys.
“Anyone you want,” said Gumbril. His fingers hovered as if contemplating the keys.
“But I don’t like any one,” cried Mrs. Viveash with a terrible vehemence from her death-bed.... Ah, now it had been said, the truth. It sounded like a joke. Tony had been dead five years now. Those bright blue eyes—ah, never again. All rotted away to nothing.
“But I don’t like anyone,” cried Mrs. Viveash with intense passion from her deathbed... Ah, now it had been said, the truth. It sounded like a joke. Tony had been dead for five years now. Those bright blue eyes—ah, never again. All gone, completely decayed.
“Then you should try,” said Gumbril, whose hands had begun to creep softly forward into the Twelfth Sonata. “You should try.”
“Then you should give it a shot,” said Gumbril, whose hands had started to gently move forward into the Twelfth Sonata. “You should give it a shot.”
“But I do try,” said Mrs. Viveash. Her elbows propped on the mantelpiece, her chin resting on her clasped hands, 211she was looking fixedly at her own image in the glass. Pale eyes looked unwaveringly into pale eyes. The red mouth and its reflection exchanged their smiles of pain. She had tried; it revolted her now to think how often she had tried; she had tried to like some one, any one, as much as Tony. She had tried to recapture, to re-evoke, to revivify. And there had never been anything, really, but a disgust. “I haven’t succeeded,” she added, after a pause.
“But I do try,” said Mrs. Viveash. With her elbows on the mantelpiece and her chin resting on her clasped hands, 211 she was staring at her reflection in the mirror. Pale eyes met pale eyes. The red lips and their reflection exchanged smiles of pain. She had tried; it sickened her now to think about how often she had tried; she had tried to care for someone, anyone, as much as Tony. She had tried to recapture, to revive, to bring back to life. But there had never really been anything except disgust. “I haven’t succeeded,” she added after a pause.
The music had shifted from F major to D minor; it mounted in leaping anapæsts to a suspended chord, ran down again, mounted once more, modulating to C minor, then, through a passage of trembling notes to A flat major, to the dominant of D flat, to the dominant of C, to C minor, and at last, to a new clear theme in the major.
The music changed from F major to D minor; it rose in energetic rhythms to a suspended chord, fell back down, climbed up again, shifting to C minor, then, through a series of delicate notes to A flat major, to the dominant of D flat, to the dominant of C, to C minor, and finally, to a fresh clear theme in the major.
“Then I’m sorry for you,” said Gumbril, allowing his fingers to play on by themselves. He felt sorry, too, for the subjects of Mrs. Viveash’s desperate experiments. She mightn’t have succeeded in liking them—for their part, poor devils, they in general only too agonizingly liked her.... Only too.... He remembered the cold, damp spots on his pillow, in the darkness. Those hopeless, angry tears. “You nearly killed me once,” he said.
“Then I feel sorry for you,” said Gumbril, letting his fingers move on their own. He also felt pity for Mrs. Viveash’s victims in her desperate experiments. She might not have actually managed to like them—yet, for their part, those poor souls usually only liked her way too much.... Way too much.... He recalled the cold, damp patches on his pillow in the dark. Those hopeless, angry tears. “You almost killed me once,” he said.
“Only time kills,” said Mrs. Viveash, still looking into her own pale eyes. “I have never made any one happy,” she added, after a pause. “Never any one,” she thought, except Tony, and Tony they had killed, shot him through the head. Even the bright eyes had rotted, like any other carrion. She too had been happy then. Never again.
“Only time kills,” said Mrs. Viveash, still staring into her own pale eyes. “I’ve never made anyone happy,” she added after a pause. “Never anyone,” she thought, except Tony, and they had killed him, shot him through the head. Even the bright eyes had decayed, like any other corpse. She had been happy then. Never again.
A maid came in with the tea-things.
A maid walked in with the tea set.
“Ah, the tannin!” exclaimed Gumbril with enthusiasm, and broke off his playing. “The one hope of salvation.” He poured out two cups, and picking up one of them he came 212over to the fireplace and stood behind her, sipping slowly at the pale brewage and looking over her shoulder at their two reflections in the mirror.
“Ah, the tannin!” Gumbril exclaimed excitedly, stopping his playing. “The one hope for salvation.” He poured two cups, picked one up, and walked over to the fireplace, standing behind her, sipping slowly from the pale drink while glancing over her shoulder at their two reflections in the mirror. 212
“La ci darem,” he hummed. “If only I had my beard!” He stroked his chin and with the tip of his forefinger brushed up the drooping ends of his moustache. “You’d come trembling like Zerlina, in under its golden shadow.”
La ci darem, he hummed. “If only I had a beard!” He stroked his chin and used the tip of his forefinger to lift the drooping ends of his mustache. “You’d come in, trembling like Zerlina, under its golden shadow.”
Mrs. Viveash smiled. “I don’t ask for anything better,” she said. “What more delightful part! Felice, io so, sarei: Batti, batti, o bel Mazetto. Enviable Zerlina!”
Mrs. Viveash smiled. “I couldn’t ask for anything better,” she said. “What a delightful part! Happy, I know, I would be: Knock, knock, oh beautiful Mazetto. Enviable Zerlina!”
The servant made another silent entry.
The servant quietly came in again.
“A gentleman,” she said, “called Mr. Shearwater would like——”
“A gentleman,” she said, “named Mr. Shearwater would like——”
“Tell him I’m not at home,” said Mrs. Viveash, without looking round.
“Tell him I’m not home,” said Mrs. Viveash, without turning around.
There was a silence. With raised eyebrows Gumbril looked over Mrs. Viveash’s shoulder at her reflection. Her eyes were calm and without expression, she did not smile or frown. Gumbril still questioningly looked. In the end he began to laugh.
There was a silence. With raised eyebrows, Gumbril looked over Mrs. Viveash’s shoulder at her reflection. Her eyes were calm and blank; she didn’t smile or frown. Gumbril continued to look at her with questions in his mind. Eventually, he started to laugh.
CHAPTER XV
They were playing that latest novelty from across the water, “What’s he to Hecuba?” Sweet, sweet and piercing, the saxophone pierced into the very bowels of compassion and tenderness, pierced like a revelation from heaven, pierced like the angel’s treacly dart into the holy Teresa’s quivering and ecstasiated flank. More ripely and roundly, with a kindly and less agonizing voluptuousness, the ’cello meditated those Mohammedan ecstasies that last, under the green palms of Paradise, six hundred inenarrable years apiece. Into this charged atmosphere the violin admitted refreshing draughts of fresh air, cool and thin like the breath from a still damp squirt. And the piano hammered and rattled away unmindful of the sensibilities of the other instruments, banged away all the time reminding every one concerned, in a thoroughly business-like way, that this was a cabaret where people came to dance the fox-trot; not a baroque church for female saints to go into ecstasies in, not a mild, happy valley of tumbling houris.
They were playing that latest hit from overseas, “What’s he to Hecuba?” Sweet, sweet, and piercing, the saxophone cut deep into the core of compassion and tenderness, like a message from heaven, like an angel’s sugary dart into the trembling and ecstatic side of the holy Teresa. More mature and full-bodied, with a gentle and less painful sensuality, the cello reflected those Mohammedan ecstasies that last, under the green palms of Paradise, for six hundred indescribable years each. Into this charged atmosphere, the violin brought in refreshing bursts of crisp air, cool and light like the breath from a still damp spray. Meanwhile, the piano hammered and rattled away, oblivious to the sensitivities of the other instruments, banging steadily and reminding everyone involved, in a thoroughly business-like manner, that this was a cabaret where people came to dance the fox-trot; not a baroque church for female saints to lose themselves in ecstasy, nor a gentle, happy valley of tumbling houris.
At each recurrence of the refrain the four negroes of the orchestra, or at least the three of them who played with their hands alone—for the saxophonist always blew at this point with a redoubled sweetness, enriching the passage with a warbling contrapuntal soliloquy that fairly wrung the entrails and transported the pierced heart—broke into melancholy and drawling song:
At each repetition of the refrain, the four Black musicians in the orchestra—well, at least three of them who played with just their hands—because the saxophonist always played with even more sweetness at this point, adding a wailing counter-melody that really tugged at the gut and lifted the aching heart—burst into a sad and drawn-out song:
“What unspeakable sadness,” said Gumbril, as he stepped, stepped through the intricacies of the trot. “Eternal passion, eternal pain. Les chants désesperés sont les chants les plus beaux, Et j’en sais d’immortels qui sont de purs sanglots. Rum tiddle-um-tum, pom-pom. Amen. What’s he to Hecuba? Nothing at all. Nothing, mark you. Nothing, nothing.”
“What unbearable sadness,” said Gumbril, as he walked through the complexities of the trot. “Endless passion, endless pain. Desperate songs are the most beautiful songs, and I know of timeless ones that are simply cries. Rum tiddle-um-tum, pom-pom. Amen. What does he care about Hecuba? Nothing at all. Nothing, you hear? Nothing, nothing.”
“Nothing,” repeated Mrs. Viveash. “I know all about that.” She sighed.
“Nothing,” Mrs. Viveash said again. “I know all about that.” She sighed.
“I am nothing to you,” said Gumbril, gliding with skill between the wall and the Charybdis of a couple dangerously experimenting with a new step. “You are nothing to me. Thank God. And yet here we are, two bodies with but a single thought, a beast with two backs, a perfectly united centaur trotting, trotting.” They trotted.
“I mean nothing to you,” Gumbril said, skillfully maneuvering between the wall and the couple dangerously trying out a new dance step. “You mean nothing to me. Thank God. And yet here we are, two bodies with just one thought, a creature with two backs, a perfectly united centaur moving along, moving along.” They moved along.
“What’s he to Hecuba?” The grinning blackamoors repeated the question, reiterated the answer on a tone of frightful unhappiness. The saxophone warbled on the verge of anguish. The couples revolved, marked time, stepped and stepped with an habitual precision, as though performing some ancient and profoundly significant rite. Some were in fancy dress, for this was a gala night at the cabaret. Young women disguised as callipygous Florentine pages, blue-breeched Gondoliers, black-breeched Toreadors circulated, moon-like, round the hall, clasped sometimes in the arms of Arabs, or white clowns, or more often of untravestied partners. The faces reflected in the mirrors 215were the sort of faces one feels one ought to know by sight; the cabaret was ‘Artistic.’
“What does he mean to Hecuba?” The grinning black entertainers repeated the question, echoing the answer with a tone of deep sadness. The saxophone wailed on the edge of despair. The couples spun around, kept time, and danced with a practiced precision, as if performing some ancient and deeply meaningful ritual. Some were in costumes, since it was a gala night at the cabaret. Young women dressed as curvy Florentine pages, blue-breeched gondoliers, and black-breeched toreadors floated around the hall, sometimes in the arms of Arabs, or white clowns, but more often with their non-costumed partners. The faces reflected in the mirrors were the kind of faces one feels they should recognize; the cabaret was 'Artistic.' 215
“What’s he to Hecuba?”
"What's he got to do with Hecuba?"
Mrs. Viveash murmured the response, almost piously, as though she were worshipping almighty and omnipresent Nil. “I adore this tune,” she said, “this divine tune.” It filled up a space, it moved, it jigged, it set things twitching in you, it occupied time, it gave you a sense of being alive. “Divine tune, divine tune,” she repeated with emphasis, and she shut her eyes, trying to abandon herself, trying to float, trying to give Nil the slip.
Mrs. Viveash whispered her response, almost reverently, as if she were worshipping the all-powerful and ever-present Nil. “I love this song,” she said, “this heavenly song.” It filled a void, it flowed, it danced, it stirred something in you, it filled time, it made you feel alive. “Heavenly song, heavenly song,” she repeated with passion, and she closed her eyes, trying to let go, trying to drift away, trying to escape Nil.
“Ravishing little Toreador, that,” said Gumbril, who had been following the black-breeched travesty with affectionate interest.
“Ravishing little Toreador, that,” said Gumbril, who had been following the black-breeched performance with affectionate interest.
Mrs. Viveash opened her eyes. Nil was unescapable. “With Piers Cotton, you mean? Your tastes are a little common, my dear Theodore.”
Mrs. Viveash opened her eyes. Nil was unavoidable. “With Piers Cotton, you mean? Your tastes are a bit basic, my dear Theodore.”
“Green-eyed monster!”
"Green-eyed monster!"
Mrs. Viveash laughed. “When I was being ‘finished’ in Paris,” she said, “Mademoiselle always used to urge me to take fencing lessons. C’est un exercice très gracieux. Et puis,” Mrs. Viveash mimicked a passionate earnestness, “et puis, ça dévelope le bassin. Your Toreador, Gumbril, looks as though she must be a champion with the foils. Quel bassin!”
Mrs. Viveash laughed. “When I was finishing up in Paris,” she said, “Mademoiselle always urged me to take fencing lessons. It's a very graceful exercise. And then,” Mrs. Viveash mimicked a passionate earnestness, “and then, it develops the pelvis. Your Toreador, Gumbril, looks like she must be a champion with the foils. What a pool!”
“Hush,” said Gumbril. They were abreast of the Toreador and her partner. Piers Cotton turned his long greyhound’s nose in their direction.
“Hush,” said Gumbril. They were next to the Toreador and her partner. Piers Cotton turned his long greyhound’s nose toward them.
“How are you?” he asked across the music.
“How are you?” he asked over the music.
They nodded. “And you?”
They nodded. "What about you?"
“Ah, writing such a book,” cried Piers Cotton, “such a brilliant, brilliant, flashing book.” The dance was carrying 216them apart. “Like a smile of false teeth,” he shouted across the widening gulf, and disappeared in the crowd.
“Ah, writing a book like that,” shouted Piers Cotton, “such a brilliant, brilliant, flashy book.” The dance was pulling them apart. “Like a fake smile,” he yelled across the growing distance, and then he vanished into the crowd.
“What’s he to Hecuba?” Lachrymosely, the hilarious blackamoors chanted their question, mournfully pregnant with its foreknown reply.
“What’s he to Hecuba?” The tearful, funny black people chanted their question, heavy with the sadness of the answer they already knew.
Nil, omnipresent nil, world-soul, spiritual informer of all matter. Nil in the shape of a black-breeched moon-basined Toreador. Nil, the man with the greyhound’s nose. Nil, as four blackamoors. Nil in the form of a divine tune. Nil, the faces, the faces one ought to know by sight, reflected in the mirrors of the hall. Nil this Gumbril whose arm is round one’s waist, whose feet step in and out among one’s own. Nothing at all.
Nil, always-present nothingness, the soul of the world, the spiritual essence behind all matter. Nothing in the shape of a Toreador dressed in black pants. Nothing, the man with the nose of a greyhound. Nothing as four black figures. Nothing in the form of a divine melody. Nothing, the faces, the faces that should be recognized, reflected in the hall's mirrors. Nothing, this Gumbril whose arm is around your waist, whose feet move in and out among your own. Absolutely nothing.
That’s why there’ll be no wedding. No wedding at St. George’s, Hanover Square,—oh, desperate experiment!—with Nil Viveash, that charming boy, that charming nothing at all, engaged at the moment in hunting elephants, hunting fever and carnivores among the Tikki-tikki pygmies. That’s why there’ll be no wedding on Wednesday week. For Lycidas is dead, dead ere his prime. For the light strawy hair (not a lock left), the brown face, the red-brown hands and the smooth boy’s body, milk-white, milk-warm, are nothing at all, nothing, now, at all—nil these five years—and the shining blue eyes as much nil as the rest.
That’s why there won’t be a wedding. No wedding at St. George’s, Hanover Square—oh, what a desperate attempt!—with Nil Viveash, that charming guy, that charming nobody, currently off looking for elephants and dealing with fevers and carnivores among the Tikki-tikki pygmies. That’s why there won’t be a wedding next Wednesday. Because Lycidas is dead, gone before his time. The light straw-colored hair (not a single strand left), the tanned face, the reddish-brown hands, and the smooth boy’s body, pale and warm like milk, mean nothing at all now—nothing, really—after five years—and those shining blue eyes are just as empty as everything else.
“Always the same people,” complained Mrs. Viveash, looking round the room. “The old familiar faces. Never any one new. Where’s the younger generation, Gumbril? We’re old, Theodore. There are millions younger than we are. Where are they?”
“Always the same people,” complained Mrs. Viveash, looking around the room. “The same familiar faces. Never anyone new. Where’s the younger generation, Gumbril? We’re old, Theodore. There are millions who are younger than we are. Where are they?”
“I’m not responsible for them,” said Gumbril. “I’m not even responsible for myself.” He imagined a cottagey room, under the roof, with a window near the floor and a 217sloping ceiling where you were always bumping your head; and in the candlelight Emily’s candid eyes, her grave and happy mouth; in the darkness, the curve, under his fingers, of her firm body.
“I’m not responsible for them,” said Gumbril. “I’m not even responsible for myself.” He pictured a cozy room in the attic, with a window close to the floor and a sloping ceiling where you were always hitting your head; and in the candlelight, Emily’s honest eyes, her serious yet cheerful mouth; in the shadows, the curve of her firm body under his fingers.
“Why don’t they come and sing for their supper?” Mrs. Viveash went on petulantly. “It’s their business to amuse us.”
“Why don’t they come and sing for their dinner?” Mrs. Viveash continued irritably. “It’s their job to entertain us.”
“They’re probably thinking of amusing themselves,” Gumbril suggested.
“They're probably just trying to entertain themselves,” Gumbril suggested.
“Well, then, they should do it where we can see them.”
“Well, then, they should do it where we can see them.”
“What’s he to Hecuba?”
"What's he to Hecuba?"
“Nothing at all,” Gumbril clownishly sang. The room, in the cottage, had nothing to do with him. He breathed Mrs. Viveash’s memories of Italian jasmines, laid his cheek for a moment against her smooth hair. “Nothing at all.” Happy clown!
“Nothing at all,” Gumbril jokingly sang. The room in the cottage had nothing to do with him. He breathed in Mrs. Viveash’s memories of Italian jasmines and rested his cheek briefly against her smooth hair. “Nothing at all.” Happy clown!
Way down in old Bengal, under the green Paradisiac palms, among the ecstatic mystagogues and the saints who scream beneath the divine caresses, the music came to an end. The four negroes wiped their glistening faces. The couples fell apart. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash sat down and smoked a cigarette.
Way down in old Bengal, under the lush paradise palms, amidst the ecstatic mystics and the saints who scream under the divine touches, the music stopped. The four Black musicians wiped their shiny faces. The couples separated. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash sat down and smoked a cigarette.
CHAPTER XVI
The blackamoors had left the platform at the end of the hall. The curtains looped up at either side had slid down, cutting it off from the rest of the room—“making two worlds,” Gumbril elegantly and allusively put it, “where only one grew before—and one of them a better world,” he added too philosophically, “because unreal.” There was the theatrical silence, the suspense. The curtains parted again.
The blackamoors had stepped off the platform at the end of the hall. The curtains that were looped up on either side had fallen, separating it from the rest of the room—“creating two worlds,” Gumbril skillfully and suggestively stated, “where only one existed before—and one of them a better world,” he added a bit too philosophically, “because it’s not real.” There was a theatrical silence, a moment of suspense. The curtains parted again.
On a narrow bed—on a bier perhaps—the corpse of a woman. The husband kneels beside it. At the foot stands the doctor, putting away his instruments. In a beribboned pink cradle reposes a monstrous baby.
On a narrow bed—possibly on a makeshift stretcher—lies the body of a woman. The husband kneels beside her. At the foot of the bed stands the doctor, packing away his tools. In a decorated pink crib lies a grotesque baby.
The Husband: Margaret! Margaret!
The Husband: Margaret! Margaret!
The Doctor: She is dead.
The Doctor: She’s gone.
The Husband: Margaret!
The Husband: Margaret!
The Doctor: Of septicæmia, I tell you.
The Doctor: It's septicemia, I’m telling you.
The Husband: I wish that I too were dead!
The Husband: I wish I were dead too!
The Doctor: But you won’t to-morrow.
The Doctor: But you won’t feel that way tomorrow.
The Husband: To-morrow! But I don’t want to live to see to-morrow.
The Husband: Tomorrow! I don’t want to live to see tomorrow.
The Doctor: You will to-morrow.
The Doctor: You will tomorrow.
The Husband: Margaret! Margaret! Wait for me there; I shall not fail to meet you in that hollow vale.
The Husband: Margaret! Margaret! Wait for me; I'll definitely meet you in that quiet valley.
The Doctor: You will not be slow to survive her.
The Doctor: You won’t take long to move on from her.
The Husband: Christ have mercy upon us!
The Husband: Lord, have mercy on us!
219The Doctor: You would do better to think of the child.
219The Doctor: You should focus more on the child.
The Husband (rising and standing menacingly over the cradle): Is that the monster?
The Husband (standing up and looming over the crib): Is that the monster?
The Doctor: No worse than others.
The Doctor: Not worse than anyone else.
The Husband: Begotten in a night of immaculate pleasure, monster, may you live loveless, in dirt and impurity!
The Husband: Born from a night of pure pleasure, monster, may you live without love, in dirt and uncleanliness!
The Doctor: Conceived in lust and darkness, may your own impurity always seem heavenly, monster, in your own eyes!
The Doctor: Born from desire and shadow, may your own flaws always seem divine, monster, in your own eyes!
The Husband: Murderer, slowly die all your life long!
The Husband: Killer, suffer and wither your whole life!
The Doctor: The child must be fed.
The Doctor: The child needs to be fed.
The Husband: Fed? With what?
The Husband: Fed? With what?
The Doctor: With milk.
The Doctor: With milk.
The Husband: Her milk is cold in her breasts.
The Husband: Her milk is cold in her breasts.
The Doctor: There are still cows.
The Doctor: There are still cows.
The Husband: Tubercular shorthorns. (Calling.) Let Short-i’-the-horn be brought!
The Husband: Tubercular shorthorns. (Calling.) Let Short-i’-the-horn come here!
Voices (off): Short-i’-the-horn! Short-i’-the-horn! (Fadingly) Short-i’-the....
Voices (off): Short-i’-the-horn! Short-i’-the-horn! (Fading) Short-i’-the....
The Doctor: In nineteen hundred and twenty-one, twenty-seven thousand nine hundred and thirteen women died in childbirth.
The Doctor: In 1921, 27,913 women died during childbirth.
The Husband: But none of them belonged to my harem.
The Husband: But none of them were in my harem.
The Doctor: Each of them was somebody’s wife.
The Doctor: Each of them was someone’s wife.
The Husband: Doubtless. But the people we don’t know are only characters in the human comedy. We are the tragedians.
The Husband: Definitely. But the people we don’t know are just characters in the human drama. We are the ones living through the tragedy.
The Doctor: Not in the spectator’s eyes.
The Doctor: Not in the eyes of the audience.
The Husband: Do I think of the spectators? Ah, Margaret! Margaret!...
The Husband: Do I care about the audience? Ah, Margaret! Margaret!...
220The Doctor: The twenty-seven thousand nine hundred and fourteenth.
220The Doctor: The 27,914th.
The Husband: The only one!
The Husband: The only one!
The Doctor: But here comes the cow.
The Doctor: But here comes the cow.
(Short-i’-the-horn is led in by a Yokel.)
(Short-i’-the-horn is brought in by a country bumpkin.)
The Husband: Ah, good Short-i’-the-horn! (He pats the animal.) She was tested last week, was she not?
The Husband: Ah, good Short-i’-the-horn! (He pats the animal.) She was tested last week, right?
The Yokel: Ay, sir.
The Yokel: Yes, sir.
The Husband: And found tubercular. No?
The Husband: So, they found out she had tuberculosis, right?
The Yokel: Even in the udders, may it please you.
The Yokel: Even in the udders, if that suits you.
The Husband: Excellent! Milk me the cow, sir, into this dirty wash-pot.
The Husband: Great! Pour the milk from the cow, sir, into this filthy washpot.
The Yokel: I will, sir. (He milks the cow.)
The Yokel: I will, sir. (He milks the cow.)
The Husband: Her milk—her milk is cold already. All the woman in her chilled and curdled within her breasts. Ah, Jesus! what miraculous galactagogue will make it flow again?
The Husband: Her milk—it's already cold. All the life in her has turned cold and curdled within her breasts. Ah, Jesus! What miraculous remedy will make it flow again?
The Yokel: The wash-pot is full, sir.
The Yokel: The wash pot is full, sir.
The Husband: Then take the cow away.
The Husband: Then take the cow away.
The Yokel: Come, Short-i’-the-horn; come up, good Short-i’-the-horn. (He goes out with the cow.)
The Yokel: Come on, Short-i’-the-horn; come here, good Short-i’-the-horn. (He exits with the cow.)
The Husband (pouring the milk into a long-tubed feeding-bottle): Here’s for you, monster, to drink your own health in. (He gives the bottle to the child.)
The Husband (pouring the milk into a long-tubed feeding bottle): Here’s to you, little monster, drink this for your health. (He gives the bottle to the child.)
Curtain.
Curtain.
“A little ponderous, perhaps,” said Gumbril, as the curtain came down.
“A bit heavy, maybe,” said Gumbril as the curtain fell.
“But I liked the cow.” Mrs. Viveash opened her cigarette-case and found it empty. Gumbril offered her one of his. She shook her head. “I don’t want it in the least,” she said.
“But I liked the cow.” Mrs. Viveash opened her cigarette case and saw it was empty. Gumbril offered her one of his. She shook her head. “I don’t want it at all,” she said.
221“Yes, the cow was in the best pantomime tradition,” Gumbril agreed. Ah! but it was a long time since he had been to a Christmas pantomime. Not since Dan Leno’s days. All the little cousins, the uncles and aunts on both sides of the family, dozens and dozens of them—every year they filled the best part of a row in the dress circle at Drury Lane. And buns were stickily passed from hand to hand, chocolates circulated; the grown-ups drank tea. And the pantomime went on and on, glory after glory, under the shining arch of the stage. Hours and hours; and the grown-ups always wanted to go away before the harlequinade. And the children felt sick from eating too much chocolate, or wanted with such extreme urgency to go to the w.c. that they had to be led out, trampling and stumbling over everybody else’s feet—and every stumble making the need more agonizingly great—in the middle of the transformation scene. And there was Dan Leno, inimitable Dan Leno, dead now as poor Yorick, no more than a mere skull like anybody else’s skull. And his mother, he remembered, used to laugh at him sometimes till the tears ran down her cheeks. She used to enjoy things thoroughly, with a whole heart.
221“Yeah, the cow was in the best pantomime tradition,” Gumbril agreed. Ah! But it had been ages since he last went to a Christmas pantomime. Not since Dan Leno’s time. All the little cousins, uncles, and aunts from both sides of the family—dozens of them—every year they took up most of a row in the dress circle at Drury Lane. Sticky buns were passed from hand to hand, chocolates were shared around; the adults sipped tea. And the pantomime went on and on, full of delights, under the shining stage arch. Hours and hours; and the adults always wanted to leave before the harlequinade. The kids felt sick from too much chocolate or desperately needed to go to the restroom, dragging along and stumbling over everyone’s feet—and each stumble made the urgency feel even greater—in the middle of the transformation scene. And there was Dan Leno, unmatched Dan Leno, now gone like poor Yorick, just a mere skull like anyone else’s skull. And he remembered how his mother used to laugh at him until tears rolled down her cheeks. She really enjoyed things, with her whole heart.
“I wish they’d hurry up with the second scene,” said Mrs. Viveash. “If there’s anything that bores me, it’s entr’actes.”
“I wish they’d hurry up with the second scene,” said Mrs. Viveash. “If there’s anything that bores me, it’s interludes.”
“Most of one’s life is an entr’acte,” said Gumbril, whose present mood of hilarious depression seemed favourable to the enunciation of apophthegms.
“Most of life is an intermission,” said Gumbril, whose current mood of hilariously deep sadness seemed perfect for dropping wisdom.
“None of your cracker mottoes, please,” protested Mrs. Viveash. All the same, she reflected, what was she doing now but waiting for the curtain to go up again, waiting, with what unspeakable weariness of spirit, for the curtain 222that had rung down, ten centuries ago, on those blue eyes, that bright strawy hair and the weathered face?
“None of your cheesy sayings, please,” Mrs. Viveash protested. Still, she thought about it: what was she doing now but waiting for the curtain to rise again, waiting, with an indescribable exhaustion of spirit, for the curtain 222 that had fallen, ten centuries ago, on those blue eyes, that bright straw-colored hair, and the weathered face?
“Thank God,” she said with an expiring earnestness, “here’s the second scene!”
“Thank God,” she said with a tired sincerity, “here’s the second scene!”
The curtain went up. In a bald room stood the Monster, grown now from an infant into a frail and bent young man with bandy legs. At the back of the stage a large window giving on to a street along which people pass.
The curtain rose. In an empty room stood the Monster, now grown from a baby into a fragile, hunched young man with bow legs. At the back of the stage was a large window overlooking a street where people passed by.
The Monster (solus): The young girls of Sparta, they say, used to wrestle naked with naked Spartan boys. The sun caressed their skins till they were brown and transparent like amber or a flask of olive oil. Their breasts were hard, their bellies flat. They were pure with the chastity of beautiful animals. Their thoughts were clear, their minds cool and untroubled. I spit blood into my handkerchief and sometimes I feel in my mouth something slimy, soft and disgusting, like a slug—and I have coughed up a shred of my lung. The rickets from which I suffered in childhood have bent my bones and made them old and brittle. All my life I have lived in this huge town, whose domes and spires are wrapped in a cloud of stink that hides the sun. The slug-dank tatters of lung that I spit out are black with the soot I have been breathing all these years. I am now come of age. Long-expected one-and-twenty has made me a fully privileged citizen of this great realm of which the owners of the Daily Mirror, the News of the World and the Daily Express are noble peers. Somewhere, I must logically infer, there must be other cities, built by men for men to live in. Somewhere, in the past, in the future, a very long way off.... But perhaps the only street improvement schemes that ever really improve the streets are schemes 223in the minds of those who live in them: schemes of love mostly. Ah! here she comes.
The Monster (solus): They say the young girls of Sparta used to wrestle naked with naked Spartan boys. The sun warmed their skin until it was brown and clear like amber or a bottle of olive oil. Their bodies were fit, with flat stomachs and firm breasts. They were pure like beautiful animals. Their thoughts were clear, and their minds were calm and carefree. I cough up blood into my handkerchief, and sometimes I taste something slimy, soft, and disgusting in my mouth, like a slug—and I’ve even coughed up a piece of my lung. The rickets I had as a child have curved my bones, making them old and fragile. I’ve lived my whole life in this massive city, where the domes and spires are hidden in a haze of smell that blocks out the sun. The slug-like bits of lung I spit out are black from all the soot I've inhaled over the years. I’ve reached adulthood now. Turning twenty-one has made me a full citizen of this great realm, where the owners of the Daily Mirror, the News of the World, and the Daily Express are considered noble peers. Somewhere, I can logically assume, there must be other cities created by men for men to live in. Somewhere, in the past or the future, far away.... But maybe the only real improvements to the streets are the ones imagined by those who live there: mostly dreams of love. Ah! Here she comes.
(The Young Lady enters. She stands outside the window, in the street, paying no attention to the Monster; she seems to be waiting for somebody.)
(The Young Lady enters. She stands outside the window, in the street, ignoring the Monster; she looks like she's waiting for someone.)
She is like a pear tree in flower. When she smiles, it is as though there were stars. Her hair is like the harvest in an eclogue, her cheeks are all the fruits of summer. Her arms and thighs are as beautiful as the soul of St. Catherine of Siena. And her eyes, her eyes are plumbless with thought and limpidly pure like the water of the mountains.
She’s like a pear tree in bloom. When she smiles, it feels like there are stars. Her hair is like the harvest in a poem, her cheeks are the fruits of summer. Her arms and thighs are as beautiful as the spirit of St. Catherine of Siena. And her eyes, her eyes are deep with thought and clear like mountain water.
The Young Lady: If I wait till the summer sale, the crêpe de Chine will be reduced by at least two shillings a yard, and on six camisoles that will mean a lot of money. But the question is: can I go from May till the end of July with the underclothing I have now?
The Young Lady: If I wait for the summer sale, the crêpe de Chine will be marked down by at least two shillings a yard, which will add up to a lot of money for six camisoles. But the question is: can I make it from May to the end of July with the underwear I have now?
The Monster: If I knew her, I should know the universe!
The Monster: If I knew her, I would know everything!
The Young Lady: My present ones are so dreadfully middle-class. And if Roger should ... by any chance....
The Young Lady: My current friends are so painfully middle-class. And if Roger should... by any chance...
The Monster: Or, rather, I should be able to ignore it, having a private universe of my own.
The Monster: Or, I should be able to overlook it since I have my own private universe.
The Young Lady: If—if he did—well, it might be rather humiliating with these I have ... like a servant’s almost....
The Young Lady: If—if he did—well, it might be pretty embarrassing with these I have... like a servant’s almost....
The Monster: Love makes you accept the world; it puts an end to criticism.
The Monster: Love makes you embrace the world; it stops you from judging.
The Young Lady: His hand already....
The Young Lady: His hand already....
The Monster: Dare I, dare I tell her how beautiful she is?
The Monster: Should I, should I really tell her how beautiful she is?
The Young Lady: On the whole, I think I’d better get it now, though it will cost more.
The Young Lady: Overall, I think it's better to get it now, even if it costs more.
224The Monster (desperately advancing to the window as though to assault a battery): Beautiful! beautiful!
224The Monster (frantically moving toward the window as if to attack a stronghold): Gorgeous! Gorgeous!
The Young Lady (looking at him): Ha, ha, ha!
The Young Lady (looking at him): Haha!
The Monster: But I love you, flowering pear tree; I love you, golden harvest; I love you, fruitage of summer; I love you, body and limbs, with the shape of a saint’s thought.
The Monster: But I love you, beautiful pear tree; I love you, golden harvest; I love you, the fruits of summer; I love you, your body and limbs, shaped like a saint’s thought.
The Young Lady (redoubles her laughter): Ha, ha, ha!
The Young Lady (laughs even harder): Ha, ha, ha!
The Monster (taking her hand): You cannot be cruel! (He is seized with a violent paroxysm of coughing which doubles him up, which shakes and torments him. The handkerchief he holds to his mouth is spotted with blood.)
The Monster (taking her hand): You can’t be so cruel! (He is hit with a violent coughing fit that bends him over, shaking and tormenting him. The handkerchief he presses to his mouth is stained with blood.)
The Young Lady: You disgust me! (She draws away her skirts so that they shall not come in contact with him.)
The Young Lady: You make me sick! (She pulls her skirts away so they don't touch him.)
The Monster: But I swear to you, I love—I—— (He is once more interrupted by his cough.)
The Monster: But I promise you, I love—I—— (He is once again interrupted by his cough.)
The Young Lady: Please go away. (In a different voice) Ah, Roger! (She advances to meet a snub-nosed lubber with curly hair and a face like a groom’s, who passes along the street at this moment.)
The Young Lady: Please leave me alone. (In a different voice) Ah, Roger! (She steps forward to meet a clumsy guy with curly hair and a face like a groom's, who walks by on the street right now.)
Roger: I’ve got the motor-bike waiting at the corner.
Roger: I've got the motorcycle waiting at the corner.
The Young Lady: Let’s go, then.
The Young Lady: Let’s go.
Roger (pointing to the Monster): What’s that?
Roger (pointing to the Monster): What’s that?
The Young Lady: Oh, it’s nothing in particular.
The Young Lady: Oh, it’s nothing special.
(Both roar with laughter. Roger escorts her out, patting her familiarly on the back as they walk along.)
(Both burst out laughing. Roger leads her out, giving her a friendly pat on the back as they walk together.)
The Monster (looking after her): There is a wound under my left pap. She has deflowered all women. I cannot....
The Monster (watching over her): I have a wound under my left breast. She has taken the innocence of all women. I can't....
“Lord!” whispered Mrs. Viveash, “how this young man bores me!”
“Wow!” whispered Mrs. Viveash, “this young man is so boring!”
225“I confess,” replied Gumbril, “I have rather a taste for moralities. There is a pleasant uplifting vagueness about these symbolical generalized figures which pleases me.”
225“I admit,” replied Gumbril, “I have a bit of a liking for moral themes. There’s a nice, inspiring ambiguity about these symbolic, generalized figures that appeals to me.”
“You were always charmingly simple-minded,” said Mrs. Viveash. “But who’s this? As long as the young man isn’t left alone on the stage, I don’t mind.”
“You were always adorably unsophisticated,” said Mrs. Viveash. “But who’s this? As long as the young man isn’t left alone on stage, I don’t mind.”
Another female figure has appeared in the street beyond the window. It is the Prostitute. Her face, painted in two tones of red, white, green, blue and black, is the most tasteful of nature-mortes.
Another woman has shown up in the street outside the window. It's the Prostitute. Her face, painted in two shades of red, white, green, blue, and black, is the most stylish of still lifes.
The Prostitute: Hullo, duckie!
The Prostitute: Hey there, cutie!
The Monster: Hullo!
The Monster: Hello!
The Prostitute: Are you lonely?
The Prostitute: Feeling lonely?
The Monster: Yes.
The Monster: Yeah.
The Prostitute: Would you like me to come in to see you?
The Sex Worker: Do you want me to come in and see you?
The Monster: Very well.
The Monster: Alright.
The Prostitute: Shall we say thirty bob?
The Sex Worker: Should we say thirty bucks?
The Monster: As you like.
The Monster: As you wish.
The Prostitute: Come along then.
The Prostitute: Let's go then.
(She climbs through the window and they go off together through the door on the left of the stage. The curtains descend for a moment, then rise again. The Monster and the Prostitute are seen issuing from the door at which they went out.)
(She climbs through the window, and they exit together through the door on the left side of the stage. The curtains fall for a moment, then rise again. The Monster and the Prostitute are seen coming out of the door they just went through.)
The Monster (taking out a cheque-book and a fountain pen): Thirty shillings....
The Monster (pulling out a checkbook and a fountain pen): Thirty dollars....
The Prostitute: Thank you. Not a cheque. I don’t want any cheques. How do I know it isn’t a dud one that 226they’ll refuse payment for at the bank? Ready money for me, thanks.
The Prostitute: Thanks, but not a check. I don’t want any checks. How do I know it’s not a bad one they won’t cash at the bank? Cash for me, please.
The Monster: But I haven’t got any cash on me at the moment.
The Monster: But I don’t have any cash on me right now.
The Prostitute: Well, I won’t take a cheque. Once bitten, twice shy, I can tell you.
The Prostitute: Well, I won’t accept a check. Once bitten, twice shy, believe me.
The Monster: But I tell you I haven’t got any cash.
The Monster: But I’m telling you, I don’t have any money.
The Prostitute: Well, all I can say is, here I stay till I get it. And, what’s more, if I don’t get it quick, I’ll make a row.
The Prostitute: All I can say is, I’m staying right here until I get it. And if I don’t get it soon, I’ll make a scene.
The Monster: But this is absurd. I offer you a perfectly good cheque....
The Monster: This is ridiculous. I’m offering you a perfectly good check....
The Prostitute: And I won’t take it. So there!
The Prostitute: And I’m not going to take it. So there!
The Monster: Well then, take my watch. It’s worth more than thirty bob. (He pulls out his gold half-hunter.)
The Monster: Fine, take my watch. It’s worth more than thirty bucks. (He pulls out his gold half-hunter.)
The Prostitute: Thank you, and get myself arrested as soon as I take it to the pop-shop! No, I want cash, I tell you.
The Prostitute: Thanks, but I’ll get arrested as soon as I take it to the pawn shop! No, I want cash, I’m telling you.
The Monster: But where the devil do you expect me to get it at this time of night?
The Monster: But where do you expect me to find it at this time of night?
The Prostitute: I don’t know. But you’ve got to get it pretty quick.
The Prostitute: I don’t know. But you need to figure it out quickly.
The Monster: You’re unreasonable.
The Monster: You’re being unreasonable.
The Prostitute: Aren’t there any servants in this house?
The Prostitute: Are there no staff in this house?
The Monster: Yes.
The Monster: Yes.
The Prostitute: Well, go and borrow it from one of them.
The Prostitute: Then go ask one of them to lend it to you.
The Monster: But really, that would be too low, too humiliating.
The Monster: Honestly, that would be too degrading, too embarrassing.
The Prostitute: All right, I’ll begin kicking up a noise. I’ll go to the window and yell till all the neighbours are 227woken up and the police come to see what’s up. You can borrow it from the copper then.
The Prostitute: Fine, I’ll start making a scene. I’ll go to the window and yell until all the neighbors wake up and the police come to see what’s going on. Then you can borrow it from the cop.
The Monster: You really won’t take my cheque? I swear to you it’s perfectly all right. There’s plenty of money to meet it.
The Monster: You really won’t take my check? I promise it’s completely fine. There’s more than enough money to cover it.
The Prostitute: Oh, shut up! No more dilly-dallying. Get me my money at once, or I’ll start the row. One, two, three.... (She opens her mouth wide as if to yell.)
The Prostitute: Oh, just shut up! No more messing around. Get me my cash right now, or I’ll make a scene. One, two, three.... (She opens her mouth wide as if to yell.)
The Monster: All right. (He goes out.)
The Monster: Okay. (He exits.)
The Prostitute: Nice state of things we’re coming to, when young rips try and swindle us poor girls out of our money! Mean, stinking skunks! I’d like to slit the throats of some of them.
The Prostitute: What a crazy world we’re living in, where young punks try to con us poor girls out of our money! Slimy, disgusting creeps! I’d like to take them out for good.
The Monster (coming back again): Here you are. (He hands her money.)
The Monster (returning): Here you go. (He hands her money.)
The Prostitute (examining it): Thank you, dearie. Any other time you’re lonely....
The Prostitute (checking it): Thanks, sweetheart. Anytime you’re feeling lonely....
The Monster: No, no!
The Monster: No, no!
The Prostitute: Where did you get it finally?
The Prostitute: Where did you finally get it?
The Monster: I woke the cook.
The Monster: I woke up the chef.
The Prostitute (goes off into a peal of laughter): Well, so long, duckie. (She goes out.)
The Prostitute (busting into laughter): See you later, darling. (She exits.)
The Monster (solus): Somewhere there must be love like music. Love harmonious and ordered: two spirits, two bodies moving contrapuntally together. Somewhere, the stupid brutish act must be made to make sense, must be enriched, must be made significant. Lust, like Diabelli’s waltz, a stupid air, turned by a genius into three-and-thirty fabulous variations. Somewhere....
The Monster (solus): Somewhere there must be love that feels like music. Love that’s harmonious and organized: two souls, two bodies moving in sync together. Somewhere, the senseless, brutish act must be given meaning, must become deeper, must be made significant. Desire, like Diabelli’s waltz, a simple tune, transformed by genius into thirty-three amazing variations. Somewhere....
“Oh dear!” sighed Mrs. Viveash.
“Oh no!” sighed Mrs. Viveash.
“Charming!” Gumbril protested.
“Charming!” Gumbril said.
... love like sheets of silky flame; like landscapes brilliant in the sunlight against a background of purple thunder; like the solution of a cosmic problem; like faith....
... love like sheets of smooth fire; like vibrant scenes in the sunlight against a backdrop of purple storms; like the solution to a universal mystery; like belief....
“Crikey!” said Mrs. Viveash.
“Wow!” said Mrs. Viveash.
... Somewhere, somewhere. But in my veins creep the maggots of the pox....
... Somewhere, somewhere. But in my veins crawl the maggots of the illness....
“Really, really!” Mrs. Viveash shook her head. “Too medical!”
“Seriously, seriously!” Mrs. Viveash shook her head. “So clinical!”
... crawling towards the brain, crawling into the mouth, burrowing into the bones. Insatiably.
... crawling toward the brain, crawling into the mouth, digging into the bones. Never satisfied.
The Monster threw himself to the ground, and the curtain came down.
The Monster fell to the ground, and the curtain came down.
“And about time too!” declared Mrs. Viveash.
“And it’s about time!” exclaimed Mrs. Viveash.
“Charming!” Gumbril stuck to his guns. “Charming! charming!”
“Charming!” Gumbril held his ground. “Charming! Charming!”
There was a disturbance near the door. Mrs. Viveash looked round to see what was happening. “And now on top of it all,” she said, “here comes Coleman, raving, with an unknown drunk.”
There was a commotion by the door. Mrs. Viveash turned to see what was going on. “And now, as if that's not enough,” she said, “here comes Coleman, shouting, with some random drunk.”
“Have we missed it?” Coleman was shouting. “Have we missed all the lovely bloody farce?”
“Did we miss it?” Coleman was shouting. “Did we miss the whole ridiculous mess?”
“Lovely bloody!” his companion repeated with drunken raptures, and he went into fits of uncontrollable laughter. He was a very young boy with straight dark hair and a face of Hellenic beauty, now distorted with tipsiness.
“Lovely bloody!” his friend echoed with drunken delight, and he burst into fits of uncontrollable laughter. He was a very young boy with straight dark hair and a face of classical beauty, now twisted by tipsiness.
Coleman greeted his acquaintances in the hall, shouting a jovial obscenity to each. “And Bumbril-Gumbril,” he exclaimed, catching sight of him at last in the front row. 229“And Hetaira-Myra!” He pushed his way through the crowd, followed unsteadily by his young disciple. “So you’re here,” he said, standing over them and looking down with an enigmatic malice in his bright blue eyes. “Where’s the physiologue?”
Coleman greeted his friends in the hall, cheerfully shouting a playful curse at each of them. “And Bumbril-Gumbril,” he called out, finally spotting him in the front row. 229 “And Hetaira-Myra!” He made his way through the crowd, with his young follower wobbling behind him. “So you’re here,” he said, standing over them and looking down with a mysterious malice in his bright blue eyes. “Where’s the physiologue?”
“Am I the physiologue’s keeper?” asked Gumbril. “He’s with his glands and his hormones, I suppose. Not to mention his wife.” He smiled to himself.
“Am I supposed to take care of the physiologue?” Gumbril asked. “He’s busy with his glands and hormones, I guess. Plus his wife.” He smiled to himself.
“Where the hormones, there moan I,” said Coleman, skidding off sideways along the slippery word. “I hear, by the way, that there’s a lovely prostitute in this play.”
“Where the hormones are, there I complain,” said Coleman, sliding off to the side along the slippery word. “I’ve heard that there’s an attractive sex worker in this show.”
“You’ve missed her,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“You’ve missed her,” Mrs. Viveash said.
“What a misfortune,” said Coleman. “We’ve missed the delicious trull,” he said, turning to the young man.
“What a bummer,” said Coleman. “We’ve missed the amazing girl,” he said, turning to the young man.
The young man only laughed.
The guy just laughed.
“Let me introduce, by the way,” said Coleman. “This is Dante,” he pointed to the dark-haired boy; “and I am Virgil. We’re making a round tour—or, rather, a descending spiral tour of hell. But we’re only at the first circle so far. These, Alighieri, are two damned souls, though not, as you might suppose, Paolo and Francesca.”
“Let me introduce everyone,” Coleman said. “This is Dante,” he pointed to the dark-haired boy, “and I’m Virgil. We’re going on a round tour—or, actually, a descending spiral tour of hell. But we’re still only at the first circle so far. These, Alighieri, are two damned souls, though not, as you might think, Paolo and Francesca.”
The boy continued to laugh, happily and uncomprehendingly.
The boy kept laughing, joyfully and without a clue.
“Another of these interminable entr’actes,” complained Mrs. Viveash. “I was just saying to Theodore here that if there’s one thing I dislike more than another, it’s a long entr’acte.” Would hers ever come to an end?
“Another one of these endless intermissions,” complained Mrs. Viveash. “I was just telling Theodore here that if there’s one thing I can’t stand more than anything else, it’s a long intermission.” Would hers ever end?
“And if there’s one thing I dislike more than another,” said the boy, breaking silence for the first time, with an air of the greatest earnestness, “it’s ... it’s one thing more than another.”
“And if there’s one thing I dislike more than anything else,” said the boy, finally breaking the silence with the utmost seriousness, “it’s... it’s one thing more than anything else.”
230“And you’re perfectly right in doing so,” said Coleman. “Perfectly right.”
230“And you’re absolutely right in doing that,” said Coleman. “Absolutely right.”
“I know,” the boy replied modestly.
“I know,” the boy said humbly.
When the curtain rose again it was on an aged Monster, with a black patch over the left side of his nose, no hair, no teeth, and sitting harmlessly behind the bars of an asylum.
When the curtain rose again, it showed an old Monster, with a black patch over the left side of his nose, no hair, no teeth, and sitting harmlessly behind the bars of an asylum.
The Monster: Asses, apes and dogs! Milton called them that; he should have known. Somewhere there must be men, however. The variations on Diabelli prove it. Brunelleschi’s dome is more than the magnification of Cléo de Mérode’s breast. Somewhere there are men with power, living reasonably. Like our mythical Greeks and Romans. Living cleanly. The images of the gods are their portraits. They walk under their own protection. (The Monster climbs on to a chair and stands in the posture of a statue.) Jupiter, father of gods, a man, I bless myself, I throw bolts at my own disobedience, I answer my own prayers, I pronounce oracles to satisfy the questions I myself propound. I abolish all tetters, poxes, blood-spitting, rotting of bones. With love I recreate the world from within. Europa puts an end to squalor, Leda does away with tyranny, Danae tempers stupidity. After establishing these reforms in the social sewer, I climb, I climb, up through the manhole, out of the manhole, beyond humanity. For the manhole, even the manhole, is dark; though not so dingy as the doghole it was before I altered it. Up through the manhole, towards the air. Up, up! (And the Monster, suiting the action to his words, climbs up the runged back of his chair and stands, by a miraculous feat of acrobacy, on the topmost bar.) I begin to see the stars through other eyes than my own. More than dog already, I become more than man. 231I begin to have inklings of the shape and sense of things. Upwards, upwards I strain, I peer, I reach aloft. (The balanced Monster reaches, strains and peers.) And I seize, I seize! (As he shouts these words, the Monster falls heavily, head foremost, to the floor. He lies there quite still. After a little time the door opens and the Doctor of the first scene enters with a Warder.)
The Monster: Donkeys, monkeys, and dogs! Milton called them that; he should have known better. But there must be men out there, somewhere. The variations on Diabelli prove it. Brunelleschi’s dome is more than just a bigger version of Cléo de Mérode’s chest. Somewhere, there are men with power, living sensibly. Like our mythical Greeks and Romans. Living well. The images of the gods are their portraits. They walk under their own protection. (The Monster climbs onto a chair and poses like a statue.) Jupiter, father of gods, a man, I bless myself, I throw bolts at my own disobedience, I answer my own prayers, I deliver oracles to satisfy my own questions. I wipe out all sickness, plagues, bloodshed, and decay. With love, I recreate the world from within. Europa ends poverty, Leda destroys tyranny, Danae fights ignorance. After fixing these problems in the social sewage, I climb, I climb, up through the manhole, out of the manhole, beyond humanity. Because even the manhole is dark; though not as filthy as the doghole it was before I changed it. Up through the manhole, towards the air. Up, up! (And the Monster, matching his actions to his words, climbs up the rungs of his chair and stands, performing an incredible acrobatic feat, on the top rung.) I start to see the stars with different eyes than mine. More than a dog already, I become more than a man. 231 I begin to sense the shape and meaning of things. Upwards, upwards I strain, I look, I reach up high. (The balanced Monster reaches, strains, and looks.) And I grab, I grab! (As he shouts these words, the Monster falls heavily, headfirst, to the floor. He lies there completely still. After a moment, the door opens and the Doctor from the first scene enters with a Warder.)
The Warder: I heard a crash.
The Warder: I heard a loud noise.
The Doctor (who has by this time become immensely old and has a beard like Father Thames): It looks as though you were right. (He examines the Monster.)
The Doctor (who has now grown very old and has a beard like Father Thames): It looks like you were right. (He examines the Monster.)
The Warder: He was for ever climbing on to his chair.
The Warder: He always used to get up on his chair.
The Doctor: Well, he won’t any more. His neck’s broken.
The Doctor: Well, he won’t be doing that anymore. His neck is broken.
The Warder: You don’t say so?
The Warder: You can't be serious?
The Doctor: I do.
The Doctor: I am.
The Warder: Well, I never!
The Warder: Well, I can't believe it!
The Doctor: Have it carried down to the dissecting-room.
The Doctor: Take it to the dissection room.
The Warder: I’ll send for the porters at once.
The Warder: I’ll call for the porters right away.
(Exeunt severally, and Curtain.)
(They exit separately, and Curtain.)
“Well,” said Mrs. Viveash, “I’m glad that’s over.”
“Well,” said Mrs. Viveash, “I’m glad that’s done.”
The music struck up again, saxophone and ’cello, with the thin draught of the violin to cool their ecstasies and the thumping piano to remind them of business. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash slid out into the dancing crowd, revolving as though by force of habit.
The music started again, with the saxophone and cello, the light touch of the violin to balance their excitement, and the pounding piano to bring them back to reality. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash moved into the dancing crowd, spinning around as if it were second nature.
“These substitutes for the genuine copulative article,” said Coleman to his disciple, “are beneath the dignity of hell-hounds like you and me.”
“These substitutes for the real deal,” said Coleman to his disciple, “are below the dignity of hellhounds like us.”
Charmed, the young man laughed; he was attentive as 232though at the feet of Socrates. Coleman had found him in a night club, where he had gone in search of Zoe, found him very drunk in the company of two formidable women fifteen or twenty years his senior, who were looking after him, half maternally out of pure kindness of heart, half professionally; for he seemed to be carrying a good deal of money. He was incapable of looking after himself. Coleman had pounced on him at once, claimed an old friendship which the youth was too tipsy to be able to deny, and carried him off. There was something, he always thought, peculiarly interesting about the spectacle of children tobogganing down into the cesspools.
Charmed, the young man laughed; he was attentive as though he were at the feet of Socrates. Coleman had found him in a nightclub, where he went looking for Zoe, discovering him very drunk in the company of two impressive women fifteen or twenty years older than him, who were taking care of him, partly out of pure kindness and partly as a job; because he seemed to be carrying quite a bit of cash. He was unable to take care of himself. Coleman quickly approached him, claimed an old friendship that the young man was too inebriated to reject, and took him away. He always thought there was something particularly interesting about watching children sledding down into the cesspools.
“I like this place,” said the young man.
“I like this place,” the young man said.
“Tastes differ!” Coleman shrugged his shoulders. “The German professors have catalogued thousands of people whose whole pleasure consists in eating dung.”
“Tastes differ!” Coleman shrugged. “The German professors have documented thousands of people whose entire enjoyment comes from eating dung.”
The young man smiled and nodded, rather vaguely. “Is there anything to drink here?” he asked.
The young man smiled and nodded, somewhat uncertainly. “Is there anything to drink here?” he asked.
“Too respectable,” Coleman answered, shaking his head.
“Too respectable,” Coleman replied, shaking his head.
“I think this is a bloody place,” said the young man.
“I think this is a really messed up place,” said the young man.
“Ah! but some people like blood. And some like boots. And some like long gloves and corsets. And some like birch-rods. And some like sliding down slopes and can’t look at Michelangelo’s ‘Night’ on the Medici Tombs without dying the little death, because the statue seems to be sliding. And some....”
“Ah! but some people like blood. And some like boots. And some like long gloves and corsets. And some like birch rods. And some like sliding down slopes and can’t look at Michelangelo’s ‘Night’ on the Medici Tombs without feeling exhilarated, because the statue seems to be sliding. And some....”
“But I want something to drink,” insisted the young man.
“But I want something to drink,” insisted the young man.
Coleman stamped his feet, waved his arms. “À boire! à boire!” he shouted, like the newborn Gargantua. Nobody paid any attention.
Coleman stamped his feet and waved his arms. “Cheers!” he shouted, like the newborn Gargantua. Nobody paid any attention.
233The music came to an end. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash reappeared.
233 The music stopped. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash came back.
“Dante,” said Coleman, “calls for drink. We must leave the building.”
“Dante,” Coleman said, “wants a drink. We have to leave the building.”
“Yes. Anything to get out of this,” said Mrs. Viveash. “What’s the time?”
“Yeah. Anything to escape this,” said Mrs. Viveash. “What time is it?”
Gumbril looked at his watch. “Half-past one.”
Gumbril checked his watch. “1:30 PM.”
Mrs. Viveash sighed. “Can’t possibly go to bed,” she said, “for another hour at least.”
Mrs. Viveash sighed. “I can't go to bed yet,” she said, “for at least another hour.”
They walked out into the street. The stars were large and brilliant overhead. There was a little wind that almost seemed to come from the country. Gumbril thought so, at any rate; he thought of the country.
They stepped out onto the street. The stars shone brightly above them. A light breeze seemed to come from the countryside. Gumbril thought so, at least; he thought about the countryside.
“The question is, where?” said Coleman. “You can come to my bordello, if you like; but it’s a long way off and Zoe hates us all so much, she’ll probably set on us with the meat-chopper. If she’s back again, that is. Though she may be out all night. Zoe mou, sas agapo. Shall we risk it?”
“The question is, where?” Coleman said. “You can come to my place if you want, but it’s a long way and Zoe hates us all so much, she’ll probably come at us with a meat cleaver. If she’s back, that is. Though she might be out all night. Zoe, I love you. Should we take the chance?”
“To me it’s quite indifferent,” said Mrs. Viveash faintly, as though wholly preoccupied with expiring.
“To me it doesn’t really matter,” said Mrs. Viveash softly, as if she was completely consumed by the thought of dying.
“Or there’s my place,” Gumbril said abruptly, as though shaking himself awake out of some dream.
“Or there’s my place,” Gumbril said suddenly, as if snapping out of some dream.
“But you live still farther, don’t you?” said Coleman. “With venerable parents, and so forth. One foot in the grave and all that. Shall we mingle hornpipes with funerals?” He began to hum Chopin’s ‘Funeral March’ at three times its proper speed, and seizing the young stranger in his arms, two-stepped two or three turns on the pavement, then released his hold and let him go reeling against the area railings.
“But you live even farther away, right?” said Coleman. “With your elderly parents and all that. One foot in the grave and everything. Should we mix hornpipes with funerals?” He started to hum Chopin’s 'Funeral March' at three times its normal speed, grabbed the young stranger as if they were dancing, two-stepped a few turns on the pavement, then let go and watched him stumble against the railings.
“No, I don’t mean the family mansion,” said Gumbril. 234“I mean my own rooms. They’re quite near. In Great Russell Street.”
“No, I don’t mean the family mansion,” said Gumbril. 234“I mean my own place. They’re really close. On Great Russell Street.”
“I never knew you had any rooms, Theodore,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“I never knew you had any rooms, Theodore,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“Nobody did.” Why should they know now? Because the wind seemed almost a country wind? “There’s drink there,” he said.
“Nobody did.” Why should they know now? Because the wind felt almost like a country breeze? “There’s a drink over there,” he said.
“Splendid!” cried the young man. They were all splendid people.
“Awesome!” exclaimed the young man. They were all amazing people.
“There’s some gin,” said Gumbril.
“There's some gin,” said Gumbril.
“Capital aphrodisiac!” Coleman commented.
"Money is a big turn-on!" Coleman commented.
“Some light white wine.”
“Some light white wine.”
“Diuretic.”
“Water pill.”
“And some whisky.”
"And some whiskey."
“The great emetic,” said Coleman. “Come on.” And he struck up the March of the Fascisti. “Giovinezza, giovinezza, primavera di bellezza....” The noise went fading down the dark, empty streets.
“The great emetic,” Coleman said. “Let’s go.” And he started playing the March of the Fascisti. “Youth, youth, spring of beauty....” The sound drifted down the dark, empty streets.
The gin, the white wine, and even, for the sake of the young stranger, who wanted to sample everything, the emetic whisky, were produced.
The gin, the white wine, and even, for the sake of the young stranger who wanted to try everything, the harsh whisky were brought out.
“I like your rooms,” said Mrs. Viveash, looking round her. “And I resent your secrecy about them, Theodore.”
“I like your rooms,” said Mrs. Viveash, looking around. “And I’m really annoyed by your secrecy about them, Theodore.”
“Drink, puppy!” Coleman refilled the boy’s glass.
“Drink up, pup!” Coleman topped off the boy’s glass.
“Here’s to secrecy,” Gumbril proposed. Shut it tightly, keep it dark, cover it up. Be silent, prevaricate, lie outright. He laughed and drank. “Do you remember,” he went on, “those instructive advertisements of Eno’s Fruit Salt they used to have when we were young? There was one little anecdote about a doctor who advised the hypochondriacal patient who had come to consult him, 235to go and see Grimaldi, the clown; and the patient answered, ‘I am Grimaldi.’ Do you remember?”
“Here’s to keeping secrets,” Gumbril suggested. Keep it locked away, keep it hidden, cover it up. Stay quiet, dodge the truth, outright lie. He chuckled and took a sip. “Do you remember,” he continued, “those informative ads for Eno’s Fruit Salt that used to air when we were kids? There was this little story about a doctor who recommended a hypochondriac patient, who had come to see him, go check out Grimaldi, the clown; and the patient replied, ‘I am Grimaldi.’ Do you remember?”
“No,” said Mrs. Viveash. “And why do you?”
“No,” said Mrs. Viveash. “And why do you?”
“Oh, I don’t know. Or rather, I do know,” Gumbril corrected himself, and laughed again.
“Oh, I’m not sure. Actually, I am sure,” Gumbril fixed himself, and laughed again.
The young man suddenly began to boast. “I lost two hundred pounds yesterday playing chemin de fer,” he said, and looked round for applause.
The young man suddenly started bragging. “I lost two hundred dollars yesterday playing train,” he said, looking around for applause.
Coleman patted his curly head. “Delicious child!” he said. “You’re positively Hogarthian.”
Coleman patted his curly head. “Delicious kid!” he said. “You’re totally Hogarthian.”
Angrily, the boy pushed him away. “What are you doing?” he shouted; then turned and addressed himself once more to the others. “I couldn’t afford it, you know—not a bloody penny of it. Not my money, either.” He seemed to find it exquisitely humorous. “And that two hundred wasn’t all,” he added, almost expiring with mirth.
Angrily, the boy shoved him away. “What are you doing?” he yelled; then turned back to the others. “I couldn't afford it, you know—not a single penny. It’s not my money, either.” He seemed to find it incredibly funny. “And that two hundred wasn’t all,” he added, nearly bursting with laughter.
“Tell Coleman how you borrowed his beard, Theodore.”
“Tell Coleman how you borrowed his beard, Theodore.”
Gumbril was looking intently into his glass, as though he hoped to see in its pale mixture of gin and Sauterne visions, as in a crystal, of the future. Mrs. Viveash touched him on the arm and repeated her injunction.
Gumbril was staring intently into his glass, as if he expected to see visions of the future in its pale mix of gin and Sauterne, like looking into a crystal ball. Mrs. Viveash touched him on the arm and reminded him again of her instruction.
“Oh, that!” said Gumbril rather irritably. “No. It isn’t an interesting story.”
“Oh, that!” Gumbril said a bit irritably. “No. It’s not an interesting story.”
“Oh yes, it is! I insist,” said Mrs. Viveash, commanding peremptorily from her death-bed.
“Oh yes, it is! I insist,” Mrs. Viveash said, commanding firmly from her deathbed.
Gumbril drank his gin and Sauterne. “Very well then,” he said reluctantly, and began.
Gumbril drank his gin and Sauterne. “Alright then,” he said hesitantly, and started.
“I don’t know what my governor will say,” the young man put in once or twice. But nobody paid any attention to him. He relapsed into a sulky and, it seemed to him, very dignified silence. Under the warm, jolly tipsiness he felt a chill of foreboding. He poured out some more whisky.
“I don’t know what my governor will say,” the young man interjected a couple of times. But nobody listened to him. He fell into a sulky and, to him, very dignified silence. Beneath the warm, cheerful buzz, he felt a chill of anxiety. He poured another shot of whisky.
236Gumbril warmed to his anecdote. Expiringly Mrs. Viveash laughed from time to time, or smiled her agonizing smile. Coleman whooped like a Redskin.
236Gumbril got into his story. Mrs. Viveash occasionally laughed weakly or gave her painful smile. Coleman cheered like a Native American warrior.
“And after the concert to these rooms,” said Gumbril.
“And after the concert, to these rooms,” said Gumbril.
Well, let everything go. Into the mud. Leave it there, and let the dogs lift their hind legs over it as they pass.
Well, let everything go. Into the mud. Leave it there, and let the dogs lift their back legs over it as they walk by.
“Ah! the genuine platonic fumblers,” commented Coleman.
“Ah! the real platonic fumble-makers,” commented Coleman.
“I am Grimaldi,” Gumbril laughed. Further than this it was difficult to see where the joke could go. There, on the couch, where Mrs. Viveash and Coleman were now sitting, she had lain sleeping in his arms.
“I am Grimaldi,” Gumbril laughed. Beyond that, it was hard to see how the joke could continue. There, on the couch, where Mrs. Viveash and Coleman were now sitting, she had been sleeping in his arms.
“Towsing, in Elizabethan,” said Coleman.
“Towsing, in Elizabethan,” Coleman said.
Unreal, eternal in the secret darkness. A night that was an eternal parenthesis among the other nights and days.
Unreal, everlasting in the hidden darkness. A night that felt like an endless pause among all the other nights and days.
“I feel I’m going to be sick,” said the young man suddenly. He had wanted to go on silently and haughtily sulking; but his stomach declined to take part in the dignified game.
“I think I’m going to be sick,” said the young man suddenly. He had planned to keep sulking silently and with an air of superiority; but his stomach refused to cooperate in this dignified act.
“Good Lord!” said Gumbril, and jumped up. But before he could do anything effective, the young man had fulfilled his own prophecy.
“Good Lord!” said Gumbril, jumping up. But before he could do anything useful, the young man had made his prediction come true.
“The real charm about debauchery,” said Coleman philosophically, “is its total pointlessness, futility, and above all its incredible tediousness. If it really were all roses and exhilaration, as these poor children seem to imagine, it would be no better than going to church or studying the higher mathematics. I should never touch a drop of wine or another harlot again. It would be against my principles. I told you it was emetic,” he called to the young man.
“The real charm of debauchery,” Coleman said thoughtfully, “is its complete pointlessness, futility, and most of all, its incredible boredom. If it were truly all roses and excitement, as these poor kids seem to think, it would be no better than going to church or studying advanced mathematics. I would never touch a drop of wine or another prostitute again. It would go against my principles. I told you it was nauseating,” he called out to the young man.
“And what are your principles?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
“And what are your principles?” Mrs. Viveash asked.
237“Oh, strictly ethical,” said Coleman.
“Oh, totally ethical,” said Coleman.
“You’re responsible for this creature,” said Gumbril, pointing to the young man, who was sitting on the floor near the fireplace, cooling his forehead against the marble of the mantelpiece. “You must take him away. Really, what a bore!” His nose and mouth were all wrinkled up with disgust.
“You’re responsible for this guy,” said Gumbril, pointing to the young man sitting on the floor near the fireplace, cooling his forehead against the marble mantelpiece. “You need to take him away. Seriously, what a drag!” His nose and mouth were all scrunched up in disgust.
“I’m sorry,” the young man whispered. He kept his eyes shut and his face was exceedingly pale.
“I’m sorry,” the young man whispered. He kept his eyes closed, and his face was very pale.
“But with pleasure,” said Coleman. “What’s your name?” he asked the young man, “and where do you live?”
“But of course,” said Coleman. “What’s your name?” he asked the young man, “and where do you live?”
“My name is Porteous,” murmured the young man.
“My name is Porteous,” the young man said softly.
“Good lord!” cried Gumbril, letting himself fall on to the couch beside Mrs. Viveash. “That’s the last straw!”
“Good lord!” exclaimed Gumbril, collapsing onto the couch next to Mrs. Viveash. “That’s the last straw!”
CHAPTER XVII
The two o’clock snorted out of Charing Cross, but no healths were drunk, this time, to Viscount Lascelles. A desiccating sobriety made arid the corner of the third-class carriage in which Gumbril was sitting. His thoughts were an interminable desert of sand, with not a palm in sight, not so much as a comforting mirage. Once again he fumbled in his breast-pocket, brought out and unfolded the flimsy paper. Once more he read. How many times had he read before?
The two o’clock train left Charing Cross, but this time, no toasts were made to Viscount Lascelles. A dry seriousness filled the corner of the third-class carriage where Gumbril sat. His thoughts were an endless desert of sand, with not a single palm tree in sight, not even a reassuring mirage. Once again, he fumbled in his breast pocket, pulled out and unfolded the thin paper. How many times had he read it before?
“Your telegram made me very unhappy. Not merely because of the accident—though it made me shudder to think that something terrible might have happened, poor darling—but also, selfishly, my own disappointment. I had looked forward so much. I had made a picture of it all so clearly. I should have met you at the station with the horse and trap from the Chequers, and we’d have driven back to the cottage—and you’d have loved the cottage. We’d have had tea and I’d have made you eat an egg with it after your journey. Then we’d have gone for a walk; through the most heavenly wood I found yesterday to a place where there’s a wonderful view—miles and miles of it. And we’d have wandered on and on, and sat down under the trees, and the sun would have set, and the twilight would slowly have come to an end, and we’d have gone home again and found the lamps lighted and supper ready—not 239very grand, I’m afraid, for Mrs. Vole isn’t the best of cooks. And then the piano; for there is a piano, and I had the tuner come specially from Hastings yesterday, so that it isn’t so bad now. And you’d have played; and perhaps I would have made my noises on it. And at last it would have been time for candles and bed. When I heard you were coming, Theodore, I told Mrs. Vole a lie about you. I said you were my husband, because she’s fearfully respectable, of course; and it would dreadfully disturb her if you weren’t. But I told myself that, too. I meant that you should be. You see, I tell you everything. I’m not ashamed. I wanted to give you everything I could, and then we should always be together, loving one another. And I should have been your slave, I should have been your property and lived inside your life. But you would always have had to love me.
“Your telegram really upset me. Not only because of the accident—though it scared me to think something awful might have happened, my poor darling—but also, selfishly, because I was so disappointed. I had been looking forward to it so much. I pictured everything so clearly. I would have met you at the station with the horse and trap from the Chequers, and we’d have driven back to the cottage—and you would have loved the cottage. We would have had tea, and I would have made you eat an egg with it after your journey. Then we’d have gone for a walk through the beautiful woods I discovered yesterday to a spot with an amazing view—miles and miles of it. We’d have kept wandering, sat under the trees, watched the sunset as twilight faded, then headed home to find the lamps lit and supper ready—not very fancy, I'm afraid, since Mrs. Vole isn’t the best cook. And then there’s a piano; I had the tuner come from Hastings yesterday, so it isn’t so bad now. You’d have played, and maybe I would have made some noise on it too. Finally, it would have been time for candles and bed. When I heard you were coming, Theodore, I told Mrs. Vole a little fib about you. I said you were my husband because she’s incredibly respectable; it would really upset her if you weren’t. But I told myself that too. I wanted it to be true. You see, I share everything with you. I’m not embarrassed. I wanted to give you everything I could so we could always be together, loving each other. I would have been your slave, your property, living in your life. But you would have always had to love me.”
“And then, just as I was getting ready to go and call at the Chequers for the horse and trap, your telegram came. I saw the word ‘accident,’ and I imagined you all bleeding and smashed—oh, dreadful, dreadful. But then, when you seemed to make rather a joke of it—why did you say ‘a little indisposed?’ that seemed, somehow, so stupid, I thought—and said you were coming to-morrow, it wasn’t that which upset me; it was the dreadful, dreadful disappointment. It was like a stab, that disappointment; it hurt so terribly, so unreasonably much. It made me cry and cry, so that I thought I should never be able to stop. And then, gradually, I began to see that the pain of the disappointment wasn’t unreasonably great. It wasn’t merely a question of your coming being put off for a day; it was a question of its being put off for ever, of my never seeing you again. I saw that that accident had been something 240really arranged by Providence. It was meant to warn me and show me what I ought to do. I saw how hopelessly impracticable the happiness I had been imagining really was. I saw that you didn’t, you couldn’t love me in anything like the same way as I loved you. I was only a curious adventure, a new experience, a means to some other end. Mind, I’m not blaming you in the least. I’m only telling you what is true, what I gradually came to realize as true. If you’d come—what then? I’d have given you everything, my body, my mind, my soul, my whole life. I’d have twisted myself into the threads of your life. And then, when in due course you wanted to make an end to this curious little adventure, you would have had to cut the tangle and it would have killed me; it would also have hurt you. At least I think it would. In the end, I thanked God for the accident which had prevented you coming. In this way, Providence lets us off very lightly—you with a bruise or two (for I do hope it really is nothing, my precious darling), and me with a bruise inside, round the heart. But both will get well quite soon. And all our lives, we shall have an afternoon under the trees, an evening of music and in the darkness, a night, an eternity of happiness, to look back on. I shall go away from Robertsbridge at once. Good-bye, Theodore. What a long letter! The last you’ll ever get from me. The last—what a dreadful hurting word that is. I shall take it to post at once, for fear, if I leave it, I may be weak enough to change my mind and let you come to-morrow. I shall take it at once, then I shall come home again and pack up and tell some new fib to Mrs. Vole. And after that, perhaps I shall allow myself to cry again. Good-bye.”
“And then, just as I was getting ready to go pick up the horse and trap from the Chequers, your telegram arrived. I saw the word ‘accident’ and pictured you bleeding and broken—it was horrifying. But then, when you seemed to joke about it—why did you say ‘a little indisposed?’ that felt so ridiculous to me—and mentioned you’d be coming tomorrow, that wasn’t what upset me; it was the terrible disappointment. It hit me like a stab; it hurt so much, so unreasonably. I cried and cried, thinking I’d never stop. Gradually, I realized that my disappointment didn’t feel unreasonably great. It wasn’t just about you postponing your visit for a day; it was about it possibly being postponed forever, never seeing you again. I understood that the accident was something fated to happen. It was meant to warn me and show me what I needed to do. I saw how impossibly unrealistic the happiness I’d imagined really was. I realized you didn’t, and couldn’t love me the same way I loved you. I was just a curious adventure, a new experience, a means to some other end. Just so you know, I’m not blaming you at all. I’m just sharing what became clear to me. If you had come—what then? I would have given you everything—my body, my mind, my soul, my entire life. I would have woven myself into the threads of your life. And then, when eventually you wanted to end this curious little adventure, you would have had to cut that connection, which would have destroyed me; I think it would have hurt you too. In the end, I thanked God for the accident that kept you from coming. In this way, fate lets us off quite easily—you with a bruise or two (I really hope it’s nothing serious, my precious darling), and me with a bruise inside, around my heart. But both will heal soon. And all our lives, we’ll remember an afternoon under the trees, an evening of music, and in the dark, a night, an eternity of happiness. I’ll leave Robertsbridge immediately. Goodbye, Theodore. What a long letter! The last one you’ll ever get from me. The last—what a painfully final word that is. I’ll send it off right away, for fear that if I leave it, I might weakly change my mind and let you come tomorrow. I’ll mail it at once, then I’ll go home, pack, and come up with some new lie for Mrs. Vole. After that, maybe I’ll let myself cry again. Goodbye.”
Aridly, the desert of sand stretched out with not a tree 241and not even a mirage, except perhaps the vague and desperate hope that he might get there before she started, that she might conceivably have changed her mind. Ah, if only he’d read the letter a little earlier! But he hadn’t woken up before eleven, he hadn’t been down before half-past. Sitting at the breakfast-table, he had read the letter through.
Aridly, the endless sandy desert stretched out with no trees and not even a mirage, except maybe the faint and desperate hope that he might arrive before she started, that she might have changed her mind. Oh, if only he had read the letter a bit earlier! But he hadn’t woken up until eleven, he hadn’t come down until half-past. Sitting at the breakfast table, he had read the letter all the way through.
The eggs and bacon had grown still colder, if that was possible, than they were. He had read it through, he had rushed to the A.B.C. There was no practicable train before the two o’clock.
The eggs and bacon had gotten even colder, if that was possible. He had read it all, he had hurried to the A.B.C. There was no train available until after two o’clock.
If he had taken the seven-twenty-seven he would certainly have got there before she started. Ah, if only he had woken up a little earlier! But then he would have had to go to bed a little earlier. And in order to go to bed earlier, he would have had to abandon Mrs. Viveash before she had bored herself to that ultimate point of fatigue at which she did at last feel ready for repose. And to abandon Mrs. Viveash—ah, that was really impossible, she wouldn’t allow herself to be left alone. If only he hadn’t gone to the London Library yesterday! A wanton, unnecessary visit it had been. For after all, the journey was short; he didn’t need a book for the train. And the Life of Beckford, for which he had asked, proved, of course, to be out—and he had been utterly incapable of thinking of any other book, among the two or three hundred thousand on the shelves, that he wanted to read. And, in any case, what the devil did he want with a Life of Beckford? Hadn’t he his own life, the life of Gumbril, to attend to? Wasn’t one life enough, without making superfluous visits to the London Library in search of other lives? And then what a stroke of bad luck to have run into Mrs. 242Viveash at that very moment! What an abject weakness to have let himself be bullied into sending that telegram. “A little indisposed....” Oh, my God! Gumbril shut his eyes and ground his teeth together; he felt himself blushing with a retrospective shame.
If he had taken the 7:27, he definitely would have arrived before she started. Ah, if only he had woken up a bit earlier! But then he would have had to go to bed earlier too. And to go to bed sooner, he would have needed to leave Mrs. Viveash before she had bored herself to the point of exhaustion where she finally felt ready to rest. And leaving Mrs. Viveash—oh, that was just impossible; she wouldn’t let herself be left alone. If only he hadn’t gone to the London Library yesterday! That was such a pointless, unnecessary trip. After all, the journey was short; he didn’t need a book for the train. And the Life of Beckford he had requested was, of course, checked out—and he had completely failed to think of any other book among the two or three hundred thousand on the shelves that he wanted to read. Anyway, what did he need a Life of Beckford for? Didn’t he have his own life, the life of Gumbril, to focus on? Wasn’t one life enough, without making unnecessary trips to the London Library in search of others? And then what terrible luck to have run into Mrs. Viveash at that exact moment! What a weak move to let himself be pressured into sending that telegram. “A little indisposed....” Oh, my God! Gumbril shut his eyes and clenched his teeth; he felt himself blushing with embarrassment over what he had done.
And of course it was quite useless taking the train, like this, to Robertsbridge. She’d be gone, of course. Still, there was always the desperate hope. There was the mirage across the desiccated plains, the mirage one knew to be deceptive and which, on a second glance, proved not even to be a mirage, but merely a few livery spots behind the eyes. Still, it was amply worth doing—as a penance, and to satisfy the conscience and to deceive oneself with an illusion of action. And then the fact that he was to have spent the afternoon with Rosie and had put her off—that too was highly satisfying. And not merely put her off, but—ultimate clownery in the worst of deliriously bad taste—played a joke on her. “Impossible come to you, meet me 213 Sloane Street, second floor, a little indisposed.” He wondered how she’d get on with Mr. Mercaptan; for it was to his rococo boudoir and Crébillon-souled sofa that he had on the spur of the clownish moment, as he dashed into the post office on the way to the station, sent her.
And of course, taking the train like this to Robertsbridge was completely pointless. She would be gone, obviously. Still, there was always that desperate hope. It was like a mirage on the parched plains, one that you knew was misleading and which, upon a second look, turned out not to be a mirage at all, but just a few fading spots in your vision. Still, it was definitely worth doing—as a form of penance, to ease the conscience, and to fool yourself into feeling like you were taking action. And then there was the fact that he had planned to spend the afternoon with Rosie but had canceled on her—that felt really satisfying. Not just canceled on her, but—an ultimate display of bad judgment—played a prank on her. “Can’t come to you, meet me at 213 Sloane Street, second floor, feeling a bit under the weather.” He wondered how she would get along with Mr. Mercaptan; because it was to his fancy room and overly styled sofa that he had, in a moment of idiocy, sent her as he hurried into the post office on his way to the station.
Aridly, the desiccated waste extended. Had she been right in her letter? Would it really have lasted no more than a little while, and ended as she prophesied, with an agonizing cutting of the tangle? Or could it be that she had held out the one hope of happiness? Wasn’t she perhaps the one unique being with whom he might have learned to await in quietness the final coming of that lovely terrible thing, from before the sound of whose secret footsteps 243more than once and oh! ignobly he had fled? He could not decide, it was impossible to decide until he had seen her again, till he had possessed her, mingled his life with hers. And now she had eluded him; for he knew very well that he would not find her. He sighed and looked out of the window.
Dry and lifeless, the barren landscape stretched out. Had she been right in her letter? Would it really have only lasted a short time and ended as she predicted, with an agonizing cutting of the knot? Or could it be that she had offered the only hope for happiness? Wasn’t she perhaps the one unique person with whom he might have learned to patiently wait for the eventual arrival of that beautiful yet terrifying thing, from which he had more than once and shamefully run away? He couldn’t decide; it was impossible to decide until he had seen her again, until he had embraced her and blended his life with hers. And now she had slipped away from him, for he knew very well that he would not find her. He sighed and looked out of the window.
The train pulled up at a small suburban station. Suburban, for though London was already some way behind, the little sham half-timbered houses near the station, the newer tile and rough-cast dwellings farther out on the slope of the hill proclaimed with emphasis the presence of the business man, the holder of the season ticket. Gumbril looked at them with a pensive disgust which must have expressed itself on his features; for the gentleman sitting in the corner of the carriage facing his, suddenly leaned forward, tapped him on the knee, and said, “I see you agree with me, sir, that there are too many people in the world.”
The train arrived at a small suburban station. Suburban, because even though London was a distance behind, the little fake half-timbered houses near the station and the newer tile and rough-cast homes further down the hill clearly showed the presence of the businessman, the season ticket holder. Gumbril looked at them with a thoughtful disgust that must have shown on his face; because the man sitting in the corner of the carriage opposite him suddenly leaned forward, tapped him on the knee, and said, “I see you agree with me, sir, that there are too many people in the world.”
Gumbril, who up till now had merely been aware that somebody was sitting opposite him, now looked with more attention at the stranger. He was a large, square old gentleman of robust and flourishing appearance, with a face of wrinkled brown parchment and a white moustache that merged, in a handsome curve, with a pair of side whiskers, in a manner which reminded one of the photographs of the Emperor Francis Joseph.
Gumbril, who until now had only noticed someone sitting across from him, now looked more closely at the stranger. He was a big, sturdy old man with a healthy and vibrant appearance, sporting a face that looked like wrinkled brown parchment and a white mustache that elegantly curved into a pair of sideburns, reminiscent of the photographs of Emperor Francis Joseph.
“I perfectly agree with you, sir,” Gumbril answered. If he had been wearing his beard, he would have gone on to suggest that loquacious old gentlemen in trains are among the supernumeraries of the planet. As it was, however he spoke with courtesy, and smiled in his most engaging fashion.
“I completely agree with you, sir,” Gumbril replied. If he had been wearing his beard, he would have continued to suggest that chatty old men on trains are some of the extra characters in the world. But instead, he spoke politely and smiled in his most charming way.
“When I look at all these revolting houses,” the old 244gentleman continued, shaking his fist at the snuggeries of the season-ticket holders, “I am filled with indignation. I feel my spleen ready to burst, sir, ready to burst.”
“When I look at all these disgusting houses,” the old 244 gentleman continued, shaking his fist at the cozy homes of the season-ticket holders, “I am filled with anger. I feel like my frustration is about to explode, sir, about to explode.”
“I can sympathize with you,” said Gumbril. “The architecture is certainly not very soothing.”
“I can understand how you feel,” said Gumbril. “The design is definitely not very calming.”
“It’s not the architecture I mind so much,” retorted the old gentleman, “that’s merely a question of art, and all nonsense so far as I’m concerned. What disgusts me is the people inside the architecture, the number of them, sir. And the way they breed. Like maggots, sir, like maggots. Millions of them, creeping about the face of the country, spreading blight and dirt wherever they go; ruining everything. It’s the people I object to.”
“It’s not the architecture I care about that much,” the old gentleman shot back, “that’s just an art issue, and it’s all nonsense to me. What really disgusts me is the people in the buildings, the sheer number of them, sir. And the way they reproduce. Like maggots, sir, like maggots. Millions of them, crawling all over the country, spreading filth and decay wherever they go; ruining everything. It’s the people I have a problem with.”
“Ah well,” said Gumbril, “if you will have sanitary conditions that don’t allow plagues to flourish properly; if you will tell mothers how to bring up their children, instead of allowing nature to kill them off in her natural way; if you will import unlimited supplies of corn and meat: what can you expect? Of course the numbers go up.”
“Ah well,” said Gumbril, “if you insist on sanitary conditions that prevent plagues from thriving; if you tell mothers how to raise their kids instead of letting nature take its course; if you bring in unlimited supplies of corn and meat: what do you expect? Of course the numbers rise.”
The old gentleman waved all this away. “I don’t care what the causes are,” he said. “That’s all one to me. What I do object to, sir, is the effects. Why sir, I am old enough to remember walking through the delicious meadows beyond Swiss Cottage, I remember seeing the cows milked in West Hampstead, sir. And now, what do I see now, when I go there? Hideous red cities pullulating with Jews, sir. Pullulating with prosperous Jews. Am I right in being indignant, sir? Do I do well, like the prophet Jonah, to be angry?”
The old man dismissed all of this. “I don’t care what the reasons are,” he said. “That doesn’t matter to me. What I am against, sir, are the effects. Why, I’m old enough to remember strolling through the beautiful meadows near Swiss Cottage. I remember watching cows being milked in West Hampstead, sir. And now, what do I see when I go there? Ugly red cities overcrowded with Jews, sir. Overcrowded with successful Jews. Am I justified in feeling angry, sir? Should I feel, like the prophet Jonah, that it’s okay to be mad?”
“You do, sir,” said Gumbril, with growing enthusiasm, “and the more so since this frightful increase in population is the world’s most formidable danger at the present time. 245With populations that in Europe alone expand by millions every year, no political foresight is possible. A few years of this mere bestial propagation will suffice to make nonsense of the wisest schemes of to-day—or would suffice,” he hastened to correct himself, “if any wise schemes were being matured at the present.”
"You do, sir," said Gumbril, getting more excited, "especially since this terrible increase in population is the biggest threat we face right now. 245 With populations in Europe alone rising by millions each year, no political foresight can be made. A few years of this mindless growth will completely undermine the smartest plans of today—or would, " he quickly fixed himself, "if there were any smart plans being developed right now."
“Very possibly, sir,” said the old gentleman, “but what I object to is seeing good cornland being turned into streets, and meadows, where cows used to graze, covered with houses full of useless and disgusting human beings. I resent seeing the country parcelled out into back gardens.”
“Very possible, sir,” said the old gentleman, “but what I dislike is watching good farmland being turned into streets, and meadows, where cows used to graze, filled with houses full of useless and unpleasant people. I resent seeing the countryside divided up into backyards.”
“And is there any prospect,” Gumbril earnestly asked, “of our ever being able in the future to support the whole of our population? Will unemployment ever decrease?”
“And is there any hope,” Gumbril asked earnestly, “that we’ll ever be able to support our entire population in the future? Will unemployment ever go down?”
“I don’t know, sir,” the old gentleman replied. “But the families of the unemployed will certainly increase.”
“I don’t know, sir,” the old gentleman replied. “But the number of families without jobs will definitely go up.”
“You are right, sir,” said Gumbril, “they will. And the families of the employed and the prosperous will as steadily grow smaller. It is regrettable that birth control should have begun at the wrong end of the scale. There seems to be a level of poverty below which it doesn’t seem worth while practising birth control, and a level of education below which birth control is regarded as morally wrong. Strange, how long it has taken for the ideas of love and procreation to dissociate themselves in the human mind. In the majority of minds they are still, even in this so-called twentieth century, indivisibly wedded. Still,” he continued hopefully, “progress is being made, progress is certainly, though slowly, being made. It is gratifying to find, for example, in the latest statistics, that the clergy, as a class, are now remarkable for the smallness of their families. The old jest is out of date. Is it too much to hope that 246these gentlemen may bring themselves in time to preach what they already practise?”
“You're right, sir,” Gumbril said. “They will. And the families of workers and the well-off will continue to get smaller. It’s a shame that birth control started at the wrong end of the spectrum. There seems to be a level of poverty below which practicing birth control doesn’t seem worthwhile, and a level of education below which it’s seen as morally wrong. It's strange how long it has taken for the ideas of love and reproduction to separate in people's minds. In most people's minds, even in this so-called twentieth century, they are still inseparably linked. Still,” he added hopefully, “progress is being made; it’s definitely, though slowly, happening. It’s encouraging to see, for instance, in the latest statistics, that clergy as a group now have notably small families. The old joke is outdated. Is it too much to hope that these gentlemen will eventually preach what they already practice?”
“It is too much to hope, sir,” the old gentleman answered with decision.
“It is too much to hope, sir,” the old gentleman replied firmly.
“You are probably right,” said Gumbril.
"You're probably right," Gumbril said.
“If we were all to preach all the things we all practise,” continued the old gentleman, “the world would soon be a pretty sort of bear-garden, I can tell you. Yes, and a monkey-house. And a wart-hoggery. As it is, sir, it is merely a place where there are too many human beings. Vice must pay its tribute to virtue, or else we are all undone.”
“If we all talked about everything we do,” continued the old gentleman, “the world would quickly turn into a chaotic mess, I can tell you. Yes, and a zoo. And a pigsty. As it is, sir, it’s just a place with too many people. Bad behavior needs to acknowledge good behavior, or else we’re all in trouble.”
“I admire your wisdom, sir,” said Gumbril.
“I admire your wisdom, sir,” Gumbril said.
The old gentleman was delighted. “And I have been much impressed by your philosophical reflections,” he said. “Tell me, are you at all interested in old brandy?”
The old gentleman was thrilled. “And I’ve really enjoyed your philosophical thoughts,” he said. “Tell me, are you interested in old brandy at all?”
“Well, not philosophically,” said Gumbril. “As a mere empiric only.”
“Well, not philosophically,” said Gumbril. “Just as a simple empiric.”
“As a mere empiric!” The old gentleman laughed. “Then let me beg you to accept a case. I have a cellar which I shall never drink dry, alas! before I die. My only wish is that what remains of it shall be distributed among those who can really appreciate it. In you, sir, I see a fitting recipient of a case of brandy.”
“As a mere empiric!” The old gentleman laughed. “Then let me ask you to accept a case. I have a cellar that I’ll never finish, unfortunately, before I die. My only wish is for what’s left to be shared with those who can truly appreciate it. In you, sir, I see a perfect recipient for a case of brandy.”
“You overwhelm me,” said Gumbril. “You are too kind, and, I may add, too flattering.” The train, which was a mortally slow one, came grinding for what seemed the hundredth time to a halt.
“You overwhelm me,” said Gumbril. “You’re too kind, and, I should add, too flattering.” The train, which was excruciatingly slow, came to a grinding stop for what felt like the hundredth time.
“Not at all,” said the old gentleman. “If you have a card, sir.”
“Not at all,” said the old gentleman. “If you have a card, sir.”
Gumbril searched his pockets. “I have come without one.”
Gumbril checked his pockets. “I didn’t bring one.”
“Never mind,” said the old gentleman. “I think I 247have a pencil. If you will give me your name and address, I will have the case sent to you at once.”
“Never mind,” said the old gentleman. “I think I have a pencil. If you give me your name and address, I’ll have the case sent to you right away.”
Leisurely, he hunted for the pencil, he took out a notebook. The train gave a jerk forward.
Leisurely, he searched for the pencil and pulled out a notebook. The train jolted ahead.
“Now, sir,” he said.
“Now, sir,” he said.
Gumbril began dictating. “Theodore,” he said slowly.
Gumbril started to speak. “Theodore,” he said slowly.
“The—o—dore,” the old gentleman repeated, syllable by syllable.
“The—o—dore,” the old man repeated, syllable by syllable.
The train crept on, with slowly gathering momentum, through the station. Happening to look out of the window at this moment, Gumbril saw the name of the place painted across a lamp. It was Robertsbridge. He made a loud, inarticulate noise, flung open the door of the compartment, stepped out on to the footboard and jumped. He landed safely on the platform, staggered forward a few paces with his acquired momentum and came at last to a halt. A hand reached out and closed the swinging door of his compartment and, an instant afterwards, through the window, a face that, at a distance, looked more than ever like the face of the Emperor Francis Joseph, looked back towards the receding platform. The mouth opened and shut; no words were audible. Standing on the platform, Gumbril made a complicated pantomime, signifying his regret by shrugging his shoulders and placing his hand on his heart; urging in excuse for his abrupt departure the necessity under which he laboured of alighting at this particular station—which he did by pointing at the name on the boards and lamps, then at himself, then at the village across the fields. The old gentleman waved his hand, which still held, Gumbril noticed, the notebook in which he had been writing. Then the train carried him out of sight. There went the only case of old brandy he was ever likely to possess, thought 248Gumbril sadly, as he turned away. Suddenly, he remembered Emily again; for a long time he had quite forgotten her.
The train moved slowly, gaining speed as it passed through the station. Glancing out of the window at that moment, Gumbril saw the name painted on a lamp. It was Robertsbridge. He let out a loud, unclear noise, flung open the compartment door, stepped onto the footboard, and jumped. He landed safely on the platform, staggered forward a few steps with his momentum, and finally came to a stop. A hand reached out and closed the compartment door, and just after, through the window, a face that looked even more like Emperor Francis Joseph's from a distance, looked back at the disappearing platform. The mouth opened and closed; no words could be heard. Standing on the platform, Gumbril performed a complicated pantomime, showing his regret by shrugging and placing his hand on his heart; he tried to explain his sudden exit by pointing to the name on the signs and lamps, then to himself, then to the village across the fields. The old gentleman waved his hand, which still held the notebook he had been writing in, Gumbril noticed. Then the train took him out of sight. There went the only bottle of old brandy he was ever likely to have, Gumbril thought sadly as he turned away. Suddenly, he remembered Emily again; he had completely forgotten about her for a long time.
The cottage, when at last he found it, proved to be fully as picturesque as he had imagined. And Emily, of course, had gone, leaving, as might have been expected, no address. He took the evening train back to London. The aridity was now complete, and even the hope of a mirage had vanished. There was no old gentleman to make a diversion. The size of clergymen’s families, even the fate of Europe, seemed unimportant now, were indeed perfectly indifferent to him.
The cottage, when he finally found it, was just as charming as he had pictured. And, of course, Emily had left, not bothering to leave an address. He took the evening train back to London. The emptiness was now total, and even the hope for something better had disappeared. There was no old man around to provide a distraction. The size of clergymen's families, even the fate of Europe, felt trivial now, completely unimportant to him.
CHAPTER XVIII
Two hundred and thirteen Sloane Street. The address, Rosie reflected, as she vaporized synthetic lilies of the valley over all her sinuous person, was decidedly a good one. It argued a reasonable prosperity, attested a certain distinction. The knowledge of his address confirmed her already high opinion of the bearded stranger who had so surprisingly entered her life, as though in fulfilment of all the fortune-tellers’ prophecies that ever were made; had entered, yes, and intimately made himself at home. She had been delighted, when the telegram came that morning, to think that at last she was going to find out something more about this man of mystery. For dark and mysterious he had remained, remote even in the midst of the most intimate contacts. Why, she didn’t even know his name. “Call me Toto,” he had suggested, when she asked him what it was. And Toto she had had to call him, for lack of anything more definite or committal. But to-day he was letting her further into his secret. Rosie was delighted. Her pink underclothing, she decided, as she looked in the long glass, was really ravishing. She examined herself, turning first one way, then the other, looking over her shoulder to see the effect from behind. She pointed a toe, bent and straightened a knee, applauding the length of her legs (“Most women,” Toto had said, “are like dachshunds”), 250their slenderness and plump suavity of form. In their white stockings of Milanese silk they looked delicious; and how marvellously, by the way, those Selfridge people had mended those stockings by their new patent process! Absolutely like new, and only charged four shillings. Well, it was time to dress. Good-bye, then, to the pink underclothing and the long white legs. She opened the wardrobe door. The moving glass reflected, as it swung through its half-circle, pink bed, rose-wreathed walls, little friends of her own age, and the dying saint at his last communion. Rosie selected the frock she had bought the other day at one of those little shops in Soho, there they sell such smart things so cheaply to a clientage of minor actresses and cocottes. Toto hadn’t seen it yet. She looked extremely distinguished in it. The little hat, with its inch of veil hanging like a mask, unconcealing and inviting, from the brim, suited her to perfection. One last dab of powder, one last squirt of synthetic lilies of the valley, and she was ready. She closed the door behind her. St. Jerome was left to communicate in the untenanted pinkness.
Two hundred and thirteen Sloane Street. The address, Rosie thought, as she sprayed synthetic lilies of the valley over her curvy figure, was definitely a good one. It suggested a decent level of prosperity and a sense of sophistication. Knowing his address boosted her already high opinion of the bearded stranger who had unexpectedly entered her life, almost as if to fulfill every prophecy made by fortune-tellers; he had shown up, yes, and had made himself at home intimately. She had been thrilled when the telegram arrived that morning, thinking that finally, she was going to learn more about this man of mystery. He had remained dark and elusive, even during their most intimate moments. She didn’t even know his name. “Call me Toto,” he had suggested when she asked for it. So Toto it was, out of a lack of anything more specific or committing. But today, he was letting her in on more of his secrets. Rosie felt excited. Her pink underwear, she decided as she looked in the full-length mirror, was indeed stunning. She examined herself, turning first one way, then the other, glancing over her shoulder to see how it looked from behind. She pointed a toe, bent and straightened a knee, admiring the length of her legs (“Most women,” Toto had said, “are like dachshunds”). In their white Milanese silk stockings, they looked delicious; and how wonderfully the Selfridge people had repaired those stockings using their new method! They looked absolutely new and only cost four shillings. Well, it was time to get dressed. Goodbye to the pink underwear and long white legs. She opened the wardrobe door. The moving mirror reflected, as it swung through its arc, the pink bed, rose-adorned walls, little friends of her age, and the dying saint at his last communion. Rosie picked out the dress she had bought the other day at one of those little shops in Soho, where they sell such stylish items so cheaply to a clientele of minor actresses and escorts. Toto hadn’t seen it yet. She looked exceptionally elegant in it. The little hat, with its inch of veil hanging like a mask, both revealing and inviting, from the brim, suited her perfectly. One last dab of powder, one last spritz of synthetic lilies of the valley, and she was ready. She closed the door behind her, leaving St. Jerome to communicate in the empty pinkness.
Mr. Mercaptan sat at his writing-table—an exquisitely amusing affair in papier mâché, inlaid with floral decorations in mother-of-pearl and painted with views of Windsor Castle and Tintern in the romantic manner of Prince Albert’s later days—polishing to its final and gem-like perfection one of his middle articles. It was on a splendid subject—the ‘Jus Primæ Noctis, or Droit du Seigneur’—“that delicious droit,” wrote Mr. Mercaptan, “on which, one likes to think, the Sovereigns of England insist so firmly in their motto, Dieu et mon Droit—de Seigneur.” That was charming, Mr. Mercaptan thought, as he read it through. And he liked that bit which began elegiacally: “But, 251alas! the Right of the First Night belongs to a Middle Age as mythical, albeit happily different, as those dismal epochs invented by Morris or by Chesterton. The Lord’s right, as we prettily imagine it, is a figment of the baroque imagination of the seventeenth century. It never existed. Or at least it did exist, but as something deplorably different from what we love to picture it.” And he went on, eruditely, to refer to that Council of Carthage which, in 398, demanded of the faithful that they should be continent on their wedding-night. It was the Lord’s right—the droit of a heavenly Seigneur. On this text of fact, Mr. Mercaptan went on to preach a brilliant sermon on that melancholy sexual perversion known as continence. How much happier we all should be if the real historical droit du Seigneur had in fact been the mythical right of our ‘pretty prurient imaginations’! He looked forward to a golden age when all should be seigneurs possessing rights that should have broadened down into universal liberty. And so on. Mr. Mercaptan read through his creation with a smile of satisfaction on his face. Every here and there he made a careful correction in red ink. Over ‘pretty prurient imaginations’ his pen hung for a full minute in conscientious hesitation. Wasn’t it perhaps a little too strongly alliterative, a shade, perhaps, cheap? Perhaps ‘pretty lascivious’ or ‘delicate prurient’ would be better. He repeated the alternatives several times, rolling the sound of them round his tongue, judicially, like a tea-taster. In the end, he decided that ‘pretty prurient’ was right. ‘Pretty prurient’—they were the mots justes, decidedly, without a question.
Mr. Mercaptan was seated at his writing desk—an impressively charming piece made of papier mâché, decorated with floral designs in mother-of-pearl and painted with views of Windsor Castle and Tintern in the romantic style of Prince Albert’s later years—finishing off one of his middle articles. It was on a fantastic subject—the 'Jus Primæ Noctis, or Droit du Seigneur'—“that delightful rights,” Mr. Mercaptan wrote, “which one imagines the Sovereigns of England strongly endorse in their motto, God and my Right—of Lord.” That was lovely, Mr. Mercaptan thought as he read it over. And he enjoyed the part that began in a mournful tone: “But, 251 alas! the Right of the First Night belongs to a Middle Age that is as mythical, though thankfully different, from those grim periods created by Morris or Chesterton. The Lord’s right, as we like to picture it, is a figment of the baroque imagination of the seventeenth century. It never actually existed. Or at least it did exist, but in a way far removed from what we love to envision.” He continued knowledgeably to reference that Council of Carthage which, in 398, required the faithful to practice continence on their wedding night. It was the Lord’s right—the law of a heavenly Seigneur. From this factual basis, Mr. Mercaptan proceeded to deliver a brilliant sermon on that sad sexual oddity known as continence. How much happier we would all be if the real historical lord's right had truly been the imaginary right of our ‘pretty prurient imaginations’! He envisioned a golden age when everyone would be seigneurs with rights that would evolve into universal freedom. And so forth. Mr. Mercaptan read through his work with a satisfied smile on his face. Every now and then, he made careful corrections in red ink. Over ‘pretty prurient imaginations,’ his pen hesitated for a full minute in thoughtful consideration. Wasn’t it maybe a bit too alliterative, perhaps even somewhat cheap? Maybe ‘pretty lascivious’ or ‘delicate prurient’ would be better. He repeated the alternatives several times, rolling them around in his mouth, as if he were tasting tea. In the end, he concluded that ‘pretty prurient’ was correct. ‘Pretty prurient’—those were the just the right words, without a doubt.
Mr. Mercaptan had just come to this decision and his poised pen was moving farther down the page, when he was 252disturbed by the sound of arguing voices in the corridor, outside his room.
Mr. Mercaptan had just made this decision and his steady pen was moving further down the page when he was 252interrupted by the sound of arguing voices in the hallway outside his room.
“What is it, Mrs. Goldie?” he called irritably, for it was not difficult to distinguish his housekeeper’s loud and querulous tones. He had given orders that he was not to be disturbed. In these critical moments of correction one needed such absolute tranquillity.
“What is it, Mrs. Goldie?” he called irritably, since it was easy to recognize his housekeeper’s loud and complaining voice. He had instructed that he should not be disturbed. During these critical moments of correction, one needed complete peace.
But Mr. Mercaptan was to have no tranquillity this afternoon. The door of his sacred boudoir was thrown rudely open, and there strode in, like a Goth into the elegant marble vomitorium of Petronius Arbiter, a haggard and dishevelled person whom Mr. Mercaptan recognized, with a certain sense of discomfort, as Casimir Lypiatt.
But Mr. Mercaptan was not going to have any peace this afternoon. The door to his private room was slammed open, and in walked a haggard and unkempt individual whom Mr. Mercaptan recognized, with a bit of discomfort, as Casimir Lypiatt.
“To what do I owe the pleasure of this unexpected...?” Mr. Mercaptan began with an essay in offensive courtesy.
“To what do I owe the pleasure of this unexpected...?” Mr. Mercaptan started off with an overly polite approach.
But Lypiatt, who had no feeling for the finer shades, coarsely interrupted him. “Look here, Mercaptan,” he said. “I want to have a talk with you.”
But Lypiatt, who had no sense for the subtle details, rudely interrupted him. “Hey, Mercaptan,” he said. “I need to talk to you.”
“Delighted, I’m sure,” Mr. Mercaptan replied. “And what, may I ask, about?” He knew, of course, perfectly well; and the prospect of the talk disturbed him.
“Delighted, I’m sure,” Mr. Mercaptan replied. “And what, may I ask, about?” He knew, of course, perfectly well; and the prospect of the talk disturbed him.
“About this,” said Lypiatt; and he held out what looked like a roll of paper.
“About this,” said Lypiatt, holding out what appeared to be a rolled-up piece of paper.
Mr. Mercaptan took the roll and opened it out. It was a copy of the Weekly World. “Ah!” said Mr. Mercaptan, in a tone of delighted surprise, “The World. You have read my little article?”
Mr. Mercaptan took the roll and opened it up. It was a copy of the Weekly World. “Ah!” said Mr. Mercaptan, with a tone of delighted surprise, “The World. You read my little article?”
“That was what I wanted to talk to you about,” said Lypiatt.
“That’s what I wanted to talk to you about,” Lypiatt said.
Mr. Mercaptan modestly laughed. “It hardly deserves it,” he said.
Mr. Mercaptan chuckled modestly. "It barely deserves that," he said.
253Preserving a calm of expression which was quite unnatural to him, and speaking in a studiedly quiet voice, Lypiatt pronounced with careful deliberation: “It is a disgusting, malicious, ignoble attack on me,” he said.
253Keeping a calm expression that felt completely unnatural to him and speaking in a deliberately quiet tone, Lypiatt said with careful thought: “This is a disgusting, malicious, and cowardly attack against me.”
“Come, come!” protested Mr. Mercaptan. “A critic must be allowed to criticize.”
“Come, come!” Mr. Mercaptan insisted. “A critic should have the freedom to criticize.”
“But there are limits,” said Lypiatt.
“But there are limits,” Lypiatt said.
“Oh, I quite agree,” Mr. Mercaptan eagerly conceded. “But, after all, Lypiatt, you can’t pretend that I have come anywhere near those limits. If I had called you a murderer, or even an adulterer—then, I admit, you would have some cause to complain. But I haven’t. There’s nothing like a personality in the whole thing.”
“Oh, I totally agree,” Mr. Mercaptan eagerly acknowledged. “But, after all, Lypiatt, you can’t act like I’ve come anywhere close to those limits. If I had called you a murderer or even an adulterer—then, I admit, you would have some reason to complain. But I haven’t. There’s nothing like a personality in all of this.”
Lypiatt laughed derisively, and his face went all to pieces, like a pool of water into which a stone is suddenly dropped.
Lypiatt laughed mockingly, and his face fell apart, like a pool of water when a stone is suddenly thrown in.
“You’ve merely said I was insincere, an actor, a mountebank, a quack, raving fustian, spouting mock heroics. That’s all.”
“You've just called me insincere, a performer, a fraud, a fake, babbling nonsense, putting on a show of false bravery. That's it.”
Mr. Mercaptan put on the expression of one who feels himself injured and misunderstood. He shut his eyes, he flapped deprecatingly with his hand. “I merely suggested,” he said, “that you protest too much. You defeat your own ends; you lose emphasis by trying to be over-emphatic. All this folie de grandeur, all this hankering after terribiltà——” sagely Mr. Mercaptan shook his head, “it’s led so many people astray. And, in any case, you can’t really expect me to find it very sympathetic.” Mr. Mercaptan uttered a little laugh and looked affectionately round his boudoir, his retired and perfumed poutery within whose walls so much civilization had finely flowered. He looked at his magnificent sofa, gilded and carved, upholstered in white satin, and so deep—for it was a great square piece of 254furniture, almost as broad as it was long—that when you sat right back, you had of necessity to lift your feet from the floor and recline at length. It was under the white satin that Crébillon’s spirit found, in these late degenerate days, a sympathetic home. He looked at his exquisite Condor fans over the mantelpiece; his lovely Marie Laurencin of two young girls, pale-skinned and berry-eyed, walking embraced in a shallow myopic landscape amid a troop of bounding heraldic dogs. He looked at his cabinet of bibelots in the corner where the nigger mask and the superb Chinese phallus in sculptured rock crystal contrasted so amusingly with the Chelsea china, the little ivory Madonna, which might be a fake, but in any case was quite as good as any mediæval French original, and the Italian medals. He looked at his comical writing-desk in shining black papier mâché and mother-of-pearl; he looked at his article on the “Jus Primæ Noctis,” black and neat on the page, with the red corrections attesting his tireless search for, and his, he flattered himself, almost invariable discovery of, the inevitable word. No, really, one couldn’t expect him to find Lypiatt’s notions very sympathetic.
Mr. Mercaptan wore the expression of someone who feels hurt and misunderstood. He shut his eyes and waved his hand dismissively. “I only suggested,” he said, “that you protest too much. You undermine your own point; you lose impact by trying to be overly emphatic. All this delusions of grandeur, all this craving for terribiltà—” sagely Mr. Mercaptan shook his head, “it’s led so many people astray. And, anyway, you can’t really expect me to find it very sympathetic.” Mr. Mercaptan let out a little laugh and looked affectionately around his boudoir, his quiet and scented retreat within which so much culture had beautifully blossomed. He admired his magnificent sofa, gilded and carved, upholstered in white satin, and so deep—since it was a great square piece of furniture, nearly as wide as it was long—that when you sat back all the way, you had to lift your feet off the floor and lie down. It was under the white satin that Crébillon’s spirit had, in these later degenerate days, a sympathetic home. He glanced at his exquisite Condor fans over the mantelpiece; his lovely Marie Laurencin of two young girls, pale-skinned and berry-eyed, walking embraced in a shallow, blurred landscape surrounded by a group of playful heraldic dogs. He looked at his cabinet of trinkets in the corner where the black mask and the amazing Chinese phallus in sculpted rock crystal amusingly contrasted with the Chelsea china, the little ivory Madonna, which might be a fake but was just as good as any medieval French original, and the Italian medals. He admired his quirky writing desk in shiny black papier mâché and mother-of-pearl; he looked at his article on the “Jus Primæ Noctis,” neat and black on the page, with red corrections showing his tireless search for, and his, he flattered himself, almost always successful discovery of, the perfect word. No, really, one couldn’t expect him to find Lypiatt’s ideas very sympathetic.
“But I don’t expect you to,” said Lypiatt, “and, good God! I don’t want you to. But you call me insincere. That’s what I can’t and won’t stand. How dare you do that?” His voice was growing louder.
“But I don’t expect you to,” said Lypiatt, “and, honestly! I don’t want you to. But you call me insincere. That’s what I can’t and won’t accept. How dare you say that?” His voice was getting louder.
Once more Mr. Mercaptan deprecatingly flapped. “At the most,” he corrected, “I said that there was a certain look of insincerity about some of the pictures. Hardly avoidable, indeed, in work of this kind.”
Once again, Mr. Mercaptan waved his hand dismissively. “At most,” he corrected, “I mentioned that some of the pictures seemed a bit insincere. That’s pretty much unavoidable in this kind of work.”
Quite suddenly, Lypiatt lost his self-control. All the accumulated anger and bitterness of the last days burst out. His show had been a hopeless failure. Not a picture sold, 255a press that was mostly bad, or, when good, that had praised for the wrong, the insulting reasons. “Bright and effective work.” “Mr. Lypiatt would make an excellent stage designer.” Damn them! damn them! And then, when the dailies had all had their yelp, here was Mercaptan in the Weekly World taking him as a text for what was practically an essay on insincerity in art. “How dare you?” he furiously shouted. “You—how dare you talk about sincerity? What can you know about sincerity, you disgusting little bug!” And avenging himself on the person of Mr. Mercaptan against the world that had neglected him, against the fate that had denied him his rightful share of talent, Lypiatt sprang up and, seizing the author of the “Jus Primæ Noctis” by the shoulders, he shook him, he bumped him up and down in his chair, he cuffed him over the head. “How can you have the impudence,” he asked, letting go of his victim, but still standing menacingly over him, “to touch anything that even attempts to be decent and big?” All these years, these wretched years of poverty and struggle and courageous hope and failure and repeated disappointment; and now this last failure, more complete than all. He was trembling with anger; at least one forgot unhappiness while one was angry.
Suddenly, Lypiatt lost control. All the built-up anger and bitterness from the past few days erupted. His show had been a total failure. Not a single piece sold, and the press coverage was mostly negative; when it was good, it praised him for the wrong and insulting reasons. “Bright and effective work.” “Mr. Lypiatt would make an excellent stage designer.” Damn them! Damn them! And then, after all the newspapers had their say, there was Mercaptan in the Weekly World, using him as an example for an essay on insincerity in art. “How dare you?” he shouted angrily. “You—how dare you talk about sincerity? What do you know about sincerity, you disgusting little bug!” In a fit of rage toward Mr. Mercaptan for the neglect he felt from the world and the fate that had denied him his due talent, Lypiatt jumped up, grabbed the author of the “Jus Primæ Noctis” by the shoulders, shook him, bounced him in his chair, and slapped him on the head. “How can you have the nerve,” he asked, letting go of his victim but still standing threateningly over him, “to touch anything that even attempts to be decent and significant?” All these years, these miserable years of poverty, struggle, hope, failure, and repeated letdowns; and now this last failure, worse than all the others. He was trembling with anger; at least in anger, one could forget unhappiness.
Mr. Mercaptan had recovered from his first terrified surprise. “Really, really” he repeated, “too barbarous. Scuffling like hobbledehoys.”
Mr. Mercaptan had gotten over his initial shock. “Really, really,” he said again, “so barbaric. Wrestling around like a bunch of kids.”
“If you knew,” Lypiatt began; but he checked himself. If you knew, he was going to say, what those things had cost me, what they meant, what thought, what passion——But how could Mercaptan understand? And it would sound as though he were appealing to this creature’s sympathy. “Bug!” he shouted instead, “bug!” And he struck out 256again with the flat of his hand. Mr. Mercaptan put up his hands and ducked away from the slaps, blinking.
“If you knew,” Lypiatt started, but he stopped himself. If you knew, he was going to say, what those things had cost me, what they meant, what thought, what passion—but how could Mercaptan understand? And it would sound like he was trying to get this creature’s sympathy. “Bug!” he yelled instead, “bug!” And he swung out again with the flat of his hand. Mr. Mercaptan raised his hands and ducked away from the slaps, blinking. 256
“Really,” he protested, “really....”
“Seriously,” he protested, “seriously....”
Insincere? Perhaps it was half true. Lypiatt seized his man more furiously than before and shook him, shook him. “And then that vile insult about the vermouth advertisement,” he cried out. That had rankled. Those flaring, vulgar posters! “You thought you could mock me and spit at me with impunity, did you? I’ve stood it so long, you thought I’d always stand it? Was that it? But you’re mistaken.” He lifted his fist. Mr. Mercaptan cowered away, raising his arm to protect his head. “Vile bug of a coward,” said Lypiatt, “why don’t you defend yourself like a man? You can only be dangerous with words. Very witty and spiteful and cutting about those vermouth posters, wasn’t it? But you wouldn’t dare to fight me if I challenged you.”
Insincere? Maybe it was partly true. Lypiatt grabbed his opponent even more forcefully than before and shook him, shook him. “And then that disgusting insult about the vermouth ad,” he yelled. That had hurt. Those flashy, tacky posters! “You thought you could mock me and insult me without consequences, didn't you? I've put up with this for so long; you thought I’d always put up with it? Is that it? But you’re wrong.” He raised his fist. Mr. Mercaptan shrank back, lifting his arm to shield his head. “Cowardly bug,” Lypiatt said, “why don’t you stand up for yourself like a man? You can only be dangerous with words. Very clever and spiteful and cutting about those vermouth posters, right? But you wouldn’t dare fight me if I challenged you.”
“Well, as a matter of fact,” said Mr. Mercaptan, peering up from under his defences, “I didn’t invent that particular piece of criticism. I borrowed the apéritif.” He laughed feebly, more canary than bull.
“Well, actually,” said Mr. Mercaptan, looking up from behind his defenses, “I didn’t come up with that particular piece of criticism. I borrowed the aperitif.” He laughed weakly, sounding more like a canary than a bull.
“You borrowed it, did you?” Lypiatt contemptuously repeated. “And who from, may I ask?” Not that it interested him in the least to know.
“You borrowed it, did you?” Lypiatt said with disdain. “And who did you borrow it from, if I may ask?” Not that he actually cared to know at all.
“Well, if you really want to know,” said Mr. Mercaptan, “it was from our friend Myra Viveash.”
“Well, if you really want to know,” Mr. Mercaptan said, “it was from our friend Myra Viveash.”
Lypiatt stood for a moment without speaking, then putting his menacing hand in his pocket, he turned away. “Oh!” he said noncommittally, and was silent again.
Lypiatt paused for a moment without saying anything, then, placing his threatening hand in his pocket, he turned away. “Oh!” he said casually, and fell silent again.
Relieved, Mr. Mercaptan sat up in his chair; with the palm of his right hand he smoothed his dishevelled head.
Relieved, Mr. Mercaptan sat up in his chair; with the palm of his right hand, he smoothed his messy hair.
Airily, outside in the sunshine, Rosie walked down Sloane 257Street, looking at the numbers on the doors of the houses. A hundred and ninety-nine, two hundred, two hundred and one—she was getting near now. Perhaps all the people who passed, strolling so easily and elegantly and disengagedly along, perhaps they all of them carried behind their eyes a secret, as delightful and amusing as hers. Rosie liked to think so; it made life more exciting. How nonchalantly distinguished, Rosie reflected, she herself must look. Would any one who saw her now, sauntering along like this, would any one guess that, ten houses farther down the street, a young poet, or at least very nearly a young poet, was waiting, on the second floor, eagerly for her arrival? Of course they wouldn’t and couldn’t guess! That was the fun and the enormous excitement of the whole thing. Formidable in her light-hearted detachment, formidable in the passion which at will she could give rein to and check again, the great lady swam beautifully along through the sunlight to satisfy her caprice. Like Diana, she stooped over the shepherd boy. Eagerly the starving young poet waited, waited in his garret. Two hundred and twelve, two hundred and thirteen. Rosie looked at the entrance and was reminded that the garret couldn’t after all be very sordid, nor the young poet absolutely starving. She stepped in and, standing in the hall, looked at the board with the names. Ground floor: Mrs. Budge. First floor: F. de M. Rowbotham. Second floor: P. Mercaptan.
Lightheartedly, under the sunshine, Rosie walked down Sloane 257 Street, checking the numbers on the doors of the houses. One hundred ninety-nine, two hundred, two hundred one—she was getting close now. Maybe all the people passing by, strolling so effortlessly and stylishly, carried a secret behind their eyes, just as delightful and playful as hers. Rosie liked to think so; it made life more thrilling. How casually sophisticated, Rosie thought, she must appear. Would anyone who saw her now, meandering like this, suspect that just ten houses further down the street, a young poet—almost a young poet—was eagerly waiting for her arrival on the second floor? Of course, they wouldn’t and couldn’t guess! That was the thrill and excitement of the entire situation. Majestic in her light-hearted distance, powerful in the passion she could unleash or contain at will, the great lady glided gracefully through the sunlight, indulging her whim. Like Diana, she leaned over the shepherd boy. Eagerly, the starving young poet waited, waited in his attic. Two hundred twelve, two hundred thirteen. Rosie glanced at the entrance and reminded herself that the attic couldn’t be all that shabby, nor the young poet truly starving. She stepped in and, standing in the hallway, looked at the board with the names. Ground floor: Mrs. Budge. First floor: F. de M. Rowbotham. Second floor: P. Mercaptan.
P. Mercaptan.... But it was a charming name, a romantic name, a real young poet’s name! Mercaptan—she felt more than ever pleased with her selection. The fastidious lady could not have had a happier caprice. Mercaptan ... Mercaptan.... She wondered what the P. stood for. Peter, Philip, Patrick, Pendennis even? She 258could hardly have guessed that Mr. Mercaptan’s father, the eminent bacteriologist, had insisted, thirty-four years ago, on calling his first-born ‘Pasteur.’
P. Mercaptan... But it was such a charming name, a romantic name, a name that felt like something a young poet would choose! Mercaptan—she felt even more satisfied with her choice. The picky lady couldn’t have had a better whim. Mercaptan... Mercaptan... She wondered what the P. stood for. Peter, Philip, Patrick, maybe even Pendennis? She could hardly have guessed that Mr. Mercaptan’s father, the famous bacteriologist, had insisted thirty-four years ago on naming his first child ‘Pasteur.’ 258
A little tremulous, under her outward elegant calm, Rosie mounted the stairs. Twenty-five steps to the first floor—one flight of thirteen, which was rather disagreeably ominous, and one of twelve. Then two flights of eleven, and she was on the second landing, facing a front door, a bell-push like a round eye, a brass name-plate. For a great lady thoroughly accustomed to this sort of thing, she felt her heart beating rather unpleasantly fast. It was those stairs, no doubt. She halted a moment, took two deep breaths, then pushed the bell.
A little shaky, beneath her outwardly elegant calm, Rosie climbed the stairs. Twenty-five steps to the first floor—one flight of thirteen, which felt oddly ominous, and another of twelve. Then two flights of eleven, and she reached the second landing, facing a front door, a bell push like a round eye, a brass nameplate. For someone like her, a great lady used to this kind of thing, she felt her heart racing uncomfortably fast. It was definitely those stairs. She paused for a moment, took two deep breaths, then pressed the bell.
The door was opened by an aged servant of the most forbiddingly respectable appearance.
The door was opened by an old servant who looked very serious and respectable.
“Mr. Mercaptan at home?”
“Is Mr. Mercaptan home?”
The person at the door burst at once into a long, rambling, angry complaint, but precisely about what Rosie could not for certain make out. Mr. Mercaptan had left orders, she gathered, that he wasn’t to be disturbed. But some one had come and disturbed him, “fairly shoved his way in, so rude and inconsiderate,” all the same. And now he’d been once disturbed, she didn’t see why he shouldn’t be disturbed again. But she didn’t know what things were coming to if people fairly shoved their way in like that. Bolshevism, she called it.
The person at the door immediately launched into a long, rambling, angry complaint, but Rosie couldn’t quite figure out what it was about. She gathered that Mr. Mercaptan had instructed not to be disturbed. But someone had barged in and “rudely pushed their way in, so disrespectful,” regardless. Now that he’d already been disturbed once, she didn’t understand why he couldn’t be disturbed again. But she was worried about what was happening if people felt they could just push their way in like that. She called it Bolshevism.
Rosie murmured her sympathies, and was admitted into a dark hall. Still querulously denouncing the Bolsheviks who came shoving in, the person led the way down a corridor and, throwing open a door, announced, in a tone of grievance: “A lady to see you, Master Paster”—for Mrs. Goldie was an old family retainer, and one of the few who 259knew the Secret of Mr. Mercaptan’s Christian name, one of the fewer still who were privileged to employ it. Then, as soon as Rosie had stepped across the threshold, she cut off her retreat with a bang and went off, muttering all the time, towards her kitchen.
Rosie whispered her condolences and was let into a dim hallway. Still complaining about the Bolsheviks barging in, the person guided her down a corridor and, flinging open a door, announced in a tone of annoyance, “A lady to see you, Master Paster”—since Mrs. Goldie was an old family servant and one of the few who knew Mr. Mercaptan’s first name, and even fewer were allowed to use it. Then, as soon as Rosie stepped inside, she slammed the door behind her and walked off, grumbling the whole way to her kitchen.
It certainly wasn’t a garret. Half a glance, the first whiff of pot-pourri, the feel of the carpet beneath her feet, had been enough to prove that. But it was not the room which occupied Rosie’s attention, it was its occupants. One of them, thin, sharp-featured and, in Rosie’s very young eyes, quite old, was standing with an elbow on the mantelpiece. The other, sleeker and more genial in appearance, was sitting in front of a writing-desk near the window. And neither of them—Rosie glanced desperately from one to the other, hoping vainly that she might have overlooked a blond beard—neither of them was Toto.
It definitely wasn’t a cramped attic. A quick look, the first scent of potpourri, the feel of the carpet under her feet, was enough to confirm that. But Rosie wasn’t focused on the room; she was focused on the people in it. One of them, thin, sharp-featured, and in Rosie’s very young opinion, quite old, was standing with an elbow on the mantelpiece. The other, more polished and friendly-looking, was sitting at a writing desk near the window. And neither of them—Rosie glanced desperately from one to the other, hoping futilely that she might have missed a blond beard—was Toto.
The sleek man at the writing-desk got up, advanced to meet her.
The well-dressed man at the desk stood up and walked over to meet her.
“An unexpected pleasure,” he said, in a voice that alternately boomed and fluted. “Too delightful! But to what do I owe——? Who, may I ask——?”
“An unexpected pleasure,” he said, in a voice that mixed booming and fluting tones. “Too delightful! But what do I owe——? Who, if I may ask——?”
He had held out his hand; automatically Rosie proffered hers. The sleek man shook it with cordiality, almost with tenderness.
He extended his hand; instinctively Rosie offered hers. The smooth-talking man shook it warmly, almost lovingly.
“I ... I think I must have made a mistake,” she said. “Mr. Mercaptan...?”
“I... I think I made a mistake,” she said. “Mr. Mercaptan...?”
The sleek man smiled. “I am Mr. Mercaptan.”
The stylish man smiled. “I’m Mr. Mercaptan.”
“You live on the second floor?”
“You live on the second floor?”
“I never laid claims to being a mathematician,” said the sleek man, smiling as though to applaud himself, “but I have always calculated that ...” he hesitated ... “enfin, que ma demeure se trouve, en effet, on the second 260floor. Lypiatt will bear me out, I’m sure.” He turned to the thin man, who had not moved from the fireplace, but had stood all the time motionlessly, his elbow on the mantelpiece, looking gloomily at the ground.
“I never claimed to be a mathematician,” said the sleek man, smiling as if to congratulate himself, “but I’ve always figured that...” he hesitated... “Well, that is definitely my place., on the second 260 floor. Lypiatt will back me up, I’m sure.” He turned to the thin man, who hadn’t moved from the fireplace, but had stood there the whole time motionless, his elbow on the mantel, looking gloomily at the ground.
Lypiatt looked up. “I must be going,” he said abruptly. And he walked towards the door. Like vermouth posters, like vermouth posters!—so that was Myra’s piece of mockery! All his anger had sunk like a quenched flame. He was altogether quenched, put out with unhappiness.
Lypiatt looked up. “I have to go,” he said suddenly. And he walked towards the door. Just like vermouth posters, just like vermouth posters!—that was Myra’s way of mocking him! All his anger had faded away like a doused fire. He felt completely extinguished, overwhelmed by sadness.
Politely Mr. Mercaptan hurried across the room and opened the door for him. “Good-bye, then,” he said airily.
Politely, Mr. Mercaptan rushed across the room and opened the door for him. “Good-bye, then,” he said casually.
Lypiatt did not speak, but walked out into the hall. The front door banged behind him.
Lypiatt didn’t say anything but walked out into the hallway. The front door slammed shut behind him.
“Well, well,” said Mr. Mercaptan, coming back across the room to where Rosie was still irresolutely standing. “Talk about the furor poeticus! But do sit down, I beg you. On Crébillon.” He indicated the vast white satin sofa. “I call it Crébillon,” he explained, “because the soul of that great writer undoubtedly tenants it, undoubtedly. You know his book, of course? You know Le Sopha?”
“Well, well,” said Mr. Mercaptan, walking back across the room to where Rosie was still awkwardly standing. “Talk about the furor poeticus! But please, sit down. On Crébillon.” He pointed to the large white satin sofa. “I call it Crébillon,” he explained, “because the spirit of that great writer definitely inhabits it, definitely. You know his book, right? You know Le Sopha?”
Sinking into Crébillon’s soft lap, Rosie had to admit that she didn’t know Le Sopha. She had begun to recover her self-possession. If this wasn’t the young poet, it was certainly a young poet. And a very peculiar one, too. As a great lady she laughingly accepted the odd situation.
Sinking into Crébillon’s soft lap, Rosie had to admit that she didn’t know Le Sopha. She had started to regain her composure. If this wasn’t the young poet, it was definitely a young poet. And a very unusual one, too. As a high-society woman, she laughed at the odd situation.
“Not know Le Sopha?” exclaimed Mr. Mercaptan. “Oh! but, my dear and mysterious young lady, let me lend you a copy of it at once. No education can be called complete without a knowledge of that divine book.” He darted to the bookshelf and came back with a small volume bound in white vellum. “The hero’s soul,” he explained, 261handing her the volume, “passes, by the laws of metempsychosis, into a sofa. He is doomed to remain a sofa until such time as two persons consummate upon his bosom their reciprocal and equal loves. The book is the record of the poor sofa’s hopes and disappointments.”
“Don’t know Le Sopha?” exclaimed Mr. Mercaptan. “Oh! But my dear and mysterious young lady, let me lend you a copy right away. No education can be considered complete without knowing that amazing book.” He rushed to the bookshelf and returned with a small volume covered in white vellum. “The hero’s soul,” he explained, 261 handing her the book, “transfers, according to the laws of metempsychosis, into a sofa. He is stuck being a sofa until two people can truly love each other on him. The book chronicles the poor sofa’s hopes and disappointments.”
“Dear me!” said Rosie, looking at the title-page.
“Wow!” said Rosie, looking at the title page.
“But now,” said Mr. Mercaptan, sitting down beside her on the edge of Crébillon, “won’t you please explain? To what happy quiproquo do I owe this sudden and altogether delightful invasion of my privacy?”
“But now,” said Mr. Mercaptan, sitting down next to her on the edge of Crébillon, “won’t you please explain? What happy misunderstanding do I owe this sudden and completely delightful invasion of my privacy?”
“Well,” said Rosie, and hesitated. It was really rather difficult to explain. “I was to meet a friend of mine.”
“Well,” said Rosie, pausing. It was actually quite hard to explain. “I was supposed to meet a friend of mine.”
“Quite so,” said Mr. Mercaptan encouragingly.
"Definitely," said Mr. Mercaptan encouragingly.
“Who sent me a telegram,” Rosie went on.
“Who sent me a text?” Rosie continued.
“He sent you a telegram!” Mr. Mercaptan echoed.
“He sent you a message!” Mr. Mercaptan echoed.
“Changing the—the place we had fixed and telling me to meet him at this address.”
“Changing the spot we agreed on and telling me to meet him at this address.”
“Here?”
“Is this the place?”
Rose nodded. “On the s—second floor,” she made it more precise.
Rose nodded. “On the second floor,” she clarified.
“But I live on the second floor,” said Mr. Mercaptan. “You don’t mean to say your friend is also called Mercaptan and lives here too?”
“But I live on the second floor,” said Mr. Mercaptan. “You can’t be saying your friend is also named Mercaptan and lives here too?”
Rosie smiled. “I don’t know what he’s called,” she said with a cool ironical carelessness that was genuinely grande dame.
Rosie smiled. “I don’t know what his name is,” she said with a relaxed, ironic indifference that was genuinely big lady.
“You don’t know his name?” Mr. Mercaptan gave a roar and a squeal of delighted laughter. “But that’s too good,” he said.
“You don’t know his name?” Mr. Mercaptan let out a loud laugh, full of joy. “But that’s too good,” he said.
“S—second floor, he wrote in the telegram.” Rosie was now perfectly at her ease. “When I saw your name, I thought it was his name. I must say,” she added, looking 262sideways at Mr. Mercaptan and at once dropping the magnolia petals of her eyelids, “it seemed to me a very charming name.”
“S—second floor, he wrote in the telegram.” Rosie was now completely relaxed. “When I saw your name, I thought it was his name. I have to say,” she added, glancing sideways at Mr. Mercaptan and quickly lowering her eyelids, “it seemed like a really lovely name.”
“You overwhelm me,” said Mr. Mercaptan, smiling all over his cheerful, snouty face. “As for your name—I am too discreet a galantuomo to ask. And, in any case, what does it matter? A rose by any other name....”
“You overwhelm me,” said Mr. Mercaptan, grinning widely across his cheerful, snouty face. “As for your name—I’m too much of a gentleman to ask. And besides, what does it matter? A rose by any other name....”
“But, as a matter of fact,” she said, raising and lowering once again her smooth, white lids, “my name does happen to be Rose; or, at any rate, Rosie.”
“But, actually,” she said, raising and lowering her smooth, white eyelids again, “my name is Rose; or, at least, Rosie.”
“So you are sweet by right!” exclaimed Mr. Mercaptan, with a pretty gallantry which he was the first to appreciate. “Let’s order tea on the strength of it.” He jumped up and rang the bell. “How I congratulate myself on this astonishing piece of good fortune!”
“Wow, you really are sweet!” Mr. Mercaptan exclaimed, with a charming flair that he was the first to recognize. “Let’s order tea in celebration.” He jumped up and rang the bell. “I can’t believe my good luck!”
Rosie said nothing. This Mr. Mercaptan, she thought, seemed to be even more a man of the great artistic world than Toto.
Rosie stayed silent. This Mr. Mercaptan, she thought, seemed to be even more a part of the great artistic world than Toto.
“What puzzles me,” he went on, “is why your anonymous friend should have chosen my address out of all the millions of others. He must know me, or, at any rate, know about me.”
“What puzzles me,” he continued, “is why your anonymous friend picked my address out of all the millions of others. He must know me, or at least know something about me.”
“I should imagine,” said Rosie, “that you have a lot of friends.”
“I bet,” said Rosie, “that you have a lot of friends.”
Mr. Mercaptan laughed—the whole orchestra, from bassoon to piccolo. “Des amis, des amies—with and without the mute ‘e,’” he declared.
Mr. Mercaptan laughed—the whole orchestra, from bassoon to piccolo. “Friends—with and without the mute ‘e,’” he declared.
The aged and forbidding servant appeared at the door.
The old and intimidating servant showed up at the door.
“Tea for two, Mrs. Goldie.”
"Tea for two, Mrs. Goldie."
Mrs. Goldie looked round the room suspiciously. “The other gentleman’s gone, has he?” she asked. And having assured herself of his absence, she renewed her complaint. 263“Shoving in like that,” she said. “Bolshevism, that’s what I——”
Mrs. Goldie looked around the room warily. “The other guy’s gone, right?” she asked. And after confirming he wasn’t there, she continued with her complaint. 263“Shoving in like that,” she said. “Bolshevism, that’s what I——”
“All right, all right, Mrs. Goldie. Let’s have our tea as quickly as possible.” Mr. Mercaptan held up his hand, authoritatively, with the gesture of a policeman controlling the traffic.
“All right, all right, Mrs. Goldie. Let’s have our tea as quickly as we can.” Mr. Mercaptan raised his hand, confidently, like a police officer directing traffic.
“Very well, Master Paster.” Mrs. Goldie spoke with resignation and departed.
“Alright, Master Paster.” Mrs. Goldie said with a sense of acceptance and left.
“But tell me,” Mr. Mercaptan went on, “if it isn’t indiscreet—what does your friend look like?”
“But tell me,” Mr. Mercaptan continued, “if it isn’t too personal—what does your friend look like?”
“W—well,” Rosie answered, “he’s fair, and though he’s quite young he wears a beard.” With her two hands she indicated on her own unemphatic bosom the contours of Toto’s broad blond fan.
“W—well,” Rosie answered, “he’s fair, and even though he’s quite young, he has a beard.” With both hands, she pointed to her own plain chest to show the shape of Toto’s wide blond fan.
“A beard! But, good heavens,” Mr. Mercaptan slapped his thigh, “it’s Coleman, it’s obviously and undoubtedly Coleman!”
“A beard! But, oh my gosh,” Mr. Mercaptan slapped his thigh, “it’s Coleman, it’s clearly and definitely Coleman!”
“Well, whoever it was,” said Rosie severely, “he played a very stupid sort of joke.”
“Well, whoever it was,” Rosie said sternly, “he pulled a really dumb kind of prank.”
“For which I thank him. De tout mon cœur.”
“For which I thank him. With all my heart.”
Rosie smiled and looked sideways. “All the same,” she said, “I shall give him a piece of my mind.”
Rosie smiled and glanced to the side. “Still,” she said, “I’m going to tell him exactly what I think.”
Poor Aunt Aggie! Oh, poor Aunt Aggie, indeed! In the light of Mr. Mercaptan’s boudoir her hammered copper and her leadless glaze certainly did look a bit comical.
Poor Aunt Aggie! Oh, poor Aunt Aggie, indeed! In the light of Mr. Mercaptan’s bedroom, her hammered copper and her lead-free glaze certainly did look a bit funny.
After tea Mr. Mercaptan played cicerone in a tour of inspection round the room. They visited the papier mâché writing-desk, the Condor fans, the Marie Laurencin, the 1914 edition of Du Côté de chez Swann, the Madonna that probably was a fake, the nigger mask, the Chelsea figures, the Chinese object of art in sculptured crystal, the scale model of Queen Victoria in wax under a glass 264bell. Toto, it became clear, had been no more than a forerunner; the definitive revelation was Mr. Mercaptan’s. Yes, poor Aunt Aggie! And indeed, when Mr. Mercaptan began to read her his little middle on the “Droit du Seigneur,” it was poor everybody. Poor mother, with her absurd, old-fashioned, prudish views; poor, earnest father, with his Unitarianism, his Hibbert Journal, his letters to the papers about the necessity for a spiritual regeneration.
After tea, Mr. Mercaptan took everyone on a guided tour around the room. They checked out the papier mâché writing desk, the Condor fans, the Marie Laurencin artwork, the 1914 edition of Swann's Way, the Madonna that was probably a fake, the African mask, the Chelsea figures, the Chinese art piece made of sculptured crystal, and the wax scale model of Queen Victoria under a glass dome. It became clear that Toto was just an appetizer; the main event was Mr. Mercaptan’s insights. Yes, poor Aunt Aggie! And indeed, when Mr. Mercaptan started reading her his little monologue on the “Droit du Seigneur,” it was a sad moment for everyone. Poor mother, with her ridiculous, outdated, prudish beliefs; poor, earnest father with his Unitarian faith, his Hibbert Journal, and his letters to the editor about the need for a spiritual revival.
“Bravo!” she cried from the depths of Crébillon. She was leaning back in one corner, languid, serpentine, and at ease, her feet in their mottled snake’s leather tucked up under her. “Bravo!” she cried as Mr. Mercaptan finished his reading and looked up for his applause.
“Awesome!” she exclaimed from the depths of Crébillon. She was leaning back in one corner, relaxed, slinky, and at ease, her feet in their mottled snake leather tucked up underneath her. “Awesome!” she shouted as Mr. Mercaptan finished his reading and looked up for his applause.
Mr. Mercaptan bowed.
Mr. Mercaptan bowed.
“You express so exquisitely what we——” and waving her hand in a comprehensive gesture, she pictured to herself all the other fastidious ladies, all the marchionesses of fable, reclining, as she herself at this moment reclined, on upholstery of white satin, “what we all only feel and aren’t clever enough to say.”
“You express so beautifully what we——” and waving her hand in an all-encompassing gesture, she imagined all the other particular ladies, all the fictional marchionesses, lounging, just like she was at that moment, on white satin upholstery, “what we all only feel and aren’t smart enough to say.”
Mr. Mercaptan was charmed. He got up from before his writing-desk, crossed the room and sat down beside her on Crébillon. “Feeling,” he said, “is the important thing.”
Mr. Mercaptan was thrilled. He got up from his writing desk, crossed the room, and sat down next to her on Crébillon. “Feeling,” he said, “is the important thing.”
Rosie remembered that her father had once remarked, in blank verse: ‘The things that matter happen in the heart.’
Rosie remembered her father once saying, in blank verse: 'The things that matter happen in the heart.'
“I quite agree,” she said.
"I totally agree," she said.
Like movable raisins in the suet of his snouty face, Mr. Mercaptan’s brown little eyes rolled amorous avowals. He took Rosie’s hand and kissed it. Crébillon creaked discreetly as he moved a little nearer.
Like wiggly raisins in the fat of his snouty face, Mr. Mercaptan’s small brown eyes rolled with romantic declarations. He took Rosie’s hand and kissed it. Crébillon creaked quietly as he moved a little closer.
265It was only the evening of the same day. Rosie lay on her sofa—a poor, hire-purchase thing indeed, compared with Mr. Mercaptan’s grand affair in white satin and carved and gilded wood, but still a sofa—lay with her feet on the arm of it and her long suave legs exposed, by the slipping of the kimono, to the top of her stretched stockings. She was reading the little vellum-jacketed volume of Crébillon, which Mr. Mercaptan had given her when he said ‘good-bye’ (or rather, ‘À bientôt, mon amie’); given, not lent, as he had less generously offered at the beginning of their afternoon; given with the most graceful of allusive dedications inscribed on the fly-leaf:
265It was just the evening of the same day. Rosie lay on her sofa—a shabby, bought-on-credit piece for sure, especially compared to Mr. Mercaptan’s stunning white satin one with carved and gilded wood—but still a sofa. She had her feet resting on the arm, and her long, smooth legs were exposed due to the kimono slipping, showing the tops of her stockings. She was reading the little vellum-covered book by Crébillon that Mr. Mercaptan had given her when he said ‘good-bye’ (or rather, ‘See you soon, my friend’); he had given it to her, not lent it, as he had less generously suggested at the start of their afternoon; it was given with the most elegant and suggestive dedication written on the fly-leaf:
À bientôt—she had promised to come again very soon. She thought of the essay on the “Jus Primæ Noctis”—ah! what we’ve all been feeling and none of us clever enough to say. We on the sofas, ruthless, lovely and fastidious....
Catch you later—she had promised to come back very soon. She thought of the essay on the “Right of the First Night”—ah! what we’ve all been feeling and none of us smart enough to express. We on the sofas, ruthless, beautiful, and particular....
“I am proud to constitute myself”—Mr. Mercaptan had said of it—“l’esprit d’escalier des dames galantes.”
“I am proud to present myself”—Mr. Mercaptan had said of it—“the staircase wit of elegant women.”
Rosie was not quite sure what he meant; but it certainly sounded very witty indeed.
Rosie wasn't really sure what he meant, but it definitely sounded quite clever.
She read the book slowly. Her French, indeed, wasn’t good enough to permit her to read it anyhow else. She wished it were better. Perhaps it if were better she wouldn’t be yawning like this. It was disgraceful: she pulled herself 266together. Mr. Mercaptan had said that, it was a masterpiece.
She read the book slowly. Her French just wasn't good enough to read it any other way. She wished it were better. Maybe if it were better, she wouldn't be yawning like this. It was embarrassing; she collected herself. Mr. Mercaptan had said it was a masterpiece. 266
In his study, Shearwater was trying to write his paper on the regulative functions of the kidneys. He was not succeeding.
In his study, Shearwater was attempting to write his paper on how the kidneys regulate function. He was not making progress.
Why wouldn’t she see me yesterday? he kept wondering. With anguish he suspected other lovers; desired her, in consequence, the more. Gumbril had said something, he remembered, that night they had met her by the coffee-stall. What was it? He wished now that he had listened more attentively.
Why didn’t she see me yesterday? he kept wondering. With pain, he suspected other lovers; that made him want her even more. Gumbril had said something, he remembered, that night they met her by the coffee stand. What was it? He wished now that he had paid more attention.
She’s bored with me. Already. It was obvious.
She’s already bored with me. It was obvious.
Perhaps he was too rustic for her. Shearwater looked at his hands. Yes, the nails were dirty. He took an orange stick out of his waistcoat pocket and began to clean them. He had bought a whole packet of orange sticks that morning.
Perhaps he was too rough around the edges for her. Shearwater looked at his hands. Yes, the nails were dirty. He pulled an orange stick out of his vest pocket and started to clean them. He had bought a whole pack of orange sticks that morning.
Determinedly he took up his pen. “The hydrogen ion concentration in the blood ...” he began a new paragraph. But he got no further than the first seven words.
Determined, he picked up his pen. “The hydrogen ion concentration in the blood…” he started a new paragraph. But he couldn't get past the first seven words.
If, he began thinking with a frightful confusion, if—if—if—— Past conditionals, hopelessly past. He might have been brought up more elegantly; his father, for example, might have been a barrister instead of a barrister’s clerk. He mightn’t have had to work so hard when he was young; might have been about more, danced more, seen more young women. If he had met her years ago—during the war, should one say, dressed in the uniform of a lieutenant in the Guards....
If—he started thinking, feeling completely overwhelmed—if—if—if— Past possibilities, hopelessly gone. He could have been raised more refined; his father, for instance, could have been a lawyer instead of a lawyer's assistant. He wouldn't have had to work so hard when he was younger; he could have gone out more, danced more, met more young women. If only he had met her years ago—during the war, one might say, dressed in a lieutenant's uniform in the Guards....
He had pretended that he wasn’t interested in women; that they had no effect on him; that, in fact, he was above that sort of thing. Imbecile! He might as well have said 267that he was above having a pair of kidneys. He had only consented to admit, graciously, that they were a physiological necessity.
He acted like he didn’t care about women; that they didn’t affect him; that, honestly, he was above all that. What an idiot! He might as well have claimed he was above having kidneys. He had only reluctantly agreed to acknowledge that they were a biological necessity.
O God, what a fool he had been!
O God, what a fool he had been!
And then, what about Rosie? What sort of a life had she been having while he was being above that sort of thing? Now he came to think of it, he really knew nothing about her, except that she had been quite incapable of learning correctly, even by heart, the simplest facts about the physiology of frogs. Having found that out, he had really given up exploring further. How could he have been so stupid?
And what about Rosie? What kind of life had she been living while he was above that kind of thing? Now that he thought about it, he realized he didn't know anything about her, except that she couldn't even memorize the simplest facts about frog physiology. Once he found that out, he really stopped digging deeper. How could he have been so clueless?
Rosie had been in love with him, he supposed. Had he been in love with her? No. He had taken care not to be. On principle. He had married her as a measure of intimate hygiene; out of protective affection, too, certainly out of affection; and a little for amusement, as one might buy a puppy.
Rosie had probably been in love with him, he figured. Had he loved her? No. He had made sure not to. As a matter of principle. He had married her for some form of emotional cleanliness; partly out of protective care, for sure out of care; and a bit for fun, like someone might get a puppy.
Mrs. Viveash had opened his eyes; seeing her, he had also begun to notice Rosie. It seemed to him that he had been a loutish cad as well as an imbecile.
Mrs. Viveash had opened his eyes; seeing her, he had also started to notice Rosie. It felt to him like he had been a thoughtless jerk as well as a fool.
What should he do about it? He sat for a long time wondering.
What should he do about it? He sat for a long time thinking.
In the end he decided that the best thing would be to go and tell Rosie all about it, all about everything.
In the end, he figured the best thing to do would be to go and tell Rosie everything, all about it all.
About Mrs. Viveash too? Yes, about Mrs. Viveash too. He would get over Mrs. Viveash more easily and more rapidly if he did. And he would begin to try and find out about Rosie. He would explore her. He would discover all the other things besides an incapacity to learn physiology that were in her. He would discover her, he would quicken his affection for her into something livelier and more urgent. 268And they would begin again; more satisfactorily this time; with knowledge and understanding; wise from their experience.
About Mrs. Viveash too? Yes, about Mrs. Viveash too. He would get over Mrs. Viveash more easily and quickly if he did. And he would start trying to find out about Rosie. He would explore her. He would uncover all the other things, besides her inability to learn physiology, that were part of her. He would discover her, and he would boost his feelings for her into something more vibrant and urgent. 268 And they would start again; this time more satisfactorily; with knowledge and understanding; wiser from their experience.
Shearwater got up from his chair before the writing-table, lurched pensively towards the door, bumping into the revolving bookcase and the arm-chair as he went, and walked down the passage to the drawing-room. Rosie did not turn her head as he came in, but went on reading without changing her position, her slippered feet still higher than her head, her legs still charmingly avowing themselves.
Shearwater stood up from his chair at the writing desk, staggered thoughtfully toward the door, accidentally bumping into the revolving bookcase and the armchair on his way, and walked down the hallway to the living room. Rosie didn’t look up when he entered; she kept reading without shifting her position, her feet in slippers still higher than her head, her legs still beautifully on display.
Shearwater came to a halt in front of the empty fireplace. He stood there with his back to it, as though warming himself before an imaginary flame. It was, he felt, the safest, the most strategic point from which to talk.
Shearwater stopped in front of the empty fireplace. He stood there with his back to it, as if warming himself by an imaginary flame. He felt it was the safest, most strategic spot to talk from.
“What are you reading?” he asked.
“What are you reading?” he asked.
“Le Sopha,” said Rosie.
“Le Sopha,” Rosie said.
“What’s that?”
"What is that?"
“What’s that?” Rosie scornfully echoed. “Why, it’s one of the great French classics.”
“What’s that?” Rosie replied with contempt. “Oh, it’s one of the great French classics.”
“Who by?”
"Who is it by?"
“Crébillon the younger.”
"Crébillon the Younger."
“Never heard of him,” said Shearwater. There was a silence. Rosie went on reading.
“Never heard of him,” said Shearwater. There was a silence. Rosie continued reading.
“It just occurred to me,” Shearwater began again in his rather ponderous, infelicitous way, “that you mightn’t be very happy, Rosie.”
“It just hit me,” Shearwater started again in his heavy, awkward manner, “that you might not be very happy, Rosie.”
Rosie looked up at him and laughed. “What put that into your head?” she asked. “I’m perfectly happy.”
Rosie looked up at him and laughed. “What made you think that?” she asked. “I’m totally fine.”
Shearwater was left a little at a loss. “Well, I’m very glad to hear it,” he said. “I only thought ... that perhaps you might think ... that I rather neglected you.”
Shearwater felt a bit confused. “Well, I’m really glad to hear that,” he said. “I just thought... that maybe you might feel... that I kind of neglected you.”
269Rosie laughed again. “What is all this about?” she said.
269Rosie laughed again. “What’s this all about?” she said.
“I have it rather on my conscience,” said Shearwater. “I begin to see ... something has made me see ... that I’ve not.... I don’t treat you very well....”
“I feel a bit guilty about it,” said Shearwater. “I’m starting to realize... something has made me realize... that I haven’t... I don’t treat you very well...”
“But I don’t n—notice it, I assure you,” put in Rosie, still smiling.
“But I don’t n—notice it, I assure you,” Rosie said, still smiling.
“I leave you out too much,” Shearwater went on with a kind of desperation, running his fingers through his thick brown hair. “We don’t share enough together. You’re too much outside my life.”
“I leave you out too much,” Shearwater continued with a sense of desperation, running his fingers through his thick brown hair. “We don’t share enough together. You’re too much outside my life.”
“But after all,” said Rosie, “we are a civ—vilized couple. We don’t want to live in one another’s pockets, do we?”
“But after all,” said Rosie, “we are a civilized couple. We don’t want to live in each other’s pockets, do we?”
“No, but we’re really no more than strangers,” said Shearwater. “That isn’t right. And it’s my fault. I’ve never tried to get into touch with your life. But you did your best to understand mine ... at the beginning of our marriage.”
“No, but we’re really just strangers,” said Shearwater. “That’s not fair. And it's my fault. I’ve never made an effort to connect with your life. But you did your best to understand mine... at the start of our marriage.”
“Oh, then—n!” said Rosie, laughing. “You found out what a little idiot I was.”
“Oh, then—n!” said Rosie, laughing. “You realized how much of a fool I was.”
“Don’t make a joke of it,” said Shearwater. “It isn’t a joke. It’s very serious. I tell you, I’ve come to see how stupid and inconsiderate and un-understanding I’ve been with you. I’ve come to see quite suddenly. The fact is,” he went on with a rush, like an uncorked fountain, “I’ve been seeing a woman recently whom I like very much, and who doesn’t like me.” Speaking of Mrs. Viveash, unconsciously he spoke her language. For Mrs. Viveash people always euphemistically ‘liked’ one another rather a lot, even when it was a case of the most frightful and excruciating passion, the most complete abandonments. 270“And somehow that’s made me see a lot of things which I’d been blind to before—blind deliberately, I suppose. It’s made me see, among other things, that I’ve really been to blame towards you, Rosie.”
“Don’t make a joke out of this,” said Shearwater. “It’s not a joke. It’s really serious. I realize now how foolish, inconsiderate, and lacking understanding I’ve been with you. It suddenly hit me. The truth is,” he continued eagerly, like a fountain that had just been uncorked, “I’ve been seeing a woman lately whom I really like, and who doesn’t like me.” He referred to Mrs. Viveash, and without realizing it, he used her way of speaking. For Mrs. Viveash, people always tactfully said they ‘liked’ each other a lot, even in the midst of the most intense and painful passions, the most profound heartaches. 270 “And somehow that’s made me aware of a lot of things I had been blind to before—deliberately blind, I guess. It’s made me realize, among other things, that I’ve truly wronged you, Rosie.”
Rosie listened with an astonishment which she perfectly disguised. So James was embarking on his little affairs, was he? It seemed incredible, and also, as she looked at her husband’s face—the face behind its bristlingly manly mask of a harassed baby—also rather pathetically absurd. She wondered who it could be. But she displayed no curiosity. She would find out soon enough.
Rosie listened with a surprise that she completely hid. So James was starting his little affairs, was he? It seemed unbelievable, and also, as she looked at her husband’s face—the face behind its rugged, masculine exterior that made him look like a stressed-out baby—it was also kind of sad and ridiculous. She wondered who it could be. But she showed no curiosity. She would find out soon enough.
“I’m sorry you should have been unhappy about it,” she said.
“I’m sorry you felt bad about it,” she said.
“It’s finished now.” Shearwater made a decided little gesture.
“It’s done now.” Shearwater made a definite little gesture.
“Ah, no!” said Rosie. “You should persevere.” She looked at him, smiling.
“Ah, no!” said Rosie. “You should keep going.” She looked at him, smiling.
Shearwater was taken aback by this display of easy detachment. He had imagined the conversation so very differently, as something so serious, so painful and, at the same time, so healing and soothing, that he did not know how to go on. “But I thought,” he said hesitatingly, “that you ... that we ... after this experience ... I would try to get closer to you....” (Oh, it sounded ridiculous!) ... “We might start again, from a different place, so to speak.”
Shearwater was surprised by this casual indifference. He had pictured the conversation in a completely different way, as something serious, painful, yet also healing and comforting, leaving him unsure about how to proceed. “But I thought,” he said hesitantly, “that you... that we... after this experience... I would try to get closer to you...” (Oh, it sounded silly!) “We could start again, from a different place, so to speak.”
“But, cher ami,” protested Rosie, with the inflection and in the preferred tongue of Mr. Mercaptan, “you can’t seriously expect us to do the Darby and Joan business, can you? You’re distressing yourself quite unnecessarily on my account. I don’t find you neglect me or anything like it. You have your life—naturally. And I have mine. We don’t get in one another’s way.”
“But, dear friend,” protested Rosie, with the tone and in the preferred language of Mr. Mercaptan, “you can’t seriously expect us to act like an old married couple, can you? You’re worrying yourself for no reason on my behalf. I don’t feel neglected or anything like that. You have your life—of course. And I have mine. We don’t interfere with each other.”
271“But do you think that’s the ideal sort of married life?” asked Shearwater.
271“But do you really think that’s the perfect kind of married life?” asked Shearwater.
“It’s obviously the most civ—vilized,” Rosie answered, laughing.
“It’s obviously the most civilized,” Rosie answered, laughing.
Confronted by Rosie’s civilization, Shearwater felt helpless.
Confronted by Rosie’s society, Shearwater felt powerless.
“Well, if you don’t want,” he said. “I’d hoped ... I’d thought....”
“Well, if you don’t want to,” he said. “I’d hoped... I’d thought...”
He went back to his study to think things over. The more he thought them over, the more he blamed himself. And incessantly the memory of Mrs. Viveash tormented him.
He went back to his study to think things through. The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself. And constantly, the memory of Mrs. Viveash haunted him.
CHAPTER XIX
After leaving Mr. Mercaptan, Lypiatt had gone straight home. The bright day seemed to deride him. With its shining red omnibuses, its parasols, its muslin girls, its young-leaved trees, its bands at the street corners, it was too much of a garden party to be tolerable. He wanted to be alone. He took a cab back to the studio. He couldn’t afford it, of course; but what did that matter, what did that matter now?
After leaving Mr. Mercaptan, Lypiatt went straight home. The bright day seemed to mock him. With its bright red buses, parasols, young women in light dresses, fresh green trees, and bands playing at the street corners, it felt too much like a garden party to bear. He wanted to be alone. He took a cab back to the studio. He couldn't afford it, of course, but what did that matter now?
The cab drove slowly and as though with reluctance down the dirty mews. He paid it off, opened his little door between the wide stable doors, climbed the steep ladder of his stairs and was at home. He sat down and tried to think.
The cab drove slowly and seemed hesitant as it made its way down the grimy alley. He paid the driver, opened his small door between the large stable doors, climbed the steep stairs, and was home. He sat down and tried to think.
“Death, death, death, death,” he kept repeating to himself, moving his lips as though he were praying. If he said the word often enough, if he accustomed himself completely to the idea, death would come almost by itself; he would know it already, while he was still alive, he would pass almost without noticing out of life into death. Into death, he thought, into death. Death like a well. The stone falls, falls, second after second; and at last there is a sound, a far-off, horrible sound of death and then nothing more. The well at Carisbrooke, with a donkey to wind the wheel that pulls up the bucket of water, of icy water.... He thought for a long time of the well of death.
“Death, death, death, death,” he kept repeating to himself, moving his lips as if he were praying. If he said the word often enough, if he fully accepted the idea, death would come almost on its own; he would already know it while he was still alive, transitioning almost without realizing from life into death. Into death, he thought, into death. Death like a well. The stone falls, falls, second after second; and finally, there is a sound, a distant, terrifying sound of death and then nothing more. The well at Carisbrooke, with a donkey turning the wheel that pulls up the bucket of icy water... He thought for a long time about the well of death.
Outside in the mews a barrel-organ struck up the tune 273of ‘Where do flies go in the winter-time?’ Lypiatt lifted his head to listen. He smiled to himself. ‘Where do flies go?’ The question asked itself with a dramatic, a tragical appositeness. At the end of everything—the last ludicrous touch. He saw it all from outside. He pictured himself sitting there alone, broken. He looked at his hand lying limp on the table in front of him. It needed only the stigma of the nail to make it the hand of a dead Christ.
Outside in the mews, a street performer started playing the tune of ‘Where do flies go in the winter-time?’ Lypiatt raised his head to listen and smiled to himself. ‘Where do flies go?’ The question had a dramatic, almost tragic relevance. At the end of everything—the final absurd detail. He viewed it all from a distance. He imagined himself sitting there alone, feeling shattered. He glanced at his hand resting limply on the table in front of him. All it needed was the mark of a nail to turn it into the hand of a dead Christ.
There, he was making literature of it again. Even now. He buried his face in his hands. His mind was full of twisted darkness, of an unspeakable, painful confusion. It was too difficult, too difficult.
There, he was turning it into literature again. Even now. He buried his face in his hands. His mind was filled with twisted darkness, with an unspeakable, painful confusion. It was too hard, too hard.
The inkpot, he found when he wanted to begin writing, contained nothing but a parched black sediment. He had been meaning for days past to get some more ink; and he had always forgotten. He would have to write in pencil.
The inkpot, when he went to start writing, was filled with nothing but a dry black residue. He had planned for days to get more ink, but he always forgot. He would have to write with a pencil.
“Do you remember,” he wrote, “do you remember, Myra, that time we went down into the country—you remember—under the Hog’s Back at that little inn they were trying to make pretentious? ‘Hotel Bull’—do you remember? How we laughed over the Hotel Bull! And how we liked the country outside its doors! All the world in a few square miles. Chalk-pits and blue butterflies on the Hog’s Back. And at the foot of the hill, suddenly, the sand; the hard, yellow sand with those queer caves, dug when and by what remote villains at the edge of the Pilgrims’ Way? the fine grey sand on which the heather of Puttenham Common grows. And the flagstaff and the inscription marking the place where Queen Victoria stood to look at the view. And the enormous sloping meadows round Compton and the thick, dark woods. And the lakes, the heaths, the Scotch firs at Cutt Mill. The forests of 274Shackleford. There was everything. Do you remember how we enjoyed it all? I did, in any case. I was happy during those three days. And I loved you, Myra. And I thought you might, you might perhaps, some day, love me. You didn’t. And my love has only brought me unhappiness. Perhaps it has been my fault. Perhaps I ought to have known how to make you give me happiness. You remember that wonderful sonnet of Michelangelo’s, where he says that the loved woman is like a block of marble from which the artist knows how to cut the perfect statue of his dreams. If the statue turns out a bad one, if it’s death instead of love that the lover gets—why, the fault lies in the artist and in the lover, not in the marble, not in the beloved.
“Do you remember,” he wrote, “do you remember, Myra, that time we went out to the countryside—you remember—under the Hog’s Back at that little inn they were trying to make fancy? ‘Hotel Bull’—do you remember? How we laughed about the Hotel Bull! And how we loved the area outside its doors! The whole world in just a few square miles. Chalk pits and blue butterflies on the Hog’s Back. And at the bottom of the hill, suddenly, the sand; the hard, yellow sand with those strange caves, dug when and by what remote villains at the edge of the Pilgrims’ Way? the fine gray sand where the heather of Puttenham Common grows. And the flagpole and the plaque marking the spot where Queen Victoria stood to enjoy the view. And the huge sloping meadows around Compton and the thick, dark woods. And the lakes, the heaths, the Scots pines at Cutt Mill. The forests of 274Shackleford. It had everything. Do you remember how much we enjoyed it all? I certainly did. I was happy during those three days. And I loved you, Myra. And I thought you might, perhaps, someday, love me. You didn’t. And my love has only brought me pain. Maybe it’s been my fault. Maybe I should have figured out how to make you happy. You remember that amazing sonnet by Michelangelo, where he says that the beloved woman is like a block of marble from which the artist knows how to carve the perfect statue of his dreams. If the statue turns out badly, if it’s death instead of love that the lover gets—well, the fault lies with the artist and the lover, not with the marble, not with the beloved.”
Yes, it was my basso ingegno: my low genius which did not know how to draw love from you, nor beauty from the materials of which art is made. Ah, now you’ll smile to yourself and say: Poor Casimir, he has come to admit that at last? Yes, yes, I have come to admit everything. That I couldn’t paint, I couldn’t write, I couldn’t make music. That I was a charlatan and a quack. That I was a ridiculous actor of heroic parts who deserved to be laughed at—and was laughed at. But then every man is ludicrous if you look at him from outside, without taking into account 275what’s going on in his heart and mind. You could turn Hamlet into an epigrammatic farce with an inimitable scene when he takes his adored mother in adultery. You could make the wittiest Guy de Maupassant short story out of the life of Christ, by contrasting the mad rabbi’s pretensions with his abject fate. It’s a question of the point of view. Every one’s a walking farce and a walking tragedy at the same time. The man who slips on a banana-skin and fractures his skull describes against the sky, as he falls, the most richly comical arabesque. And you, Myra—what do you suppose the unsympathetic gossips say of you? What sort of a farce of the Boulevards is your life in their eyes? For me, Myra, you seem to move all the time through some nameless and incomprehensible tragedy. For them you are what? Merely any sort of a wanton, with amusing adventures. And what am I? A charlatan, a quack, a pretentious, boasting, rhodomontading imbecile, incapable of painting anything but vermouth posters. (Why did that hurt so terribly? I don’t know. There was no reason why you shouldn’t think so if you wanted to.) I was all that,—and grotesquely laughable. And very likely your laughter was justified, your judgment was true. I don’t know. I can’t tell. Perhaps I am a charlatan. Perhaps I’m insincere; boasting to others, deceiving myself. I don’t know, I tell you. Everything is confusion in my mind now. The whole fabric seems to have tumbled to pieces; it lies in a horrible chaos. I can make no order within myself. Have I lied to myself? have I acted and postured the Great Man to persuade myself that I am one? have I something in me, or nothing? have I ever achieved anything of worth, anything that rhymed with my conceptions, my dreams (for those were fine; of that, I am 276certain)? I look into the chaos that is my soul and, I tell you, I don’t know, I don’t know. But what I do know is that I’ve spent nearly twenty years now playing the charlatan at whom you all laugh. That I’ve suffered, in mind and in body too—almost from hunger, sometimes—in order to play it. That I’ve struggled, that I’ve exultantly climbed to the attack, that I’ve been thrown down—ah, many times!—that I’ve picked myself up and started again. Well, I suppose all that’s ludicrous, if you like to think of it that way. It is ludicrous that a man should put himself to prolonged inconvenience for the sake of something which doesn’t really exist at all. It’s exquisitely comic, I can see. I can see it in the abstract, so to speak. But in this particular case, you must remember I’m not a dispassionate observer. And if I am overcome now, it is not with laughter. It is with an indescribable unhappiness, with the bitterness of death itself. Death, death, death. I repeat the word to myself, again and again. I think of death, I try to imagine it, I hang over it, looking down, where the stones fall and fall and there is one horrible noise, and then silence again; looking down into the well of death. It is so deep that there is no glittering eye of water to be seen at the bottom. I have no candle to send down. It is horrible, but I do not want to go on living. Living would be worse than....”
Yes, it was my low intelligence: my low genius that didn’t know how to draw love from you, nor beauty from the materials of art. Ah, now you’ll smile to yourself and think: Poor Casimir, has he finally admitted it? Yes, yes, I have admitted everything. That I couldn’t paint, couldn’t write, couldn’t make music. That I was a charlatan and a fraud. That I was a ridiculous actor in heroic roles who deserved to be laughed at—and was laughed at. But then, every person is laughable if you examine them from the outside, without considering what’s happening in their heart and mind. You could turn Hamlet into a witty farce with an unforgettable scene where he catches his beloved mother in infidelity. You could create the funniest Guy de Maupassant short story from the life of Christ by contrasting the mad rabbi’s pretensions with his miserable fate. It’s all about perspective. Everyone is both a walking farce and a walking tragedy at the same time. The man who slips on a banana peel and cracks his skull paints a hilariously comical picture against the sky as he falls. And you, Myra—what do you think the unsympathetic gossips say about you? What kind of comedic Boulevard performance is your life in their eyes? To me, Myra, you seem to constantly navigate some nameless and incomprehensible tragedy. To them, you are what? Just some sort of promiscuous person with amusing escapades. And what am I? A charlatan, a fraud, a pretentious, boasting, blustering fool, capable of painting nothing but vermouth posters. (Why did that hurt so much? I don’t know. There’s no reason why you shouldn’t think that if you wanted to.) I was all of that—and grotesquely laughable. And your laughter was probably justified, your judgment accurate. I don’t know. I can’t say. Maybe I am a charlatan. Maybe I’m insincere, boasting to others and deceiving myself. I have no clue, I tell you. Everything is a mess in my mind now. The whole structure seems to have fallen apart; it lies in a horrible chaos. I can’t organize myself. Have I lied to myself? Have I played the Great Man to convince myself that I am one? Do I have something inside me, or nothing? Have I ever accomplished anything of value, anything that aligned with my concepts, my dreams (for those were beautiful; I am sure of that)? I stare into the chaos that is my soul, and I tell you, I don’t know, I don’t know. But what I do know is that I’ve spent nearly twenty years now playing the charlatan who makes you all laugh. That I’ve suffered, mentally and physically too—almost from hunger at times—to maintain that role. That I’ve fought, that I’ve triumphantly charged forward, that I’ve been knocked down—ah, many times!—that I’ve picked myself up and started over. Well, I guess all that’s laughable if that’s how you want to see it. It is laughable that a man would inconvenience himself for something that doesn’t really exist at all. It’s exquisitely comic, I can see that. I can see it in theory, so to speak. But in this particular case, you must remember I’m not a detached observer. And if I’m overwhelmed now, it’s not with laughter. It’s with indescribable unhappiness, the bitterness of death itself. Death, death, death. I repeat the word to myself, over and over. I think about death, I try to visualize it, I lean over to look down, where the stones keep falling and there’s one awful noise, and then silence again; looking down into the well of death. It’s so deep that there’s no shiny water visible at the bottom. I don’t have a candle to send down. It’s horrifying, but I don’t want to keep living. Living would be worse than....
Lypiatt was reaching out for another sheet of paper when he was startled to hear the sound of feet on the stairs. He turned towards the door. His heart beat with violence. He was filled with a strange sense of apprehension. In terror he awaited the approach of some unknown and terrible being. The feet of the angel of death were on the stairs. Up, up, up. Lypiatt felt himself trembling as the 277sound came nearer. He knew for certain that in a few seconds he was going to die. The hangmen had already pinioned him; the soldiers of the firing squad had already raised their rifles. One, two, ... he thought of Mrs. Viveash standing, bare-headed, the wind blowing in her hair, at the foot of the flagstaff from the site of which Queen Victoria had admired the distant view of Selborne; he thought of her dolorously smiling; he remembered that once she had taken his head between her two hands and kissed him: ‘Because you’re such a golden ass,’ she had said, laughing. Three.... There was a little tap at the door. Lypiatt pressed his hand over his heart. The door opened.
Lypiatt was reaching for another sheet of paper when he was startled by the sound of footsteps on the stairs. He turned towards the door, his heart pounding wildly. A strange sense of dread filled him. In fear, he braced for the arrival of some unknown and terrifying presence. The footsteps of the angel of death were approaching, step by step. Lypiatt felt himself trembling as the sound grew closer. He was certain that in just a few seconds, he was going to die. The executioners had already restrained him; the soldiers of the firing squad had already raised their rifles. One, two... he thought of Mrs. Viveash standing, bare-headed, the wind blowing through her hair, at the foot of the flagstaff from which Queen Victoria had admired the distant view of Selborne; he remembered her sadly smiling; he recalled that once she had taken his head between her hands and kissed him: "Because you’re such a golden ass," she had laughed. Three... There was a slight knock at the door. Lypiatt pressed his hand against his heart. The door opened.
A small, bird-like man with a long, sharp nose and eyes as round and black and shining as buttons stepped into the room.
A small, bird-like man with a long, pointed nose and eyes that were round, black, and shiny like buttons stepped into the room.
“Mr. Lydgate, I presume?” he began. Then looked at a card on which a name and address were evidently written. “Lypiatt, I mean. A thousand pardons. Mr. Lypiatt, I presume?”
“Mr. Lydgate, I assume?” he started. Then he glanced at a card that clearly had a name and address written on it. “Lypiatt, I mean. My apologies. Mr. Lypiatt, I assume?”
Lypiatt leaned back in his chair and shut his eyes. His face was as white as paper. He breathed hard and his temples were wet with sweat, as though he had been running.
Lypiatt leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. His face was as pale as paper. He was breathing heavily, and his temples were damp with sweat, as if he had just been running.
“I found the door down below open, so I came straight up. I hope you’ll excuse....” The stranger smiled apologetically.
“I found the door downstairs open, so I came right up. I hope you’ll forgive me....” The stranger smiled apologetically.
“Who are you?” Lypiatt asked, reopening his eyes. His heart was still beating hard; after the storm it calmed itself slowly. He drew back from the brink of the fearful well; the time had not yet come to plunge.
“Who are you?” Lypiatt asked, opening his eyes again. His heart was still racing; after the storm, it slowly began to calm down. He stepped back from the edge of the frightening well; it wasn’t time yet to jump in.
“My name,” said the stranger, “is Boldero, Herbert Boldero. Our mutual friend Mr. Gumbril, Mr. Theodore 278Gumbril, junior,” he made it more precise, “suggested that I might come and see you about a little matter in which he and I are interested and in which perhaps you, too, might be interested.”
“My name,” said the stranger, “is Boldero, Herbert Boldero. Our mutual friend Mr. Gumbril, Mr. Theodore Gumbril, junior,” he clarified, “suggested that I could come and talk to you about a small matter that he and I are interested in and which you might also find interesting.”
Lypiatt nodded, without saying anything.
Lypiatt nodded silently.
Mr. Boldero, meanwhile, was turning his bright, bird-like eyes about the studio. Mrs. Viveash’s portrait, all but finished now, was clamped to the easel. He approached it, a connoisseur.
Mr. Boldero, in the meantime, was scanning the studio with his bright, bird-like eyes. Mrs. Viveash’s portrait, nearly complete now, was secured to the easel. He walked over to it, like an art expert.
“It reminds me very much,” he said, “of Bacosso. Very much indeed, if I may say so. Also a little of ...” he hesitated, trying to think of the name of that other fellow Gumbril had talked about. But being unable to remember the unimpressive syllables of Derain he played for safety and said—“of Orpen.” Mr. Boldero looked inquiringly at Lypiatt to see if that was right.
“It reminds me a lot,” he said, “of Bacosso. A lot, really, if I can say that. Also a bit of…” he paused, struggling to recall the name of that other guy Gumbril had mentioned. But since he couldn’t remember the forgettable name of Derain, he played it safe and said—“of Orpen.” Mr. Boldero looked at Lypiatt questioningly to see if that was accurate.
Lypiatt still spoke no word and seemed, indeed, not to have heard what had been said.
Lypiatt still said nothing and appeared, in fact, not to have heard what was said.
Mr. Boldero saw that it wasn’t much good talking about modern art. This chap, he thought, looked as though something were wrong with him. He hoped he hadn’t got influenza. There was a lot of the disease about. “This little affair I was speaking of,” he pursued, in another tone, “is a little business proposition that Mr. Gumbril and I have gone into together. A matter of pneumatic trousers,” he waved his hand airily.
Mr. Boldero realized that discussing modern art wasn’t very productive. This guy, he thought, seemed like something was off with him. He hoped he didn’t have the flu. It was going around a lot. “This little situation I mentioned,” he continued in a different tone, “is a business deal that Mr. Gumbril and I have partnered on. It’s about pneumatic trousers,” he gestured casually.
Lypiatt suddenly burst out laughing, an embittered Titan. Where do flies go? Where do souls go? The barrel-organ, and now pneumatic trousers! Then, as suddenly, he was silent again. More literature? Another piece of acting? “Go on,” he said, “I’m sorry.”
Lypiatt suddenly burst out laughing, a bitter Titan. Where do flies go? Where do souls go? The barrel organ, and now pneumatic pants! Then, just as suddenly, he fell silent again. More literature? Another performance? “Come on,” he said, “I’m sorry.”
“Not at all, not at all,” said Mr. Boldero indulgently. 279“I know the idea does seem a little humorous, if I may say so, at first. But I assure you, there’s money in it, Mr. Lydgate—Mr. Lypiatt. Money!” Mr. Boldero paused a moment dramatically. “Well,” he went on, “our idea was to launch the new product with a good swingeing publicity campaign. Spend a few thousands in the papers and then get it good and strong into the Underground and on the hoardings, along with Owbridge’s and John Bull and the Golden Ballot. Now, for that, Mr. Lypiatt, we shall need, as you can well imagine, a few good striking pictures. Mr. Gumbril mentioned your name and suggested I should come and see you to find out if you would perhaps be agreeable to lending us your talent for this work. And I may add, Mr. Lypiatt,” he spoke with real warmth, “that having seen this example of your work”—he pointed to the portrait of Mrs. Viveash—“I feel that you would be eminently capable of....”
“Not at all, not at all,” Mr. Boldero said with a smile. 279“I know the idea seems a bit funny, if I can say that, at first. But I promise you, there’s money in it, Mr. Lydgate—Mr. Lypiatt. Money!” Mr. Boldero paused for dramatic effect. “Well,” he continued, “our plan was to launch the new product with a strong publicity campaign. Spend a few thousand in the papers and then get it prominently featured in the Underground and on billboards, alongside Owbridge’s and John Bull and the Golden Ballot. Now, for that, Mr. Lypiatt, we will need, as you can imagine, some striking images. Mr. Gumbril mentioned your name and suggested I should come to see you to see if you might be willing to lend us your talent for this work. And I should add, Mr. Lypiatt,” he said with genuine warmth, “that having seen this example of your work”—he pointed to the portrait of Mrs. Viveash—“I believe you would be more than capable of....”
He did not finish the sentence; for at this moment Lypiatt leapt up from his chair and, making a shrill, inarticulate, animal noise, rushed on the financier, seized him with both hands by the throat, shook him, threw him to the floor, then picked him up again by the coat collar and pushed him towards the door, kicking him as he went. A final kick sent Mr. Boldero tobogganing down the steep stairs. Lypiatt ran down after him; but Mr. Boldero had picked himself up, had opened the front door, slipped out, slammed it behind him, and was running up the mews before Lypiatt could get to the bottom of the stairs.
He didn’t finish the sentence; at that moment, Lypiatt jumped up from his chair and let out a loud, animal-like noise. He charged at the financier, grabbed him by the throat with both hands, shook him, threw him to the floor, then picked him up again by the coat collar and pushed him toward the door, kicking him as he went. A final kick sent Mr. Boldero sliding down the steep stairs. Lypiatt ran down after him, but Mr. Boldero had already picked himself up, opened the front door, slipped out, slammed it behind him, and was running up the mews before Lypiatt could reach the bottom of the stairs.
Lypiatt opened the door and looked out. Mr. Boldero was already far away, almost at the Piranesian arch. He watched him till he was out of sight, then went upstairs again and threw himself face downwards on his bed.
Lypiatt opened the door and looked outside. Mr. Boldero was already far off, almost at the Piranesian arch. He watched him until he disappeared from view, then went back upstairs and threw himself face down on his bed.
CHAPTER XX
Zoe ended the discussion by driving half an inch of pen-knife into Coleman’s left arm and running out of the flat, slamming the door behind her. Coleman was used to this sort of thing; this sort of thing, indeed, was what he was there for. Carefully he pulled out the pen-knife which had remained sticking in his arm. He looked at the blade and was relieved to see that it wasn’t so dirty as might have been expected. He found some cotton-wool, mopped up the blood as it oozed out, and dabbed the wound with iodine. Then he set himself to bandage it up. But to tie a bandage round one’s own left arm is not easy. Coleman found it impossible to keep the lint in place, impossible to get the bandage tight enough. At the end of a quarter of an hour he had only succeeded in smearing himself very copiously with blood, and the wound was still unbound. He gave up the attempt and contented himself with swabbing up the blood as it came out.
Zoe finished the argument by stabbing Coleman in the left arm with a pen-knife and running out of the apartment, slamming the door behind her. Coleman was used to this kind of thing; in fact, this was exactly why he was there. He carefully pulled the pen-knife out of his arm. He looked at the blade and felt relieved to see it wasn’t as dirty as he expected. He found some cotton wool, soaked up the blood as it oozed, and applied iodine to the wound. Then he tried to bandage it up. But wrapping a bandage around your own left arm isn’t easy. Coleman found it impossible to keep the gauze in place, impossible to make the bandage tight enough. After a quarter of an hour, he had only succeeded in getting blood all over himself, and the wound was still uncovered. He gave up and focused on cleaning up the blood as it continued to flow.
“And forthwith came there out blood and water,” he said aloud, and looked at the red stain on the cotton wool. He repeated the words again and again, and at the fiftieth repetition burst out laughing.
“And right then blood and water came out,” he said aloud, looking at the red stain on the cotton wool. He repeated the words over and over, and by the fiftieth time, he started laughing.
The bell in the kitchen suddenly buzzed. Who could it be? He went to the front door and opened it. On the landing outside stood a tall slender young woman with slanting Chinese eyes and a wide mouth, elegantly dressed 281in a black frock piped with white. Keeping the cotton-wool still pressed to his bleeding arm, Coleman bowed as gracefully as he could.
The bell in the kitchen suddenly buzzed. Who could it be? He walked to the front door and opened it. On the landing outside stood a tall, slim young woman with slanting eyes and a wide mouth, dressed elegantly in a black dress with white trim. Holding the cotton wool still pressed against his bleeding arm, Coleman bowed as gracefully as he could. 281
“Do come in,” he said. “You are just in the nick of time. I am on the point of bleeding to death. And forthwith came there out blood and water. Enter, enter,” he added, seeing the young woman still standing irresolutely on the threshold.
“Come on in,” he said. “You’re just in time. I’m about to bleed to death. And right after that came blood and water. Come in, come in,” he added, noticing the young woman still standing uncertainly at the door.
“But I wanted to see Mr. Coleman,” she said, stammering a little and showing her embarrassment by blushing.
“But I wanted to see Mr. Coleman,” she said, stumbling over her words a bit and revealing her embarrassment by blushing.
“I am Mr. Coleman.” He took the cotton-wool for a moment from his arm and looked with the air of a connoisseur at the blood on it. “But I shall very soon cease to be that individual unless you come and tie up my wounds.”
“I’m Mr. Coleman.” He took the cotton wool from his arm for a moment and examined the blood on it like a connoisseur. “But I won’t be that individual for much longer unless you come and bandage my wounds.”
“But you’re not the Mr. Coleman I thought you were,” said the young lady, still more embarrassed. “You have a beard, it is true; but....”
“But you’re not the Mr. Coleman I thought you were,” said the young woman, feeling even more awkward. “You have a beard, that’s true; but....”
“Then I must resign myself to quit this life, must I?” He made a gesture of despair, throwing out both hands, “Out, out brief Coleman. Out, damned spot,” and he made as though to close the door.
“Then I guess I have to accept that I have to leave this life, right?” He gestured in despair, throwing out both hands, “Out, out brief Coleman. Out, damned spot,” and he pretended to close the door.
The young lady checked him. “If you really need tying up,” she said, “I’ll do it of course. I passed my First-Aid Exam, in the war.”
The young lady evaluated him. “If you really need to be tied up,” she said, “I’ll do it, of course. I passed my First-Aid Exam during the war.”
Coleman reopened the door. “Saved!” he said. “Come in.”
Coleman opened the door again. “You’re saved!” he said. “Come on in.”
It had been Rosie’s original intention yesterday to go straight on from Mr. Mercaptan’s to Toto’s. She would see him at once, she would ask him what he meant by playing that stupid trick on her. She would give him a good talking to. She would even tell him that she would never see him again. But, of course, if he showed himself 282sufficiently contrite and reasonably explanatory, she would consent—oh, very reluctantly—to take him back into favour. In the free, unprejudiced circles in which she now moved, this sort of joke, she imagined, was a mere trifle. It would be absurd to quarrel seriously about it. But still, she was determined to give Toto a lesson.
It had been Rosie’s plan yesterday to go directly from Mr. Mercaptan’s to Toto’s. She would confront him right away and ask what he meant by playing that silly trick on her. She would give him a piece of her mind. She might even say that she would never see him again. But, of course, if he showed enough remorse and had a reasonable explanation, she would, oh so reluctantly, agree to take him back into her good graces. In the open-minded circles she now moved in, she thought, this kind of joke was just a minor issue. It would be ridiculous to argue seriously about it. Still, she was set on teaching Toto a lesson.
When, however, she did finally leave Mr. Mercaptan’s delicious boudoir, it was too late to think of going all the way to Pimlico, to the address which Mr. Mercaptan had given her. She decided to put it off till the next day.
When she finally left Mr. Mercaptan’s lovely bedroom, it was too late to think about going all the way to Pimlico, to the address Mr. Mercaptan had given her. She decided to postpone it until the next day.
And so the next day, duly, she had set out for Pimlico—to Pimlico, and to see a man called Coleman! It seemed rather dull and second-rate after Sloane Street and Mr. Mercaptan. Poor Toto!—the sparkle of Mr. Mercaptan had made him look rather tarnished. That essay on the “Jus Primæ Noctis”—ah! Walking through the unsavoury mazes of Pimlico, she thought of it, and, thinking of it, smiled. Poor Toto! And also, she mustn’t forget, stupid, malicious, idiotic Toto! She had made up her mind exactly what she should say to him; she had even made up her mind what Toto would say to her. And when the scene was over they would go and dine at the Café Royal—upstairs, where she had never been. And she would make him rather jealous by telling him how much she had liked Mr. Mercaptan; but not too jealous. Silence is golden, as her father used to say when she used to fly into tempers and wanted to say nasty things to everybody within range. Silence, about some things, is certainly golden.
And so the next day, she set out for Pimlico—to Pimlico, to see a man named Coleman! It felt pretty dull and second-rate after Sloane Street and Mr. Mercaptan. Poor Toto!—the charm of Mr. Mercaptan had made him look a bit dull. That essay on the “Jus Primæ Noctis”—ah! Walking through the sketchy streets of Pimlico, she thought of it, and, thinking of it, smiled. Poor Toto! And also, she mustn’t forget, silly, mean, idiotic Toto! She had decided exactly what she would say to him; she had even figured out what Toto would say to her. And when the conversation was done, they would go have dinner at the Café Royal—upstairs, where she had never been. She would make him a bit jealous by telling him how much she liked Mr. Mercaptan; but not too jealous. Silence is golden, as her father used to say when she would get mad and wanted to say nasty things to everyone around. Silence, about some things, is definitely golden.
In the rather gloomy little turning off Lupus Street to which she had been directed, Rosie found the number, found, in the row of bells and cards, the name. Quickly and decidedly she mounted the stairs.
In the rather gloomy little turning off Lupus Street that she had been told about, Rosie found the number, saw the name among the row of bells and cards. She quickly and confidently went up the stairs.
283“Well,” she was going to say as soon as she saw him, “I thought you were a civilized being.” Mr. Mercaptan had dropped a hint that Coleman wasn’t really civilized; a hint was enough for Rosie. “But I see,” she would go on, “that I was mistaken. I don’t like to associate with boors.” The fastidious lady had selected him as a young poet, not as a ploughboy.
283“Well,” she was going to say as soon as she saw him, “I thought you were a civilized person.” Mr. Mercaptan had hinted that Coleman wasn’t really civilized; a hint was enough for Rosie. “But I see,” she would continue, “that I was wrong. I don’t want to associate with rude people.” The picky lady had picked him out as a young poet, not as a farm laborer.
Well rehearsed, Rosie rang the bell. And then the door had opened on this huge bearded Cossack of a man, who smiled, who looked at her with bright, dangerous eyes, who quoted the Bible and who was bleeding like a pig. There was blood on his shirt, blood on his trousers, blood on his hands, bloody finger-marks on his face; even the blond fringe of his beard, she noticed, was dabbled here and there with blood. It was too much, at first, even for her aristocratic equanimity.
Well rehearsed, Rosie rang the bell. Then the door opened to reveal a massive bearded Cossack of a man, who smiled, looked at her with bright, intense eyes, quoted the Bible, and was bleeding profusely. There was blood on his shirt, blood on his pants, blood on his hands, and bloody fingerprints on his face; even the blonde tips of his beard, she noticed, were splattered here and there with blood. It was overwhelming, at first, even for her composed demeanor.
In the end, however, she followed him across a little vestibule into a bright, whitewashed room empty of all furniture but a table, a few chairs and a large box-spring and mattress, which stood like an island in the middle of the floor and served as bed or sofa as occasion required. Over the mantelpiece was pinned a large photographic reproduction of Leonardo’s study of the anatomy of love. There were no other pictures on the walls.
In the end, though, she followed him through a small entryway into a bright, white room that had no furniture except for a table, a few chairs, and a large box spring and mattress, which stood like an island in the middle of the floor and could be used as a bed or sofa as needed. Above the mantelpiece was a large photographic print of Leonardo’s study of the anatomy of love. There were no other pictures on the walls.
“All the apparatus is here,” said Coleman, and he pointed to the table. “Lint, bandages, cotton-wool, iodine, gauze, oiled silk. I have them all ready in preparation for these little accidents.”
“All the equipment is here,” said Coleman, pointing to the table. “Lint, bandages, cotton, iodine, gauze, oiled silk. I have everything ready for these minor accidents.”
“But do you often manage to cut yourself in the arm?” asked Rosie. She took off her gloves and began to undo a fresh packet of lint.
“But do you often manage to cut yourself on the arm?” asked Rosie. She took off her gloves and started to open a new packet of lint.
“One gets cut,” Coleman explained. “Little differences 284of opinion, you know. If your eye offend you, pluck it out; love your neighbour as yourself. Argal: if his eye offend you—you see? We live on Christian principles here.”
“One gets hurt,” Coleman explained. “Little differences of opinion, you know. If your eye bothers you, pluck it out; love your neighbor as yourself. So, if his eye bothers you—you see? We live by Christian principles here.”
“But who are ‘we’?” asked Rosie, giving the cut a last dressing of iodine and laying a big square of lint over it.
“But who are ‘we’?” asked Rosie, applying the final layer of iodine to the cut and placing a large square of lint over it.
“Merely myself and—how shall I put it?—my helpmate,” Coleman answered. “Ah! you’re wonderfully skilful at this business,” he went on. “You’re the real hospital nurse type; all maternal instincts. When pain and anguish wring the brow, an interesting mangle thou, as we used to say in the good old days when the pun and the Spoonerismus were in fashion.”
“Just me and—how should I say it?—my partner,” Coleman replied. “Ah! you’re really talented at this. You’re the classic hospital nurse type; full of maternal instincts. When pain and suffering wring the brow, you’re quite the fascinating mess, as we used to say back in the day when puns and Spoonerisms were popular.”
Rosie laughed. “Oh, I don’t spend all my time tying up wounds,” she said, and turned her eyes for an instant from the bandage. After the first surprise she was feeling her cool self again.
Rosie laughed. “Oh, I don’t spend all my time wrapping up wounds,” she said, and looked away from the bandage for a moment. After her initial surprise, she felt like herself again.
“Brava!” cried Coleman. “You make them too, do you? Make them first and cure them afterwards in the grand old homœopathic way. Delightful! You see what Leonardo has to say about it.” With his free hand he pointed to the photograph over the mantelpiece.
“Bravo!” shouted Coleman. “You make them too, right? Create them first and then treat them later in the classic homœopathic style. Amazing! Check out what Leonardo has to say about it.” With his free hand, he pointed to the picture hanging above the mantel.
Rosie, who had noticed the picture when she came into the room, preferred not to look at it too closely a second time. “I think it’s rather revolting,” she said, and was very busy with the bandage.
Rosie, who had noticed the picture when she walked into the room, didn't want to look at it too closely again. “I think it’s pretty disgusting,” she said, and focused intently on the bandage.
“Ah! but that’s the point, that’s the whole point,” said Coleman, and his clear blue eyes were alive with dancing lights. “That’s the beauty of the grand passion. It is revolting. You read what the Fathers of the Church have to say about love. They’re the men. It was Odo of Cluny, wasn’t it, who called woman a saccus stercoris, 285a bag of muck. Si quis enim considerat quæ intra nares et quæ intra fauces et quæ intra ventrem lateant, sordes ubique reperiet.” The Latin rumbled like eloquent thunder in Coleman’s mouth. “Et si nec extremis digitis flegma vel stercus tangere patimur, quomodo ipsum stercoris saccum amplecti desideramus.” He smacked his lips. “Magnificent!” he said.
“Ah! but that’s the point, that’s the whole point,” said Coleman, and his clear blue eyes sparkled with excitement. “That’s the beauty of true passion. It *is* disgusting. You read what the early Church Fathers have to say about love. They really knew what they were talking about. It was Odo of Cluny, right, who called women a *saccus stercoris*, a bag of filth. 285 *If anyone considers what lies within the nostrils and what’s inside the throat and what lurks in the belly, they will find dirt everywhere.*” The Latin sounded powerful and resonant coming from Coleman. *And if we don’t even allow the tips of our fingers to touch phlegm or filth, how can we desire to embrace the very bag of filth?*” He smacked his lips. “Magnificent!” he said.
“I don’t understand Latin,” said Rosie, “and I’m glad of it. And your bandage is finished. Look.”
“I don’t understand Latin,” Rosie said, “and I’m glad about that. Your bandage is done. Look.”
“Interesting mangle!” Coleman smiled his thanks. “But Bishop Odo, I fear, wouldn’t even have spared you; not even for your good works. Still less for your good looks, which would only have provoked him to dwell with the more insistency on the visceral secrets which they conceal.”
“Interesting mangle!” Coleman smiled his thanks. “But Bishop Odo, I’m afraid, wouldn’t even have spared you; not even for your good deeds. Even less for your good looks, which would only have made him focus even more on the hidden truths that they conceal.”
“Really,” Rosie protested. She would have liked to get up and go away, but the Cossack’s blue eyes glittered at her with such a strange expression and he smiled so enigmatically, that she found herself still sitting where she was, listening with a disgusted pleasure to his quick talk, his screams of deliberate and appalling laughter.
“Seriously,” Rosie protested. She wanted to get up and leave, but the Cossack’s blue eyes sparkled at her with such a strange look, and he smiled so mysteriously, that she found herself still sitting there, listening with a mix of disgust and reluctant enjoyment to his fast talk and his bursts of loud, exaggerated laughter.
“Ah!” he exclaimed, throwing up his hands, “what sensualists these old fellows were! What a real voluptuous feeling they had for dirt and gloom and sordidness and boredom, and all the horrors of vice. They pretended they were trying to dissuade people from vice by enumerating its horrors. But they were really only making it more spicy by telling the truth about it. O esca vermium, O massa pulveris! What nauseating embracements! To conjugate the copulative verb, boringly, with a sack of tripes—what could be more exquisitely and piercingly and deliriously vile?” And he threw back his head and 286laughed; the blood-dabbled tips of his blond beard shook. Rosie looked at them, fascinated with disgust.
“Ah!” he exclaimed, throwing up his hands, “what sensualists these old guys were! They really had a true indulgence for dirt, darkness, and everything grim and tedious, plus all the ugliness that comes with vice. They acted like they were trying to steer people away from vice by listing its horrors. But honestly, they were just making it sound more exciting by being truthful about it. O worm's food, O pile of dust! What disgusting encounters! To talk about the most boring things as if they were exciting—what could be more exquisitely and painfully and delightfully disgusting?” And he threw back his head and 286laughed; the blood-stained tips of his blond beard shook. Rosie looked at them, fascinated with disgust.
“There’s blood on your beard,” she felt compelled to say.
“There's blood on your beard,” she felt the need to say.
“What of it? Why shouldn’t there be?” Coleman asked.
“What about it? Why shouldn't there be?” Coleman asked.
Confused, Rosie felt herself blushing. “Only because it’s rather unpl—leasant. I don’t know why. But it is.”
Confused, Rosie felt herself blushing. “It's just kind of unpleasant. I don’t know why. But it is.”
“What a reason for immediately falling into my arms!” said Coleman. “To be kissed by a beard is bad enough at any time. But by a bloody beard—imagine!”
“What a reason to fall right into my arms!” said Coleman. “Getting kissed by a beard is bad enough anytime. But a bloody beard—just imagine!”
Rosie shuddered.
Rosie shivered.
“After all,” he said, “what interest or amusement is there in doing the ordinary things in the obvious way? Life au naturel.” He shook his head. “You must have garlic and saffron. Do you believe in God?”
“After all,” he said, “what’s interesting or fun about doing ordinary things in the obvious way? Life natural.” He shook his head. “You need garlic and saffron. Do you believe in God?”
“Not m—much,” said Rosie, smiling.
“Not really,” said Rosie, smiling.
“I pity you. You must find existence dreadfully dull. As soon as you do, everything becomes a thousand times life-size. Phallic symbols five hundred feet high,” he lifted his hand. “A row of grinning teeth you could run the hundred yards on.” He grinned at her through his beard. “Wounds big enough to let a coach-and-six drive into their purulent recesses. Every slightest act eternally significant. It’s only when you believe in God, and especially in hell, that you can really begin enjoying life. For instance, when in a few moments you surrender yourself to the importunities of my bloody beard, how prodigiously much more you’d enjoy it if you could believe you were committing the sin against the Holy Ghost—if you kept thinking calmly and dispassionately all the time the affair was going on: All this is not only a horrible sin, it is also ugly, grotesque, a mere defæcation, a——”
“I feel sorry for you. You must find life really dull. As soon as you realize that, everything suddenly becomes so much bigger. Phallic symbols five hundred feet tall,” he raised his hand. “A line of grinning teeth you could sprint a hundred yards on.” He smiled at her through his beard. “Wounds wide enough for a carriage and six horses to drive into their disgusting depths. Every small action becomes eternally significant. It’s only when you believe in God, especially in hell, that you can truly start enjoying life. For example, in a few moments, when you give in to the demands of my messy beard, imagine how much more you’d enjoy it if you believed you were committing a sin against the Holy Ghost—if you kept calmly and dispassionately thinking the entire time: This is not only a terrible sin, it’s also ugly, grotesque, a mere act of defecation, a——”
287Rosie held up her hand. “You’re really horrible,” she said. Coleman smiled at her. Still, she did not go.
287Rosie raised her hand. “You’re really terrible,” she said. Coleman smiled at her. Yet, she still didn’t leave.
“He who is not with me is against me,” said Coleman. “If you can’t make up your mind to be with, it’s surely better to be positively against than merely negatively indifferent.”
“He who is not with me is against me,” said Coleman. “If you can’t decide to be with me, it’s definitely better to be strongly against than just passively indifferent.”
“Nonsense!” exclaimed Rosie feebly.
“Nonsense!” Rosie exclaimed weakly.
“When I call my lover a nymphomaniacal dog, she runs the pen-knife into my arm.”
“When I call my lover a sex-crazed dog, she digs the pen-knife into my arm.”
“Well, do you enjoy it?” asked Rosie.
“Well, do you like it?” Rosie asked.
“Piercingly,” he answered. “It is at once sordid to the last and lowest degree and infinitely and eternally significant.”
"Cuttingly," he replied. "It's both utterly filthy and incredibly, eternally important."
Coleman was silent and Rosie too said nothing. Futilely she wished it had been Toto instead of this horrible, dangerous Cossack. Mr. Mercaptan ought to have warned her. But then, of course, he supposed that she already knew the creature. She looked up at him and found his bright eyes fixed upon her; he was silently laughing.
Coleman was silent, and Rosie didn’t say anything either. She uselessly wished it had been Toto instead of this terrifying, dangerous Cossack. Mr. Mercaptan should have warned her. But, of course, he probably thought she already knew the creature. She looked up at him and saw his bright eyes focused on her; he was silently laughing.
“Don’t you want to know who I am?” she asked. “And how I got here?”
“Don’t you want to know who I am?” she asked. “And how I ended up here?”
Coleman blandly shook his head. “Not in the very least,” he said.
Coleman casually shook his head. “Not at all,” he said.
Rosie felt more helpless, somehow, than ever. “Why not?” she asked as bravely and impertinently as she could.
Rosie felt more helpless than ever before. “Why not?” she asked as bravely and defiantly as she could.
Coleman answered with another question. “Why should I?”
Coleman responded with another question. “Why should I?”
“It would be natural curiosity.”
"It would be natural curiosity."
“But I know all I want to know,” he said. “You are a woman, or, at any rate, you have all the female stigmata. Not too sumptuously well-developed, let me add. You have no wooden legs. You have eyelids that flutter up 288and down over your eyes like a moving shutter in front of a signalling lamp, spelling out in a familiar code the letters: A.M.O.R., and not, unless I am very much mistaken, those others: C.A.S.T.I.T.A.S. You have a mouth that looks as though it knew how to taste and how to bite. You....”
“But I know everything I need to know,” he said. “You’re a woman, or at least you have all the feminine traits. Not exactly lavishly developed, let me add. You don’t have wooden legs. Your eyelids flutter up and down over your eyes like a moving shutter in front of a signaling lamp, spelling out in a familiar code the letters: A.M.O.R., and not, unless I’m very much mistaken, those others: C.A.S.T.I.T.A.S. You have a mouth that looks like it knows how to taste and how to bite. You....”
Rosie jumped up. “I’m going away,” she said.
Rosie jumped up. “I’m leaving,” she said.
Coleman leaned back in his chair and hallooed with laughter. “Bite, bite, bite,” he said. “Thirty-two times.” And he opened and shut his mouth as fast as he could, so that his teeth clicked against one another with a little dry, bony noise. “Every mouthful thirty-two times. That’s what Mr. Gladstone said. And surely Mr. Gladstone”—he rattled his sharp, white teeth again—“surely Mr. Gladstone should know.”
Coleman leaned back in his chair and burst out laughing. “Bite, bite, bite,” he said. “Thirty-two times.” He opened and closed his mouth as fast as he could, making a little dry, bony noise as his teeth clicked together. “Every mouthful thirty-two times. That’s what Mr. Gladstone said. And surely Mr. Gladstone”—he rattled his sharp, white teeth again—“surely Mr. Gladstone should know.”
“Good-bye,” said Rosie from the door.
“Goodbye,” said Rosie from the door.
“Good-bye,” Coleman called back; and immediately afterwards jumped to his feet and made a dash across the room towards her.
“Goodbye,” Coleman called back; and right after that, he jumped to his feet and ran across the room toward her.
Rosie uttered a cry, slipped through the door and, slamming it behind her, ran across the vestibule and began fumbling with the latches of the outer door. It wouldn’t open, it wouldn’t open. She was trembling; fear made her feel sick. There was a rattling at the door behind her. There was a whoop of laughter, and then the Cossack’s hands were on her arms, his face came peering over her shoulder, and the blond beard dabbled with blood prickled against her neck and face.
Rosie let out a scream, rushed through the door and, slamming it shut, dashed across the foyer and started struggling with the latches on the outer door. It wouldn’t open, it wouldn’t budge. She was shaking; fear made her feel nauseous. There was rattling at the door behind her. She heard a burst of laughter, and then the Cossack’s hands were on her arms, his face leaning over her shoulder, and the blond beard, stained with blood, pressed against her neck and cheek.
“Oh, don’t, don’t, don’t!” she implored, turning away her head. Then all at once she began violently crying.
“Oh, please, don’t!” she pleaded, turning her head away. Then suddenly, she started crying hard.
“Tears!” exclaimed Coleman in rapture, “genuine tears!” He bent eagerly forward to kiss them away, to 289drink them as they fell. “What an intoxication,” he said, looking up to the ceiling like a chicken that has taken a sip of water; he smacked his lips.
“Tears!” Coleman exclaimed in delight, “real tears!” He leaned in excitedly to kiss them away, to drink them as they fell. “What a rush,” he said, looking up at the ceiling like a bird that just had a sip of water; he smacked his lips.
Sobbing uncontrollably, Rosie had never in all her life felt less like a great, fastidious lady.
Sobbing uncontrollably, Rosie had never in her life felt less like a sophisticated, particular lady.
CHAPTER XXI
“Well,” said Gumbril, “here I am again.”
“Well,” said Gumbril, “here I am once more.”
“Already?” Mrs. Viveash had been reduced, by the violence of her headache, to coming home after her luncheon with Piers Cotton for a rest. She had fed her hungry pain on Pyramidon and now she was lying down on the Dufy-upholstered sofa at the foot of her full-length portrait by Jacques-Emile Blanche. Her head was not much better, but she was bored. When the maid had announced Gumbril, she had given word that he was to be let in. “I’m very ill,” she went on expiringly. “Look at me,” she pointed to herself, “and me again.” She waved her hand towards the sizzling brilliance of the portrait. “Before and after. Like the advertisements, you know. Every picture tells a story.” She laughed faintly, then made a little grimace and, sucking in the breath between her lips, she put her hand to her forehead.
“Already?” Mrs. Viveash had been brought low by the intensity of her headache, forcing her to come home after her lunch with Piers Cotton for a rest. She had fed her aching pain with Pyramidon and was now lying down on the Dufy-upholstered sofa at the foot of her full-length portrait by Jacques-Emile Blanche. Her head wasn't much better, but she felt bored. When the maid announced Gumbril, she instructed that he be let in. “I’m very ill,” she said weakly. “Look at me,” she pointed to herself, “and me again.” She waved her hand toward the dazzling brilliance of the portrait. “Before and after. Like the ads, you know. Every picture tells a story.” She laughed softly, then made a little grimace and, inhaling sharply, she put her hand to her forehead.
“My poor Myra.” Gumbril pulled up a chair to the sofa and sat there like a doctor at his patient’s bedside. “But before and after what?” he asked, almost professionally.
“My poor Myra.” Gumbril pulled up a chair to the sofa and sat there like a doctor at his patient’s bedside. “But before and after what?” he asked, almost professionally.
Mrs. Viveash gave an all but imperceptible shrug. “I don’t know,” she said.
Mrs. Viveash gave a barely noticeable shrug. “I don’t know,” she said.
“Not influenza, I hope?”
"Hope it's not the flu?"
“No, I don’t think so.”
"Nope, I don't think so."
“Not love, by any chance?”
"Not love, is it?"
291Mrs. Viveash did not venture another laugh; she contented herself with smiling agonizingly.
291Mrs. Viveash didn't laugh again; she just settled for a painful smile.
“That would have been a just retribution,” Gumbril went on, “after what you’ve done to me.”
“That's what you deserve,” Gumbril continued, “after what you’ve done to me.”
“What have I done to you?” Mrs. Viveash asked, opening wide her pale-blue eyes.
“What have I done to you?” Mrs. Viveash asked, opening her pale-blue eyes wide.
“Merely wrecked my existence.”
"Totally ruined my life."
“But you’re being childish, Theodore. Say what you mean without these grand, silly phrases.” The dying voice spoke with impatience.
“But you’re acting childish, Theodore. Just say what you mean without these grand, silly phrases.” The fading voice spoke with impatience.
“Well, what I mean,” said Gumbril, “is merely this. You prevented me from going to see the only person I ever really wanted to see in my life. And yesterday, when I tried to see her, she was gone. Vanished. And here am I left in the vacuum.”
“Well, what I mean,” said Gumbril, “is just this. You stopped me from seeing the only person I ever really wanted to see in my life. And yesterday, when I tried to see her, she was gone. Disappeared. And here I am, left in the emptiness.”
Mrs. Viveash shut her eyes. “We’re all in the vacuum,” she said. “You’ll still have plenty of company, you know.” She was silent for a moment. “Still, I’m sorry,” she added. “Why didn’t you tell me? And why didn’t you just pay no attention to me and go all the same?”
Mrs. Viveash shut her eyes. “We’re all in this together,” she said. “You still have plenty of company, you know.” She was silent for a moment. “Still, I’m sorry,” she added. “Why didn’t you tell me? And why didn’t you just ignore me and go anyway?”
“I didn’t tell you,” Gumbril answered, “because, then, I didn’t know. And I didn’t go because I didn’t want to quarrel with you.”
“I didn’t tell you,” Gumbril replied, “because at that time, I didn’t know. And I didn’t go because I didn’t want to argue with you.”
“Thank you,” said Mrs. Viveash, and patted his hand, “But what are you going to do about it now? Not quarrelling with me is only a rather negative satisfaction, I’m afraid.”
“Thanks,” Mrs. Viveash said, patting his hand. “But what are you going to do about it now? Not arguing with me is only a bit of a hollow win, I'm afraid.”
“I propose to leave the country to-morrow morning,” said Gumbril.
“I plan to leave the country tomorrow morning,” said Gumbril.
“Ah, the classical remedy.... But not to shoot big game, I hope?” She thought of Viveash among the 292Tikki-tikkis and the tsetses. He was a charming creature; charming, but ... but what?
“Ah, the classic remedy.... But I hope it’s not to go after big game?” She pictured Viveash among the 292Tikki-tikkis and the tsetses. He was such a delightful person; delightful, but... but what?
“Good heavens!” exclaimed Gumbril. “What do you take me for? Big game!” He leaned back in his chair and began to laugh, heartily, for the first time since he had returned from Robertsbridge, yesterday evening. He had felt then as though he would never laugh again. “Do you see me in a pith helmet, with an elephant gun?”
“Good grief!” exclaimed Gumbril. “What do you think I am? Some kind of big game!” He leaned back in his chair and started to laugh, genuinely, for the first time since he had come back from Robertsbridge yesterday evening. He had felt like he might never laugh again. “Do you picture me in a pith helmet, with an elephant gun?”
Mrs. Viveash put her hand to her forehead. “I see you, Theodore,” she said, “but I try to think you would look quite normal; because of my head.”
Mrs. Viveash put her hand to her forehead. “I see you, Theodore,” she said, “but I try to think you would look pretty normal; because of my head.”
“I go to Paris first,” said Gumbril. “After that, I don’t know. I shall go wherever I think people will buy pneumatic trousers. I’m travelling on business.”
“I’m going to Paris first,” said Gumbril. “After that, I have no idea. I’ll go wherever I think people will buy pneumatic trousers. I’m traveling for business.”
This time, in spite of her head, Mrs. Viveash laughed.
This time, despite how she felt, Mrs. Viveash laughed.
“I thought of giving myself a farewell banquet,” Gumbril went on. “We’ll go round before dinner, if you’re feeling well enough, that is, and collect a few friends. Then, in profoundest gloom, we’ll eat and drink. And in the morning, unshaved, exhausted and filled with disgust, I shall take the train from Victoria, feeling thankful to get out of England.”
“I was thinking about throwing myself a goodbye party,” Gumbril continued. “We’ll go around and gather a few friends before dinner, if you’re up for it, that is. Then, in the deepest gloom, we’ll eat and drink. And in the morning, unshaved, tired, and filled with disgust, I’ll take the train from Victoria, grateful to be leaving England.”
“We’ll do it,” said Mrs. Viveash faintly and indomitably from the sofa that was almost genuinely a death-bed. “And, meanwhile, we’ll have a second brew of tea and you shall talk to me.”
“We’ll do it,” said Mrs. Viveash softly yet resolutely from the sofa that was almost truly a deathbed. “And for now, let’s have another round of tea and you can chat with me.”
The tannin was brought in. Gumbril settled down to talk and Mrs. Viveash to listen—to listen and from time to time to dab her brows with eau-de-Cologne, to take a sniff of hartshorn.
The tannin was brought in. Gumbril sat down to chat and Mrs. Viveash to listen—listening and occasionally dabbing her forehead with eau-de-Cologne, taking a sniff of hartshorn.
Gumbril talked. He talked of the marriage ceremonies of octopuses, of the rites intricately consummated in the 293submarine green grottos of the Indian Ocean. Given a total of sixteen arms, how many permutations and combinations of caresses? And in the middle of each bunch of arms a mouth like the beak of a macaw.
Gumbril talked. He talked about the wedding rituals of octopuses, about the detailed ceremonies carried out in the 293submarine green grottos of the Indian Ocean. With a total of sixteen arms, how many ways could they embrace? And in the center of each cluster of arms, a mouth like a macaw's beak.
On the backside of the moon, his friend Umbilikoff, the mystic, used to assure him, the souls of the dead in the form of little bladders—like so much swelled sago—are piled up and piled up till they squash and squeeze one another with an excruciating and ever-growing pressure. In the exoteric world this squeezing on the moon’s backside is known, erroneously, as hell. And as for the constellation, Scorpio—he was the first of all constellations to have a proper sort of backbone. For by an effort of the will he ingurgitated his external armour, he compressed and rebuilt it within his body and so became the first vertebrate. This, you may well believe, was a notable day in cosmic history.
On the dark side of the moon, his friend Umbilikoff, the mystic, used to tell him that the souls of the dead, looking like little bladders—like swollen sago—are stacked up and up until they crush and squeeze against each other under intense and increasing pressure. In the ordinary world, this squeezing on the moon’s dark side is mistakenly referred to as hell. As for the constellation Scorpio—he was the very first constellation to have a real backbone. By willpower, he swallowed his outer shell, compressed it, and rebuilt it inside his body, becoming the first vertebrate. This, you can believe, was a significant day in cosmic history.
The rents in these new buildings in Regent Street and Piccadilly run to as much as three or four pounds a square foot. Meanwhile, all the beauty imagined by Nash has departed, and chaos and barbarism once more reign supreme, even in Regent Street. The ghost of Gumbril Senior stalked across the room.
The rents in these new buildings on Regent Street and Piccadilly are as much as three or four pounds per square foot. Meanwhile, all the beauty envisioned by Nash has vanished, and chaos and disorder are back in charge, even on Regent Street. The ghost of Gumbril Senior wandered through the room.
Who lives longer: the man who takes heroin for two years and dies, or the man who lives on roast beef, water and potatoes till ninety-five? One passes his twenty-four months in eternity. All the years of the beef-eater are lived only in time. “I can tell you all about heroin,” said Mrs. Viveash.
Who lives longer: the guy who uses heroin for two years and dies, or the guy who munches on roast beef, drinks water, and eats potatoes until he’s ninety-five? One spends his twenty-four months in eternity. All the years of the meat-lover are just spent in time. “I can tell you everything about heroin,” said Mrs. Viveash.
Lady Capricorn, he understood, was still keeping open bed. How Rubens would have admired those silk cushions, those gigantic cabbage roses, those round pink pearls of 294hers, vaster than those that Captain Nemo discovered in the immemorial oyster! And the warm dry rustle of flesh over flesh as she walks, moving first one leg, then advancing the other.
Lady Capricorn, he realized, was still keeping the bed warm. How Rubens would have admired those silk cushions, those gigantic cabbage roses, those round pink pearls of 294 hers, bigger than those that Captain Nemo found in the ancient oyster! And the warm, dry rustle of skin on skin as she walked, first moving one leg, then stepping forward with the other.
Talking of octopuses, the swim-bladders of deep-sea fishes are filled with almost absolutely pure oxygen. C’est la vie—Gumbril shrugged his shoulders.
Talking about octopuses, the swim bladders of deep-sea fish are filled with nearly pure oxygen. That's life—Gumbril shrugged his shoulders.
In Alpine pastures the grasshoppers start their flight, whizzing like clockwork grasshoppers. And these brown invisible ones reveal themselves suddenly as they skim above the flowers—a streak of blue lightning, a trailing curve of scarlet. Then the overwing shuts down over the coloured wing below and they are once more invisible fiddlers rubbing their thighs, like Lady Capricorn, at the foot of the towering flowers.
In the Alpine meadows, the grasshoppers begin to take flight, buzzing around like clockwork. These brown, almost invisible ones suddenly show themselves as they glide above the flowers—a flash of blue lightning, a trailing line of red. Then their wings fold back, hiding the colorful wings underneath, and they become invisible again, fiddlers rubbing their legs together, like Lady Capricorn, at the base of the towering flowers.
Forgers give patina to their mediæval ivories by lending them to stout young Jewesses to wear for a few months hanging, like an amulet, between their breasts.
Forgers add a layer of character to their medieval ivories by letting sturdy young Jewish women wear them for a few months, hanging like an amulet between their breasts.
In Italian cemeteries the family vaults are made of glass and iron, like greenhouses.
In Italian cemeteries, family vaults are made of glass and iron, similar to greenhouses.
Sir Henry Griddle has finally married the hog-faced gentlewoman.
Sir Henry Griddle has finally married the lady with the pig's face.
Piero della Francesca’s fresco of the Resurrection at San Sepolcro is the most beautiful picture in the world, and the hotel there is far from bad. Scriabine = le Tschaikovsky de nos jours. The dullest landscape painter is Marchand. The best poet....
Piero della Francesca’s fresco of the Resurrection at San Sepolcro is the most beautiful painting in the world, and the hotel there is quite nice. Scriabine = le Tschaikovsky nowadays. The most boring landscape painter is Marchand. The best poet....
“You bore me,” said Mrs. Viveash.
"You’re boring me," said Mrs. Viveash.
“Must I talk of love, then?” asked Gumbril.
“Do I really have to talk about love now?” asked Gumbril.
“It looks like it,” Mrs. Viveash answered, and closed her eyes.
“It seems like it,” Mrs. Viveash replied, and shut her eyes.
Gumbril told the anecdote about Jo Peters, Connie 295Asticot and Jim Baum. The anecdote of Lola Knopf and the Baroness Gnomon. Of Margherita Radicofani, himself, and the Pastor Meyer. Of Lord Cavey and little Toby Nobes. When he had finished these, he saw that Mrs. Viveash had gone to sleep.
Gumbril shared the story about Jo Peters, Connie Asticot, and Jim Baum. The story of Lola Knopf and the Baroness Gnomon. Of Margherita Radicofani, himself, and Pastor Meyer. Of Lord Cavey and little Toby Nobes. When he finished these, he noticed that Mrs. Viveash had fallen asleep.
He was not flattered. But a little sleep would do her headache, he reflected, a world of good. And knowing that if he ceased to speak, she would probably be woken by the sudden blankness of the silence, he went on quietly talking to himself.
He wasn't flattered. But a little sleep would really help her headache, he thought. And knowing that if he stopped talking, she would likely wake up from the sudden silence, he kept quietly chatting to himself.
“When I’m abroad this time,” he soliloquized, “I shall really begin writing my autobiography. There’s nothing like a hotel bedroom to work in.” He scratched his head thoughtfully and even picked his nose, which was one of his bad habits, when he was alone. “People who know me,” he went on, “will think that what I write about the governess cart and my mother and the flowers and so on is written merely because I know in here,” he scratched his head a little harder to show himself that he referred to his brain, “that that’s the sort of thing one ought to write about. They’ll think I’m a sort of dingy Romain Rolland, hopelessly trying to pretend that I feel the emotions and have the great spiritual experiences, which the really important people do feel and have. And perhaps they’ll be right. Perhaps the Life of Gumbril will be as manifestly an ersatz as the Life of Beethoven. On the other hand, they may be astonished to find that it’s the genuine article. We shall see.” Gumbril nodded his head slowly, while he transferred two pennies from his right-hand trouser pocket to his left-hand trouser pocket. He was somewhat distressed to find that these coppers had been trespassing among the silver. Silver was for the right-hand, copper 296for the left. It was one of the laws which it was extremely unlucky to infringe. “I have a premonition,” he went on, “that one of these days I may become a saint. An unsuccessful flickering sort of saint, like a candle beginning to go out. As for love—m’yes, m’yes. And as for the people I have met—I shall point out that I have known most of the eminent men in Europe, and that I have said of all of them what I said after my first love affair: Is that all?”
“When I’m abroad this time,” he mused, “I’m really going to start writing my autobiography. There's nothing like a hotel room to get work done.” He scratched his head thoughtfully and even picked his nose, one of his bad habits when he was alone. “People who know me,” he continued, “will think that when I write about the governess cart, my mom, the flowers, and so on, I’m doing it just because I know in here,” he scratched his head a bit harder to emphasize he was talking about his brain, “that’s the kind of stuff one is supposed to write about. They’ll probably see me as a sort of faded Romain Rolland, desperately trying to act like I feel the emotions and have the big spiritual experiences that important people actually feel and have. And maybe they’ll be right. Maybe the Life of Gumbril will be just as obviously a fake as the Life of Beethoven. On the other hand, they might be surprised to find that it’s the real deal. We’ll see.” Gumbril nodded slowly as he moved two pennies from his right trouser pocket to his left. He was a bit annoyed to realize that those coppers had been mixed in with the silver. Silver was for the right pocket, copper for the left. It was one of those superstitions that it was really bad luck to break. “I have a feeling,” he continued, “that someday I might become a saint. A not-so-successful, flickering kind of saint, like a candle that’s about to go out. As for love—m’yes, m’yes. And about the people I've met—I’ll point out that I've known most of the prominent figures in Europe, and after meeting all of them, I’ve said what I did after my first romance: Is that it?”
“Did you really say that about your first love affair?” asked Mrs. Viveash, who had woken up again.
“Did you really say that about your first love?” asked Mrs. Viveash, who had woken up again.
“Didn’t you?”
"Did you not?"
“No. I said: This is all—everything, the universe. In love, it’s either all or nothing at all.” She shut her eyes and almost immediately went to sleep again.
“No. I said: This is all—everything, the universe. In love, it’s either all or nothing at all.” She closed her eyes and almost immediately fell asleep again.
Gumbril continued his lullaby-soliloquy.
Gumbril continued his lullaby.
“‘This charming little book.’... The Scotsman. ‘This farrago of obscenity, slander and false psychology.’... Darlington Echo. ‘Mr. Gumbril’s first cousin is St. Francis Xavier, his second cousin is the Earl of Rochester, his third cousin is the Man of Feeling, his fourth cousin is David Hume.’... Court Journal.” Gumbril was already tired of this joke. “When I consider how my light is spent,” he went on, “when I consider!... Herr Jesu, as Fraulein Nimmernein used to exclaim at the critical moment. Consider, dear cow, consider. This is not the time of year for grass to grow. Consider, dear cow, consider, consider.” He got up from his chair and tiptoed across the room to the writing-table. An Indian dagger lay next to the blotting-pad; Mrs. Viveash used it as a paper-knife. Gumbril picked it up, executed several passes with it. “Thumb on the blade,” he said, “and strike upwards. 297On guard. Lunge. To the hilt it penetrates. Poniard at the tip”—he ran the blade between his fingers—“caress by the time it reaches the hilt. Z—zip.” He put down the knife and stopping for a moment to make a grimace at himself in the mirror over the mantelpiece, he went back to his chair.
“‘This charming little book.’... The Scotsman. ‘This collection of obscenity, slander, and false psychology.’... Darlington Echo. ‘Mr. Gumbril’s first cousin is St. Francis Xavier, his second cousin is the Earl of Rochester, his third cousin is the Man of Feeling, his fourth cousin is David Hume.’... Court Journal.” Gumbril was already tired of this joke. “When I think about how my light is spent,” he continued, “when I think!... Herr Jesu, as Fraulein Nimmernein used to exclaim at the critical moment. Think, dear cow, think. This isn’t the time of year for grass to grow. Think, dear cow, think, think.” He got up from his chair and tiptoed across the room to the writing desk. An Indian dagger lay next to the blotting pad; Mrs. Viveash used it as a paper knife. Gumbril picked it up and made several motions with it. “Thumb on the blade,” he said, “and strike upwards. 297On guard. Lunge. To the hilt it penetrates. The point—” he ran the blade between his fingers—“caresses by the time it reaches the hilt. Z—zip.” He put down the knife and paused for a moment to make a grimace at himself in the mirror above the mantelpiece before returning to his chair.
At seven o’clock Mrs. Viveash woke up. She shook her head to feel if the pain were still rolling about loose inside her skull.
At seven o’clock, Mrs. Viveash woke up. She shook her head to see if the pain was still swirling around inside her skull.
“I really believe I’m all right,” she said. She jumped up. “Come on,” she cried. “I feel ready for anything.”
“I really believe I’m okay,” she said. She jumped up. “Come on,” she shouted. “I feel ready for anything.”
“And I feel like so much food for worms,” said Gumbril. “Still, Versiam’ a tazza piena il generoso umor.” He hummed the Drinking Song out of Robert the Devil, and to that ingenuously jolly melody they left the house.
“And I feel like such a feast for worms,” said Gumbril. “Still, Pour into the cup the generous spirit..” He hummed the Drinking Song from Robert the Devil, and to that genuinely cheerful tune, they left the house.
Their taxi that evening cost them several pounds. They made the man drive back and forth, like a shuttle, from one end of London to the other. Every time they passed through Piccadilly Circus Mrs. Viveash leant out of the window to look at the sky signs dancing their unceasing St. Vitus’s dance above the monument to the Earl of Shaftesbury.
Their taxi that evening cost them several pounds. They made the driver go back and forth, like a shuttle, from one end of London to the other. Every time they passed through Piccadilly Circus, Mrs. Viveash leaned out of the window to look at the sky signs dancing their endless St. Vitus’s dance above the monument to the Earl of Shaftesbury.
“How I adore them!” she said the first time they passed them. “Those wheels that whizz round till the sparks fly out from under them: that rushing motor, and that lovely bottle of port filling the glass and then disappearing and reappearing and filling it again. Too lovely.”
“How I adore them!” she said the first time they passed them. “Those wheels that spin around until sparks fly out from underneath: that roaring engine, and that beautiful bottle of port filling the glass and then disappearing and reappearing to fill it again. So lovely.”
“Too revolting,” Gumbril corrected her. “These things are the epileptic symbol of all that’s most bestial and idiotic in contemporary life. Look at those beastly things and then look at that.” He pointed to the County Fire Office on the northern side of the Circus. “There stands 298decency, dignity, beauty, repose. And there flickers, there gibbers and twitches—what? Restlessness, distraction, refusal to think, anything for an unquiet life....”
“Too disgusting,” Gumbril corrected her. “These things are the epileptic symbol of everything that’s most barbaric and stupid in modern life. Look at those hideous things and then look at that.” He pointed to the County Fire Office on the northern side of the Circus. “There stands 298decency, dignity, beauty, calm. And over there flickers, gibbers, and twitches—what? Restlessness, distraction, refusal to think, anything for a chaotic life....”
“What a delicious pedant you are!” She turned away from the window, put her hands on his shoulders and looked at him. “Too exquisitely ridiculous!” And she kissed him.
“What a delightful know-it-all you are!” She turned away from the window, placed her hands on his shoulders, and looked at him. “So wonderfully absurd!” And she kissed him.
“You won’t force me to change my opinion.” Gumbril smiled at her. “Eppur’ si muove—I stick to my guns like Galileo. They move and they’re horrible.”
“You won’t make me change my mind.” Gumbril smiled at her. “And yet it moves—I stand my ground like Galileo. They shift, and they're terrible.”
“They’re me,” said Mrs. Viveash emphatically. “Those things are me.”
“They're me,” Mrs. Viveash said strongly. “Those things are me.”
They drove first to Lypiatt’s mews. Under the Piranesian arch. The clothes-lines looped from window to window across the street might have been those ropes which form so essential and so mysterious a part of the furniture of the Prisons. The place smelt, the children were shouting; the hyena-like laughter of the flappers reverberated between the close-set walls. All Gumbril’s sense of social responsibility was aroused in a moment.
They first drove to Lypiatt’s mews. Under the Piranesian arch. The clotheslines stretched from window to window across the street might have been those ropes that are such an important and mysterious part of the Prisons' setup. The place smelled, the kids were shouting; the hyena-like laughter of the flappers echoed between the closely packed walls. Gumbril’s sense of social responsibility was instantly triggered.
Shut up in his room all day, Lypiatt had been writing—writing his whole life, all his ideas and ideals, all for Myra. The pile of scribbled sheets grew higher and higher. Towards evening he made an end; he had written all that he wanted to write. He ate the remains of yesterday’s loaf of bread and drank some water; for he realized suddenly that he had been fasting the whole day. Then he composed himself to think; he stretched himself out on the brink of the well and looked down into the eyeless darkness.
Shut in his room all day, Lypiatt had been writing—writing his entire life, all his thoughts and beliefs, all for Myra. The stack of crumpled papers kept getting taller. By evening, he wrapped it up; he had written everything he wanted to say. He ate the leftover bread from yesterday and drank some water; he suddenly realized he had been fasting all day. Then he settled down to think; he lay on the edge of the well and looked into the pitch-black darkness below.
He still had his Service revolver. Taking it out of the drawer in which it was kept, he loaded it, he laid it on the packing-case which served him as a table at his bed’s head, 299and stretched himself out on the bed. He lay quite still, his muscles all relaxed, hardly breathing. He imagined himself dead. Derision! there was still the plunge into the well.
He still had his service revolver. After taking it out of the drawer where it was stored, he loaded it and placed it on the packing case that he used as a table at the head of his bed, 299 and lay down on the bed. He remained completely still, his muscles completely relaxed, barely breathing. He pictured himself as dead. Ridiculous! There was still the jump into the well.
He picked up the pistol, looked down the barrel. Black and deep as the well. The muzzle against his forehead was a cold mouth.
He picked up the gun and looked down the barrel. It was dark and deep like a well. The muzzle pressed against his forehead felt like a cold mouth.
There was nothing new to be thought about death. There was not even the possibility of a new thought. Only the old thoughts, the horrible old questions returned.
There was nothing new to think about death. There wasn't even a chance for a new thought. Only the same old thoughts, the awful old questions came back.
The cold mouth to his forehead, his finger pressing on the trigger. Already he would be falling, falling. And the annihilating crash would be the same as the far-away sound of death at the bottom of the well. And after that, in the silence? The old question was still the same.
The cold muzzle against his forehead, his finger on the trigger. He would already be collapsing, falling. The deafening crash would echo like the distant sound of death at the bottom of the well. And after that, in the silence? The same old question would still remain.
After that, he would lie bleeding. The flies would drink his blood as though it were red honey. In the end the people would come and fetch him away, and the coroner’s jury would look at him in the mortuary and pronounce him temporarily insane. Then he would be buried in a black hole, would be buried and decay.
After that, he would lie there, bleeding. The flies would sip his blood like it was sweet honey. Eventually, people would come and take him away, and the coroner’s jury would examine him in the morgue and declare him temporarily insane. Then he would be buried in a dark grave, buried and left to rot.
And meanwhile, would there be anything else? There was nothing new to be thought or asked. And there was still no answer.
And in the meantime, was there anything else? There was nothing new to think about or ask. And there was still no answer.
In the room it began to grow dark; colours vanished, forms ran together. The easel and Myra’s portrait were now a single black silhouette against the window. Near and far were fused, become one and continuous in the darkness, became a part of the darkness. Outside the window the pale twilight grew more sombre. The children shouted shrilly, playing their games under the green gas lamps. The mirthless, ferocious laughter of young girls mocked 300and invited. Lypiatt stretched out his hand and fingered the pistol.
In the room, it started to get dark; colors disappeared, and shapes blurred together. The easel and Myra’s portrait became one black silhouette against the window. Near and far merged into one, becoming a seamless part of the darkness. Outside the window, the pale twilight deepened. The children shouted loudly, playing their games under the green gas lamps. The joyless, harsh laughter of young girls both mocked and beckoned. Lypiatt reached out his hand and toyed with the pistol.
Down below, at his door, he heard a sharp knocking. He lifted his head and listened, caught the sound of two voices, a man’s and a woman’s. Myra’s voice he recognized at once; the other, he supposed, was Gumbril’s.
Down below, at his door, he heard a loud knock. He raised his head and listened, catching the sound of two voices, a man’s and a woman’s. He recognized Myra’s voice immediately; the other, he guessed, was Gumbril’s.
“Hideous to think that people actually live in places like this,” Gumbril was saying. “Look at those children. It ought to be punishable by law to produce children in this street.”
“It's awful to think that people actually live in places like this,” Gumbril was saying. “Look at those kids. It should be against the law to bring children into this street.”
“They always take me for the Pied Piper,” said Mrs. Viveash. Lypiatt got up and crept to the window. He could hear all they said.
“They always see me as the Pied Piper,” said Mrs. Viveash. Lypiatt stood up and quietly moved to the window. He could hear everything they said.
“I wonder if Lypiatt’s in. I don’t see any sign of a light.”
“I wonder if Lypiatt’s around. I don’t see any sign of a light.”
“But he has heavy curtains,” said Mrs. Viveash, “and I know for a fact that he always composes his poetry in the dark. He may be composing poetry.”
“But he has heavy curtains,” said Mrs. Viveash, “and I know for sure that he always writes his poetry in the dark. He might be writing poetry.”
Gumbril laughed.
Gumbril chuckled.
“Knock again,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Poets are always absorbed, you know. And Casimir’s always the poet.”
“Knock again,” Mrs. Viveash said. “Poets are always lost in thought, you know. And Casimir is always the poet.”
“Il Poeta—capital P. Like d’Annunzio in the Italian papers,” said Gumbril. “Did you know that d’Annunzio has books printed on mackintosh for his bath?” He rapped again at the door. “I saw it in the Corriere della Sera the other day at the club. He reads the Little Flowers of St. Francis by preference in his bath. And he has a fountain pen with waterproof ink in the soap-dish, so that he can add a few Fioretti of his own whenever he feels like it. We might suggest that to Casimir.”
“The Poet—with a capital P. Like d’Annunzio in the Italian newspapers,” Gumbril said. “Did you know that d’Annunzio has books printed on waterproof material for his bath?” He knocked on the door again. “I saw it in the Corriere della Sera the other day at the club. He prefers to read the Little Flowers of St. Francis while in the bath. And he has a fountain pen with waterproof ink in the soap dish, so he can write a few of his own Fioretti whenever he likes. We could suggest that to Casimir.”
Lypiatt stood with folded arms by the window, listening. How lightly they threw his life, his heart, from hand to 301hand, as though it were a ball and they were playing a game! He thought suddenly of all the times he had spoken lightly and maliciously of other people. His own person had always seemed, on those occasions, sacred. One knew in theory very well that others spoke of one contemptuously—as one spoke of them. In practice—it was hard to believe.
Lypiatt stood with his arms crossed by the window, listening. How casually they tossed his life, his heart, from hand to hand, as if it were just a ball in a game! He suddenly recalled all the times he had talked carelessly and meanly about others. His own self had always felt, in those moments, untouchable. One theoretically understood that others spoke of him with disdain—just as he did about them. In reality, it was hard to accept.
“Poor Casimir!” said Mrs. Viveash. “I’m afraid his show was a failure.”
“Poor Casimir!” Mrs. Viveash said. “I’m afraid his show flopped.”
“I know it was,” said Gumbril. “Complete and absolute. I told my tame capitalist that he ought to employ Lypiatt for our advertisements. He’d be excellent for those. And it would mean some genuine money in his pocket.”
“I know it was,” said Gumbril. “Complete and total. I told my compliant capitalist that he should hire Lypiatt for our ads. He’d be perfect for those. And it would put some real money in his pocket.”
“But the worst of it is,” said Mrs. Viveash, “that he’ll only feel insulted by the suggestion.” She looked up at the window.
“But the worst part is,” Mrs. Viveash said, “that he’ll just feel insulted by the suggestion.” She looked up at the window.
“I don’t know why,” she went on, “this house looks most horribly dead. I hope nothing’s happened to poor Casimir. I have a most disagreeable feeling that it may have.”
“I don’t know why,” she continued, “but this house looks really dead. I hope nothing’s happened to poor Casimir. I have a really bad feeling that it might have.”
“Ah, this famous feminine intuition,” laughed Gumbril. He knocked again.
“Ah, this famous women's intuition,” laughed Gumbril. He knocked again.
“I can’t help feeling that he may be lying there dead, or delirious, or something.”
“I can't shake the feeling that he might be lying there dead, or out of his mind, or something like that.”
“And I can’t help feeling that he must have gone out to dinner. We shall have to give him up, I’m afraid. It’s a pity. He’s so good with Mercaptan. Like bear and mastiff. Or rather, like bear and poodle, bear and King Charles’s spaniel—or whatever those little dogs are that you see ladies in eighteenth-century French engravings taking to bed with them. Let’s go.”
“And I can't shake the feeling that he must have gone out for dinner. Unfortunately, I think we have to let him go. It’s a shame. He’s really great with Mercaptan. Like a bear and a mastiff. Or rather, like a bear and a poodle, like a bear and a King Charles spaniel—or whatever those small dogs are that you see ladies in 18th-century French engravings taking to bed with them. Let’s go.”
“Just knock once again,” said Mrs. Viveash. “He might 302really be preoccupied, or asleep, or ill.” Gumbril knocked. “Now listen. Hush.”
“Just knock one more time,” said Mrs. Viveash. “He might really be busy, or sleeping, or not feeling well.” Gumbril knocked. “Now listen. Be quiet.”
They were silent; the children still went on hallooing in the distance. There was a great clop-clopping of horse’s feet as a van was backed into a stable door near by. Lypiatt stood motionless, his arms still crossed, his chin on his breast. The seconds passed.
They were quiet; the kids were still shouting in the distance. There was a loud clop-clopping of horse hooves as a van was backed into a stable door nearby. Lypiatt stood still, his arms still crossed, his chin on his chest. The seconds went by.
“Not a sound,” said Gumbril. “He must have gone out.”
“Not a sound,” said Gumbril. “He must have left.”
“I suppose so,” said Mrs. Viveash.
"I guess so," said Mrs. Viveash.
“Come on, then. We’ll go and look for Mercaptan.”
"Okay, let's go find Mercaptan."
He heard their steps in the street below, heard the slamming of the taxi door. The engine was started up. Loud on the first gear, less loud on the second, whisperingly on the third, it moved away, gathering speed. The noise of it was merged with the general noise of the town. They were gone.
He heard their footsteps in the street below, heard the taxi door slam. The engine started up. Loud in first gear, quieter in second, and barely audible in third, it pulled away, picking up speed. The sound merged with the overall noise of the town. They were gone.
Lypiatt walked slowly back to his bed. He wished suddenly that he had gone down to answer the last knock. These voices—at the well’s edge he had turned to listen to them; at the well’s extreme verge. He lay quite still in the darkness; and it seemed to him at last that he had floated away from the earth, that he was alone, no longer in a narrow dark room, but in an illimitable darkness outside and beyond. His mind grew calmer; he began to think of himself, of all that he had known, remotely, as though from a great way off.
Lypiatt walked slowly back to his bed. He suddenly wished he had gone down to answer the last knock. Those voices—at the edge of the well, he had turned to listen to them; at the very edge of the well. He lay completely still in the darkness, and it finally felt to him like he had floated away from the earth, that he was alone, no longer in a cramped dark room, but in an endless darkness outside and beyond. His mind became calmer; he started to think about himself, about everything he had known, as if from a long distance away.
“Adorable lights!” said Mrs. Viveash, as they drove once more through Piccadilly Circus.
“Such cute lights!” Mrs. Viveash exclaimed as they drove through Piccadilly Circus again.
Gumbril said nothing. He had said all that he had to say last time.
Gumbril said nothing. He had said everything he needed to say last time.
“And there’s another,” exclaimed Mrs. Viveash, as 303they passed, near Burlington House, a fountain of Sandeman’s port. “If only they had an automatic jazz band attached to the same mechanism!” she said regretfully.
“And there’s another,” exclaimed Mrs. Viveash, as 303 they passed, near Burlington House, a fountain of Sandeman’s port. “If only they had an automatic jazz band connected to the same mechanism!” she said wistfully.
The Green Park remained solitary and remote under the moon. “Wasted on us,” said Gumbril, as they passed. “One should be happily in love to enjoy a summer night under the trees.” He wondered where Emily could be now. They sat in silence; the cab drove on.
The Green Park was quiet and isolated under the moon. "Such a waste on us," Gumbril said as they passed through. "You really need to be in love to appreciate a summer night under the trees." He wondered where Emily might be now. They sat in silence; the cab continued on.
Mr. Mercaptan, it seemed, had left London. His housekeeper had a long story to tell. A regular Bolshevik had come yesterday, pushing in. And she had heard him shouting at Mr. Mercaptan in his own room. And then, luckily, a lady had come and the Bolshevik had gone away again. And this morning Mr. Mercaptan had decided, quite sudden like, to go away for two or three days. And it wouldn’t surprise her at all if it had something to do with that horrible Bolshevik fellow. Though of course Master Paster hadn’t said anything about it. Still, as she’d known him when he was so high and seen him grow up like, she thought she could say she knew him well enough to guess why he did things. It was only brutally that they contrived to tear themselves away.
Mr. Mercaptan apparently left London. His housekeeper had quite a story to share. A real Bolshevik had come by yesterday, barging in. She heard him yelling at Mr. Mercaptan in his own room. Thankfully, a lady came along, and the Bolshevik left. This morning, Mr. Mercaptan suddenly decided to go away for two or three days. It wouldn’t surprise her at all if it had something to do with that terrible Bolshevik guy. Although Master Paster hadn’t mentioned anything about it. Still, having known him since he was a kid and watched him grow up, she felt she could guess his reasons for doing things. It was only through sheer force that they managed to separate themselves.
Secure, meanwhile, behind a whole troop of butlers and footmen, Mr. Mercaptan was dining comfortably at Oxhanger with the most faithful of his friends and admirers, Mrs. Speegle. It was to Mrs. Speegle that he had dedicated his coruscating little ‘Loves of the Pachyderms’; for Mrs. Speegle it was who had suggested, casually one day at luncheon, that the human race ought to be classified in two main species—the Pachyderms, and those whose skin, like her own, like Mr. Mercaptan’s and a few others’, was fine and ‘responsive,’ as Mr. Mercaptan himself put it, ‘to all 304caresses, including those of pure reason.’ Mr. Mercaptan had taken the casual hint and had developed it, richly. The barbarous Pachyderms he divided up into a number of subspecies: steatocephali, acephali, theolaters, industrious Judæorhynci—busy, compact and hard as dung-beetles—Peabodies, Russians and so on. It was all very witty and delicately savage. Mr. Mercaptan had a standing invitation at Oxhanger. With dangerous pachyderms like Lypiatt ranging loose about the town, he thought it best to avail himself of it. Mrs. Speegle, he knew, would be delighted to see him. And indeed she was. He arrived just at lunch-time. Mrs. Speegle and Maisie Furlonger were already at the fish.
Secure, meanwhile, surrounded by a whole team of butlers and footmen, Mr. Mercaptan was having a relaxed dinner at Oxhanger with his most devoted friend and admirer, Mrs. Speegle. He had dedicated his sparkling little book ‘Loves of the Pachyderms’ to her; it was Mrs. Speegle who had casually suggested one day over lunch that humanity should be classified into two main groups—the Pachyderms, and those whose skin, like hers, Mr. Mercaptan’s, and a few others, was fine and ‘responsive,’ as Mr. Mercaptan himself said, ‘to all caresses, including those of pure reason.’ Mr. Mercaptan took this casual remark and expanded on it in depth. He divided the barbarous Pachyderms into several subspecies: steatocephali, acephali, theolaters, industrious Judæorhynci—busy, compact, and tough like dung-beetles—Peabodies, Russians, and so on. It was all quite witty and subtly savage. Mr. Mercaptan had a standing invitation at Oxhanger, and with dangerous pachyderms like Lypiatt roaming freely around town, he figured it was best to take advantage of it. He knew Mrs. Speegle would be thrilled to see him. And indeed she was. He arrived just in time for lunch. Mrs. Speegle and Maisie Furlonger were already at the fish.
“Mercaptan!” Mrs. Speegle’s soul seemed to be in the name. “Sit down,” she went on, cooing as she talked, like a ring-dove. There seemed to be singing in every word she spoke. She pointed to a chair next to hers. “N’you’re n’just in time to tell us all about n’your Lesbian experiences.”
“Mercaptan!” Mrs. Speegle’s spirit seemed to be in the name. “Have a seat,” she continued, soothing as she spoke, like a dove. There seemed to be music in every word she said. She gestured to a chair next to hers. “And you’re just in time to share all about your lesbian experiences.”
And Mercaptan, giving vent to his fully orchestrated laugh—squeal and roar together—had sat down and, speaking in French partly, he nodded towards the butler and the footman, ‘à cause des valets,’ and partly because the language lent itself more deliciously to this kind of confidences, he had begun there and then, interrupted and spurred on by the cooing of Mrs. Speegle and the happy shrieks of Maisie Furlonger, to recount at length and with all the wit in the world his experience among the Isles of Greece. How delicious it was, he said to himself, to be with really civilized people! In this happy house it seemed scarcely possible to believe that such a thing as a pachyderm existed.
And Mercaptan, bursting into his full-on laugh—a mix of squeaks and roars—sat down and, partly speaking in French, nodded towards the butler and the footman, ‘because of the lackeys.’ Because the language flowed so beautifully for this type of secret sharing, he started right then and there, interrupted and encouraged by Mrs. Speegle’s cooing and Maisie Furlonger’s joyful shrieks, to recount at length, with all the wit he could muster, his experiences in the Isles of Greece. How delightful it was, he thought to himself, to be with truly civilized people! In this cheerful house, it seemed almost unbelievable that something as huge as a pachyderm could exist.
But Lypiatt still lay, face upwards, on his bed, floating, 305it seemed to himself, far out into the dark emptinesses between the stars. From those distant abstract spaces he seemed to be looking impersonally down upon his own body stretched out by the brink of the hideous well; to be looking back over his own history. Everything, even his own unhappiness, seemed very small and beautiful; every frightful convulsion had become no more than a ripple, and only the fine musical ghost of sound came up to him from all the shouting.
But Lypiatt still lay on his back in bed, floating, 305it felt to him, far out into the dark emptiness between the stars. From those distant, abstract spaces, he felt like he was looking down impersonally at his own body stretched out by the edge of the awful well; reflecting on his own history. Everything, even his own unhappiness, seemed very small and beautiful; every terrifying convulsion had turned into nothing more than a ripple, and only the delicate, musical echo of sound reached him from all the noise.
“We have no luck,” said Gumbril, as they climbed once more into the cab.
“We have no luck,” Gumbril said as they climbed back into the cab.
“I’m not sure,” said Mrs. Viveash, “that we haven’t really had a great deal. Did you genuinely want very much to see Mercaptan?”
“I’m not sure,” Mrs. Viveash said, “if we’ve really had much at all. Did you actually want to see Mercaptan that much?”
“Not in the least,” said Gumbril. “But do you genuinely want to see me?”
“Not at all,” said Gumbril. “But do you really want to see me?”
Mrs. Viveash drew the corners of her mouth down into a painful smile and did not answer. “Aren’t we going to pass through Piccadilly Circus again?” she asked. “I should like to see the lights again. They give one temporarily the illusion of being cheerful.”
Mrs. Viveash forced a sad smile and didn't reply. “Aren't we going to go through Piccadilly Circus again?” she asked. “I would like to see the lights again. They create a momentary illusion of happiness.”
“No, no,” said Gumbril, “we are going straight to Victoria.”
“No, no,” said Gumbril, “we're going straight to Victoria.”
“We couldn’t tell the driver to...?”
“We couldn’t tell the driver to...?”
“Certainly not.”
"Definitely not."
“Ah, well,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Perhaps one’s better without stimulants. I remember when I was very young, when I first began to go about at all, how proud I was of having discovered champagne. It seemed to me wonderful to get rather tipsy. Something to be exceedingly proud of. And, at the same time, how much I really disliked wine! Loathed the taste of it. Sometimes, when Calliope and I 306used to dine quietly together, tête-à-tête, with no awful men about, and no appearances to keep up, we used to treat ourselves to the luxury of a large lemon-squash, or even raspberry syrup and soda. Ah, I wish I could recapture the deliciousness of raspberry syrup.”
“Ah, well,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Maybe it’s better to be without stimulants. I remember when I was younger, when I first started going out, how proud I was to have discovered champagne. It felt amazing to get a little tipsy. Something to be really proud of. Yet, at the same time, I genuinely disliked wine! I hated the taste of it. Sometimes, when Calliope and I used to have quiet dinners together, face-to-face, with no awful men around and no pressure to impress, we would treat ourselves to the luxury of a big lemon squash or even raspberry syrup and soda. Ah, I wish I could relive the deliciousness of raspberry syrup.”
Coleman was at home. After a brief delay he appeared himself at the door. He was wearing pyjamas, and his face was covered with red-brown smears, the tips of his beard were clotted with the same dried pigment.
Coleman was at home. After a short wait, he showed up at the door. He was wearing pajamas, and his face was smeared with reddish-brown marks; the tips of his beard were also clotted with the same dried pigment.
“What have you been doing to yourself?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
“What have you been doing to yourself?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
“Merely washing in the blood of the Lamb,” Coleman answered, smiling, and his eyes sparkling blue fire, like an electric machine.
“Just washing in the blood of the Lamb,” Coleman answered, smiling, his eyes sparkling a bright blue fire, like an electric machine.
The door on the opposite side of the little vestibule was open. Looking over Coleman’s shoulder, Gumbril could see through the opening a brightly lighted room and, in the middle of it, like a large rectangular island, a wide divan. Reclining on the divan an odalisque by Ingres—but slimmer, more serpentine, more like a lithe pink length of boa—presented her back. That big, brown mole on the right shoulder was surely familiar. But when, startled by the loudness of the voices behind her, the odalisque turned round—to see in a horribly embarrassing instant that the Cossack had left the door open and that people could look in, were looking in, indeed—the slanting eyes beneath their heavy white lids, the fine aquiline nose, the wide, full-lipped mouth, though they presented themselves for only the fraction of a second, were still more recognizable and familiar. For only the fraction of a second did the odalisque reveal herself definitely as Rosie. Then a hand pulled feverishly at the counterpane, the section of buff-coloured 307boa wriggled and rolled; and, in a moment, where an odalisque had been, lay only a long packet under a white sheet, like a jockey with a fractured skull when they carry him from the course.
The door on the other side of the small vestibule was open. Looking over Coleman's shoulder, Gumbril could see into a brightly lit room, where a wide couch sat in the middle like a large rectangular island. Reclining on the couch was an odalisque in the style of Ingres—but slimmer, more serpentine, resembling a lithe pink boa—showing her back. That big brown mole on her right shoulder looked familiar. But when the odalisque turned around, startled by the loud voices behind her, she realized in a horribly embarrassing moment that the Cossack had left the door open and that people could see in, and indeed, were looking in—their slanted eyes under heavy white lids, the fine aquiline nose, the wide, full lips—though this recognition lasted just a fraction of a second, it was still more than familiar. For just that brief moment, the odalisque unmistakably revealed herself as Rosie. Then a hand frantically tugged at the blanket, the section of buff-colored boa squirmed and rolled; and, in the blink of an eye, where there had been an odalisque, there was only a long package under a white sheet, like a jockey with a fractured skull being carried off the track.
Well, really.... Gumbril felt positively indignant; not jealous, but astonished and righteously indignant.
Well, really.... Gumbril felt completely outraged; not jealous, but shocked and justifiably angry.
“Well, when you’ve finished bathing,” said Mrs. Viveash, “I hope you’ll come and have dinner with us.” Coleman was standing between her and the farther door; Mrs. Viveash had seen nothing in the room beyond the vestibule.
“Well, when you’re done bathing,” said Mrs. Viveash, “I hope you’ll come and have dinner with us.” Coleman was standing between her and the back door; Mrs. Viveash hadn’t seen anything in the room beyond the entrance.
“I’m busy,” said Coleman.
"I'm tied up," said Coleman.
“So I see.” Gumbril spoke as sarcastically as he could.
“So I see.” Gumbril said as sarcastically as he could.
“Do you see?” asked Coleman, and looked round. “So you do!” He stepped back and closed the door.
“Do you see?” Coleman asked, looking around. “So you do!” He stepped back and shut the door.
“It’s Theodore’s last dinner,” pleaded Mrs. Viveash.
“It’s Theodore’s last dinner,” urged Mrs. Viveash.
“Not even if it were his last supper,” said Coleman, enchanted to have been given the opportunity to blaspheme a little. “Is he going to be crucified? Or what?”
“Not even if it were his last supper,” said Coleman, thrilled to have the chance to push the boundaries a bit. “Is he going to be crucified? Or what?”
“Merely going abroad,” said Gumbril.
“Just going abroad,” said Gumbril.
“He has a broken heart,” Mrs. Viveash explained.
“He has a broken heart,” Mrs. Viveash said.
“Ah, the genuine platonic towsers?” Coleman uttered his artificial demon’s laugh.
“Ah, the real platonic towsers?” Coleman said with his fake demon laugh.
“That’s just about it,” said Gumbril, grimly.
"That's pretty much it," Gumbril said, grimly.
Relieved by the shutting of the door from her immediate embarrassment, Rosie threw back a corner of the counterpane and extruded her head, one arm and the shoulder with the mole on it. She looked about her, opening her slanting eyes as wide as she could. She listened with parted lips to the voices that came, muffled now, through the door. It seemed to her as though she were waking up; as though now, for the first time, she were hearing that shattering laugh, were looking now for the 308first time on these blank, white walls and the one lovely and horrifying picture. Where was she? What did it all mean? Rosie put her hand to her forehead, tried to think. Her thinking was always a series of pictures; one after another the pictures swam up before her eyes, melted again in an instant.
Relieved by the closing of the door, which helped her escape her embarrassment, Rosie pulled back a corner of the blanket and poked her head, one arm, and her shoulder with the mole out. She looked around, trying to open her slanted eyes as wide as possible. She listened with her lips slightly parted to the muffled voices coming through the door. It felt like she was waking up; it was as if she was hearing that piercing laugh for the first time, and seeing these blank, white walls and the one beautiful yet terrifying picture for the first time. Where was she? What did it all mean? Rosie put her hand to her forehead, trying to think. Her thoughts always came as a series of images; one after another, the images floated before her eyes and then dissolved in an instant.
Her mother taking off her pince-nez to wipe them—and at once her eyes were tremulous and vague and helpless. “You should always let the gentleman get over the stile first,” she said, and put on her glasses again. Behind the glasses her eyes immediately became clear, piercing, steady and efficient. Rather formidable eyes. They had seen Rosie getting over the stile in front of Willie Hoskyns, and there was too much leg.
Her mother took off her glasses to wipe them—and immediately her eyes looked shaky, unfocused, and helpless. “You should always let the gentleman go over the stile first,” she said, putting her glasses back on. Behind the lenses, her eyes instantly became clear, sharp, steady, and capable. Quite intimidating eyes. They had seen Rosie climbing over the stile in front of Willie Hoskyns, and there was too much leg.
James reading at his desk; his heavy, round head propped on his hand. She came up behind him and threw her arms round his neck. Very gently, and without turning his eyes from the page, he undid her embrace and, with a little push that was no more than a hint, an implication, signified that he didn’t want her. She had gone to her pink room, and cried.
James was reading at his desk, his heavy, round head resting on his hand. She came up behind him and wrapped her arms around his neck. Very gently, and without looking away from the page, he loosened her hold and, with a slight push that was barely a suggestion, indicated that he didn’t want her there. She went to her pink room and cried.
Another time James shook his head and smiled patiently under his moustache. ‘You’ll never learn,’ he said. She had gone to her room and cried that time too.
Another time, James shook his head and smiled patiently under his mustache. "You'll never learn," he said. She had gone to her room and cried that time too.
Another time they were lying in bed together, in the pink bed; only you couldn’t see it was pink because there was no light. They were lying very quietly. Warm and happy and remote she felt. Sometimes as it were the physical memory of pleasure plucked at her nerves, making her start, making her suddenly shiver. James was breathing as though he were asleep. All at once he stirred. He patted her shoulder two or three times in a kindly and 309business-like way. “I know what that means,” she said, “when you pat me like that.” And she patted him—pat-pat-pat, very quickly. “It means you’re going to bed.” “How do you know?” he asked. “Do you think I don’t know you after all this time? I know that pat by heart.” And suddenly all her warm, quiet happiness evaporated; it was all gone. “I’m only a machine for going to bed with,” she said. “That’s all I am for you.” She felt she would like to cry. But James only laughed and said, “Nonsense!” and pulled his arm clumsily from underneath her. “You go to sleep,” he said, and kissed her on the forehead. Then he got out of bed, and she heard him bumping clumsily about in the darkness. “Damn!” he said once. Then he found the door, opened, and was gone.
Another time, they were lying in bed together in the pink bed; but you couldn’t see it was pink because there was no light. They were lying very quietly. She felt warm, happy, and distant. Sometimes, it seemed like a physical memory of pleasure tugged at her nerves, making her jump and suddenly shiver. James was breathing as if he were asleep. Suddenly, he stirred. He patted her shoulder two or three times in a kind and business-like way. “I know what that means,” she said, “when you pat me like that.” And she patted him back—pat-pat-pat, very quickly. “It means you’re going to bed.” “How do you know?” he asked. “Do you think I don’t know you after all this time? I know that pat by heart.” And suddenly, all her warm, quiet happiness disappeared; it was all gone. “I’m just a machine for going to bed with,” she said. “That’s all I am to you.” She felt like crying. But James just laughed and said, “Nonsense!” and awkwardly pulled his arm out from under her. “You go to sleep,” he said, and kissed her on the forehead. Then he got out of bed, and she heard him bumping around clumsily in the darkness. “Damn!” he muttered once. Then he found the door, opened it, and was gone.
She thought of those long stories she used to make up when she went shopping. The fastidious lady; the poets; all the adventures.
She thought about those long stories she used to create when she went shopping. The particular lady; the poets; all the adventures.
Toto’s hands were wonderful.
Toto’s hands were amazing.
She saw, she heard Mr. Mercaptan reading his essay. Poor father, reading aloud from the Hibbert Journal!
She saw and heard Mr. Mercaptan reading his essay. Poor dad, reading aloud from the Hibbert Journal!
And now the Cossack, covered with blood. He, too, might read aloud from the Hibbert Journal—only backwards, so to speak. She had a bruise on her arm. “You think there’s nothing inherently wrong and disgusting in it?” he had asked. “There is, I tell you.” He had laughed and kissed her and stripped off her clothes and caressed her. And she had cried, she had struggled, she had tried to turn away; and in the end she had been overcome by a pleasure more piercing and agonizing than anything she had ever felt before. And all the time Coleman had hung over her, with his blood-stained beard, smiling 310into her face, and whispering, “Horrible, horrible, infamous and shameful.” She lay in a kind of stupor. Then, suddenly there had been that ringing. The Cossack had left her. And now she was awake again, and it was horrible, it was shameful. She shuddered; she jumped out of bed and began as quickly as she could to put on her clothes.
And now the Cossack, covered in blood. He could read from the Hibbert Journal—just in reverse, so to speak. She had a bruise on her arm. “You think there’s nothing wrong or disgusting about this?” he had asked. “There is, I tell you.” He had laughed and kissed her, then stripped off her clothes and touched her. She had cried, had struggled, had tried to turn away; and in the end, she had been overwhelmed by a pleasure more intense and painful than anything she had ever experienced before. And all the while, Coleman had leaned over her, with his blood-stained beard, smiling into her face and whispering, “Horrible, horrible, infamous and shameful.” She lay in a sort of daze. Then, suddenly there had been that ringing. The Cossack had left her. And now she was awake again, and it was horrible, it was shameful. She shuddered; she jumped out of bed and hurried to put on her clothes.
“Really, really, won’t you come?” Mrs. Viveash was insisting. She was not used to people saying no when she asked, when she insisted. She didn’t like it.
“Seriously, please come?” Mrs. Viveash was pushing. She wasn’t used to people saying no when she asked, when she pushed. She didn’t like it.
“No.” Coleman shook his head. “You may be having the last supper. But I have a date here with the Magdalen.”
“No.” Coleman shook his head. “You might be having the last supper. But I have a date with the Magdalen.”
“Oh, a woman,” said Viveash. “But why didn’t you say so before?”
“Oh, a woman,” Viveash said. “But why didn’t you mention that earlier?”
“Well, as I’d left the door open,” said Coleman, “I thought it was unnecessary.”
“Well, since I left the door open,” Coleman said, “I thought it wasn't needed.”
“Fie,” said Mrs. Viveash. “I find this very repulsive. Let’s go away.” She plucked Gumbril by the sleeve.
“Yuck,” said Mrs. Viveash. “I find this really disgusting. Let’s get out of here.” She tugged at Gumbril’s sleeve.
“Good-bye,” said Coleman, politely. He shut the door after them and turned back across the little hall.
“Goodbye,” said Coleman, politely. He closed the door behind them and turned back across the small hall.
“What! Not thinking of going?” he exclaimed, as he came in. Rosie was sitting down on the edge of the bed pulling on her shoes.
“What! You’re not thinking of leaving?” he exclaimed as he walked in. Rosie was sitting on the edge of the bed putting on her shoes.
“Go away,” she said. “You disgust me.”
“Go away,” she said. “You make me sick.”
“But that’s splendid,” Coleman declared. “That’s all as it should be, all as I intended.” He sat down beside her on the divan. “Really,” he said, admiringly, “what exquisite legs!”
“But that’s great,” Coleman said. “That’s exactly how it should be, all as I intended.” He sat down next to her on the couch. “Honestly,” he added, admiringly, “what incredible legs!”
Rosie would have given anything in the world to be back again in Bloxam Gardens. Even if James did live in his books all the time.... Anything in the world.
Rosie would have given anything to be back in Bloxam Gardens. Even if James did live in his books all the time... Anything at all.
“This time,” said Mrs. Viveash, “we simply must go through Piccadilly Circus.”
“This time,” Mrs. Viveash said, “we absolutely have to go through Piccadilly Circus.”
311“It’ll only be about two miles farther.”
311“It'll only be about two more miles.”
“Well, that isn’t much.”
"Well, that’s not great."
Gumbril leaned out and gave the word to the driver.
Gumbril leaned out and instructed the driver.
“And besides, I like driving about like this,” said Mrs. Viveash. “I like driving for driving’s sake. It’s like the Last Ride Together. Dear Theodore!” She laid her hand on his.
“And besides, I enjoy driving around like this,” said Mrs. Viveash. “I enjoy driving for the sake of driving. It’s like the Last Ride Together. Dear Theodore!” She placed her hand on his.
“Thank you,” said Gumbril, and kissed it.
“Thank you,” Gumbril said, giving it a kiss.
The little cab buzzed along down the empty Mall. They were silent. Through the thick air one could see the brightest of the stars. It was one of those evenings when men feel that truth, goodness and beauty are one. In the morning, when they commit their discovery to paper, when others read it written there, it looks wholly ridiculous. It was one of those evenings when love is once more invented for the first time. That, too, seems a little ridiculous, sometimes, in the morning.
The little cab zipped down the deserted Mall. They were quiet. Through the heavy air, you could see the brightest stars. It was one of those nights when people feel that truth, goodness, and beauty are all connected. In the morning, when they write down their insights and others read them, it seems completely silly. It was one of those nights when love feels like it's invented all over again. That also seems a bit silly sometimes in the morning.
“Here are the lights again,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Hop, twitch, flick—yes, genuinely an illusion of jollity, Theodore. Genuinely.”
“Here are the lights again,” said Mrs. Viveash. “Hop, twitch, flick—yes, really an illusion of happiness, Theodore. Really.”
Gumbril stopped the cab. “It’s after half-past eight,” he said. “At this rate we shall never get anything to eat. Wait a minute.”
Gumbril stopped the cab. “It’s after 8:30,” he said. “At this rate, we’ll never get anything to eat. Just a moment.”
He ran into Appenrodt’s, and came back in a moment with a packet of smoked salmon sandwiches, a bottle of white wine and a glass.
He dashed into Appenrodt’s and returned shortly with a pack of smoked salmon sandwiches, a bottle of white wine, and a glass.
“We have a long way to go,” he explained, as he got into the taxi.
“We have a long way to go,” he said as he got into the taxi.
They ate their sandwiches, they drank their wine. The taxi drove on and on.
They ate their sandwiches and drank their wine. The taxi kept driving.
“This is positively exhilarating,” said Mrs. Viveash, as they turned into the Edgware Road.
“This is so exciting,” said Mrs. Viveash, as they turned onto the Edgware Road.
312Polished by the wheels and shining like an old and precious bronze, the road stretched before them, reflecting the lamps. It had the inviting air of a road which goes on for ever.
312Smoothened by countless wheels and gleaming like an ancient, valuable bronze, the road unfolded before them, mirroring the lights. It had a welcoming vibe of a road that seemed to stretch on endlessly.
“They used to have such good peep-shows in this street,” Gumbril tenderly remembered: “Little back shops where you paid twopence to see the genuine mermaid, which turned out to be a stuffed walrus, and the tattooed lady, and the dwarf, and the living statuary, which one always hoped, as a boy, was really going to be rather naked and thrilling, but which was always the most pathetic of unemployed barmaids, dressed in the thickest of pink Jaeger.”
“They used to have such great peep shows on this street,” Gumbril fondly recalled. “Little back shops where you paid two pence to see the real mermaid, which turned out to be a stuffed walrus, and the tattooed lady, along with the dwarf, and the living statues. You always hoped, as a kid, they would actually be somewhat naked and exciting, but it was always the saddest of unemployed barmaids, dressed in the thickest pink Jaeger.”
“Do you think there’d be any of those now?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
“Do you think there are any of those now?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
Gumbril shook his head. “They’ve moved on with the march of civilization. But where?” He spread out his hands interrogatively. “I don’t know which direction civilization marches—whether north towards Kilburn and Golders Green, or over the river to the Elephant, to Clapham and Sydenham and all those other mysterious places. But, in any case, high rents have marched up here; there are no more genuine mermaids in the Edgware Road. What stories we shall be able to tell our children!”
Gumbril shook his head. “They’ve moved on with the progress of civilization. But where to?” He spread his hands in question. “I have no idea which way civilization is heading—whether north towards Kilburn and Golders Green, or across the river to the Elephant, to Clapham and Sydenham and all those other mysterious places. But, in any case, high rents have climbed up here; there are no more real mermaids on the Edgware Road. What stories we’ll be able to tell our kids!”
“Do you think we shall ever have any?” Mrs. Viveash asked.
“Do you think we’ll ever have any?” Mrs. Viveash asked.
“One can never tell.”
"You can never tell."
“I should have thought one could,” said Mrs. Viveash. Children—that would be the most desperate experiment of all. The most desperate, and perhaps the only one having any chance of being successful. History recorded cases.... On the other hand, it recorded other cases that proved the opposite. She had often thought of this experiment. 313There were so many obvious reasons for not making it. But some day, perhaps—she always put it off, like that.
“I should have thought one could,” said Mrs. Viveash. Kids—that would definitely be the most extreme experiment of all. The most extreme, and maybe the only one with any chance of success. History has noted cases.... On the flip side, it also recorded other instances that showed the opposite. She had thought about this experiment many times. 313There were so many clear reasons against it. But someday, maybe—she always delayed, just like that.
The cab had turned off the main road into quieter and darker streets.
The cab had turned off the main road into quieter and darker streets.
“Where are we now?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
“Where are we now?” asked Mrs. Viveash.
“Penetrating into Maida Vale. We shall soon be there. Poor old Shearwater!” He laughed. Other people in love were always absurd.
“Entering Maida Vale. We should be there soon. Poor old Shearwater!” He laughed. People in love always seemed ridiculous.
“Shall we find him in, I wonder?” It would be fun to see Shearwater again. She liked to hear him talking, learnedly, and like a child. But when the child is six feet high and three feet wide and two feet thick, when it tries to plunge head first into your life—then, really, no.... “But what did you want with me?” he had asked. “Just to look at you,” she answered. Just to look; that was all. Music hall, not boudoir.
“Should we go see him, I wonder?” It would be nice to see Shearwater again. She enjoyed listening to him talk, both smartly and like a child. But when the child is six feet tall, three feet wide, and two feet thick, and tries to dive headfirst into your life—well, that’s really a different story.... “But what did you want with me?” he had asked. “Just to see you,” she replied. Just to see; that was it. Music hall, not bedroom.
“Here we are.” Gumbril got out and rang the second floor bell.
“Here we are.” Gumbril got out and pressed the button for the second-floor bell.
The door was opened by an impertinent-looking little maid.
The door was opened by a cheeky-looking little maid.
“Mr. Shearwater’s at the lavatory,” she said, in answer to Gumbril’s question.
“Mr. Shearwater’s in the bathroom,” she replied, answering Gumbril’s question.
“Laboratory?” he suggested.
"Lab?" he suggested.
“At the ’ospital.” That made it clear.
“At the hospital.” That made it clear.
“And is Mrs. Shearwater at home?” he asked maliciously.
“And is Mrs. Shearwater home?” he asked mischievously.
The little maid shook her head. “I expected ’er, but she didn’t come back to dinner.”
The little maid shook her head. “I was expecting her, but she didn’t come back for dinner.”
“Would you mind giving her a message when she does come in,” said Gumbril. “Tell her that Mr. Toto was very sorry he hadn’t time to speak to her when he saw her this evening in Pimlico.”
“Could you let her know when she comes in?” Gumbril said. “Tell her that Mr. Toto was really sorry he didn’t have time to talk to her when he saw her this evening in Pimlico.”
“Mr. who?”
“Mr. who?”
314“Mr. Toto.”
“Mr. Toto.”
“Mr. Toto is sorry ’e ’adn’t the time to speak to Mrs. Shearwater when ’e saw ’er in Pimlico this evening. Very well, sir.”
“Mr. Toto regrets not having the time to talk to Mrs. Shearwater when he saw her in Pimlico this evening. Very well, sir.”
“You won’t forget?” said Gumbril.
"You won't forget?" Gumbril asked.
“No, I won’t forget.”
"No, I won't forget."
He went back to the cab and explained that they had drawn blank once more.
He returned to the cab and explained that they had come up empty again.
“I’m rather glad,” said Mrs. Viveash. “If we ever did find anybody, it would mean the end of this Last-Ride-Together feeling. And that would be sad. And it’s a lovely night. And really, for the moment, I feel I can do without my lights. Suppose we just drove for a bit now.”
“I’m really glad,” said Mrs. Viveash. “If we ever found someone, it would mean the end of this Last-Ride-Together vibe. And that would be a bummer. It’s a beautiful night. And honestly, for now, I feel like I can do without my headlights. How about we just drive for a bit?”
But Gumbril would not allow that. “We haven’t had enough to eat yet,” he said, and he gave the cabman Gumbril Senior’s address.
But Gumbril wouldn’t let that happen. “We haven’t eaten enough yet,” he said, and he gave the cab driver Gumbril Senior’s address.
Gumbril Senior was sitting on his little iron balcony among the dried-out pots that had once held geraniums, smoking his pipe and looking earnestly out into the darkness in front of him. Clustered in the fourteen plane trees of the square, the starlings were already asleep. There was no sound but the rustling of the leaves. But sometimes, every hour or so, the birds would wake up. Something—perhaps it might be a stronger gust of wind, perhaps some happy dream of worms, some nightmare of cats simultaneously dreamed by all the flock together—would suddenly rouse them. And then they would all start to talk at once, at the tops of their shrill voices—for perhaps half a minute. Then in an instant they all went to sleep again and there was once more no sound but the rustling of the shaken leaves. At these moments Mr. Gumbril would lean forward, would strain his eyes and his ears in the hope of 315seeing, of hearing something—something significant, explanatory, satisfying. He never did, of course; but that in no way diminished his happiness.
Gumbril Senior was sitting on his small iron balcony surrounded by the dried-out pots that used to hold geraniums, smoking his pipe and gazing intently into the darkness ahead. The starlings were already asleep, gathered in the fourteen plane trees in the square. The only sound was the rustling of the leaves. Yet sometimes, about every hour or so, the birds would awaken. Something—maybe a stronger gust of wind or a happy dream about worms, or a collective nightmare about cats—would suddenly wake them up. Then they would all start chatting at once in their high-pitched voices, for maybe half a minute. Just as quickly, they would all fall back to sleep, and once again, there was only the sound of the rustling leaves. In those moments, Mr. Gumbril would lean forward, straining his eyes and ears, hoping to see or hear something—something meaningful, explanatory, fulfilling. Of course, he never did; but that didn’t take away from his happiness.
Mr. Gumbril received them on his balcony with courtesy.
Mr. Gumbril greeted them on his balcony with kindness.
“I was just thinking of going in to work,” he said. “And now you come and give me a good excuse for sitting out here a little longer. I’m delighted.”
“I was just thinking about heading into work,” he said. “And now you show up with a perfect reason to stay out here a bit longer. I’m so glad.”
Gumbril Junior went downstairs to see what he could find in the way of food. While he was gone, his father explained to Mrs. Viveash the secrets of the birds. Enthusiastically, his light floss of grey hair floating up and falling again about his head as he pointed and gesticulated, he told her; the great flocks assembled—goodness only knew where!—they flew across the golden sky, detaching here a little troop, there a whole legion, they flew until at last all had found their appointed resting-places and there were no more to fly. He made this nightly flight sound epical, as though it were a migration of peoples, a passage of armies.
Gumbril Junior went downstairs to see what food he could find. While he was away, his father explained to Mrs. Viveash the secrets of the birds. With enthusiasm, his light gray hair floating up and down around his head as he pointed and gestured, he told her about the great flocks gathering—who knows where!—they flew across the golden sky, breaking off here a small group, there a whole legion; they flew until finally, all had found their designated resting spots and there were no more to fly. He made this nightly flight sound epic, as if it were a migration of people, a passage of armies.
“And it’s my firm belief,” said Gumbril Senior, adding notes to his epic, “that they make use of some sort of telepathy, some kind of direct mind-to-mind communication between themselves. You can’t watch them without coming to that conclusion.”
“And I truly believe,” said Gumbril Senior, adding notes to his epic, “that they use some form of telepathy, a direct mind-to-mind communication between themselves. You can't observe them without arriving at that conclusion.”
“A charming conclusion,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“A charming ending,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“It’s a faculty,” Gumbril Senior went on, “we all possess, I believe. All we animals.” He made a gesture which included himself, Mrs. Viveash and the invisible birds among the plane trees. “Why don’t we use it more? You may well ask. For the simple reason, my dear young lady, that half our existence is spent in dealing with things that have no mind—things with which it is impossible to 316hold telepathic communication. Hence the development of the five senses. I have eyes that preserve me from running into the lamp-post, ears that warn me I’m in the neighbourhood of Niagara. And having made these instruments very efficient, I use them even in holding converse with other beings having a mind. I let my telepathic faculty lie idle, preferring to employ an elaborate and cumbrous arrangement of symbols in order to make my thought known to you through your senses. In certain individuals, however, the faculty is naturally so well-developed—like the musical, or the mathematical, or the chess-playing faculties in other people—that they cannot help entering into direct communication with other minds, whether they want to or not. If we knew a good method of educating and drawing out the latent faculty, most of us could make ourselves moderately efficient telepaths; just as most of us can make ourselves into moderate musicians, chess players and mathematicians. There would also be a few, no doubt, who could never communicate directly. Just as there are a few who cannot recognize ‘Rule Britannia’ or Bach’s Concerto in D minor for two violins, and a few who cannot comprehend the nature of an algebraical symbol. Look at the general development of the mathematical and musical faculties only within the last two hundred years. By the twenty-first century, I believe, we shall all be telepaths. Meanwhile, these delightful birds have forestalled us. Not having the wit to invent a language or an expressive pantomime, they contrive to communicate such simple thoughts as they have, directly and instantaneously. They all go to sleep at once, wake at once, say the same thing at once; they turn all at once when they’re flying. Without a leader, without a word of 317command, they do everything together, in complete unison. Sitting here in the evenings, I sometimes fancy I can feel their thoughts striking against my own. It has happened to me once or twice: that I have known a second before it actually happened, that the birds were going to wake up and begin their half-minute of chatter in the dark. Wait! Hush.” Gumbril Senior threw back his head, pressed his hand over his mouth, as though by commanding silence on himself he could command it on the whole world. “I believe they’re going to wake now. I feel it.”
“It’s a gift,” Gumbril Senior continued, “that we all have, I think. All of us living beings.” He gestured to include himself, Mrs. Viveash, and the unseen birds among the plane trees. “Why don’t we use it more? That's a good question. The simple answer, my dear young lady, is that half of our lives are spent dealing with things that don’t have minds—things we can’t communicate with telepathically. That’s why we’ve developed our five senses. I have eyes that keep me from crashing into lamp posts, ears that alert me when I’m near Niagara. And having made these senses very effective, I use them even when talking to other mindful beings. I let my telepathic ability sit idle, choosing instead to use a complex and cumbersome system of symbols to share my thoughts with you through your senses. However, in some individuals, the telepathic ability is so well-developed—like musical, mathematical, or chess skills in others—that they can’t help but connect directly with other minds, whether they want to or not. If we had a good way to educate and draw out this hidden ability, most of us could become reasonably good telepaths; just like most can become moderate musicians, chess players, and mathematicians. There would also be a few, no doubt, who could never communicate directly. Just as some can’t recognize ‘Rule Britannia’ or Bach’s Concerto in D minor for two violins, and some can’t grasp the concept of an algebraic symbol. Look at the general growth of mathematical and musical abilities in the last two hundred years. By the twenty-first century, I believe we’ll all be telepaths. Meanwhile, these lovely birds have gotten ahead of us. Lacking the ability to create a language or expressive gestures, they manage to share their simple thoughts directly and instantly. They all go to sleep at the same time, wake up at the same time, say the same thing at once; they all turn at once when flying. Without a leader, without any orders, they do everything together, in perfect harmony. Sitting here in the evenings, I sometimes think I can feel their thoughts brushing against my own. It’s happened a couple of times: I’ve known a second before it actually happened that they were about to wake up and start their half-minute of chatter in the dark. Wait! Hush.” Gumbril Senior tilted his head back, pressed his hand over his mouth, as if by silencing himself he could quiet the entire world. “I think they’re going to wake up now. I can sense it.”
He was silent. Mrs. Viveash looked towards the dark trees and listened. A full minute passed. Then the old gentleman burst out happily laughing.
He was quiet. Mrs. Viveash gazed at the dark trees and listened. A whole minute went by. Then the old gentleman suddenly started laughing joyfully.
“Completely wrong!” he said. “They’ve never been more soundly asleep.” Mrs. Viveash laughed too. “Perhaps they all changed their minds, just as they were waking up,” she suggested.
“Completely wrong!” he said. “They’ve never been more sound asleep.” Mrs. Viveash laughed too. “Maybe they all changed their minds just as they were waking up,” she suggested.
Gumbril Junior reappeared; glasses clinked as he walked, and there was a little rattle of crockery. He was carrying a tray.
Gumbril Junior showed up again; glasses clinked as he walked, and there was a little rattle of dishes. He was carrying a tray.
“Cold beef,” he said, “and salad and a bit of a cold apple-pie. It might be worse.”
“Cold beef,” he said, “and salad and some cold apple pie. It could be worse.”
They drew up chairs to Gumbril Senior’s work-table, and there, among the letters and the unpaid bills and the sketchy elevations of archiducal palaces, they ate the beef and the apple-pie, and drank the one-and-ninepenny vin ordinaire of the house. Gumbril Senior, who had already supped, looked on at them from the balcony.
They pulled up chairs to Gumbril Senior’s work table, and there, amid the letters, unpaid bills, and rough drafts of archducal palaces, they ate the beef and apple pie, and drank the one-and-ninepenny table wine of the house. Gumbril Senior, who had already eaten, watched them from the balcony.
“Did I tell you,” said Gumbril Junior, “that we saw Mr. Porteous’s son the other evening—very drunk?”
“Did I mention,” said Gumbril Junior, “that we saw Mr. Porteous’s son the other night—totally wasted?”
Gumbril Senior threw up his hands. “If you knew the calamities that young imbecile has been the cause of!”
Gumbril Senior threw up his hands. “If you knew the disasters that young idiot has caused!”
318“What’s he done?”
"What did he do?"
“Gambled away I don’t know how much borrowed money. And poor Porteous can’t afford anything—even now.” Mr. Gumbril shook his head and clutched and combed his beard. “It’s a fearful blow, but of course, Porteous is very steadfast and serene and.... There!” Gumbril Senior interrupted himself, holding up his hand. “Listen!”
“Gambled away I don’t know how much borrowed money. And poor Porteous can’t afford anything—even now.” Mr. Gumbril shook his head and clutched and combed his beard. “It’s a terrible blow, but of course, Porteous is very strong and calm and.... There!” Gumbril Senior interrupted himself, holding up his hand. “Listen!”
In the fourteen plane trees the starlings had suddenly woken up.
In the fourteen plane trees, the starlings suddenly woke up.
There was a wild outburst, like a stormy sitting in the Italian Parliament. Then all was silent. Gumbril Senior listened, enchanted. His face, as he turned back towards the light, revealed itself all smiles. His hair seemed to have blown loose of its own accord, from within, so to speak; he pushed it into place.
There was a wild outburst, like a heated session in the Italian Parliament. Then everything fell silent. Gumbril Senior listened, captivated. His face, as he turned back toward the light, was all smiles. His hair looked like it had blown loose on its own; he fixed it back into place.
“You heard them?” he asked Mrs. Viveash. “What can they have to say to one another, I wonder, at this time of night?”
“You heard them?” he asked Mrs. Viveash. “What could they possibly have to discuss at this hour?”
“And did you feel they were going to wake up?” Mrs. Viveash inquired.
“And did you feel they were going to wake up?” Mrs. Viveash asked.
“No,” said Gumbril Senior with candour.
“No,” said Gumbril Senior truthfully.
“When we’ve finished,” Gumbril Junior spoke with his mouth full, “you must show Myra your model of London. She’d adore it—except that it has no electric sky-signs.”
“When we’re done,” Gumbril Junior said, with his mouth full, “you have to show Myra your model of London. She’d love it—except that it doesn’t have any electric sky signs.”
His father looked all of a sudden very much embarrassed. “I don’t think it would interest Mrs. Viveash much,” he said.
His father suddenly looked really embarrassed. “I don’t think Mrs. Viveash would be very interested,” he said.
“Oh, yes it would. Really,” she declared.
“Oh, yes it would. Seriously,” she stated.
“Well, as a matter of fact it isn’t here.” Gumbril Senior pulled with fury at his beard.
“Well, actually, it isn’t here.” Gumbril Senior tugged angrily at his beard.
“Not here? But what’s happened to it?”
“Not here? But what happened to it?”
319Gumbril Senior wouldn’t explain. He just ignored his son’s question and began to talk once more about the starlings. Later on, however, when Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash were preparing to go, the old man drew him apart into a corner and began to whisper the explanation.
319 Gumbril Senior wouldn’t explain. He just brushed off his son’s question and started talking again about the starlings. However, later on, when Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash were getting ready to leave, the old man pulled him aside into a corner and started to whisper the explanation.
“I didn’t want to blare it about in front of strangers,” he said, as though it were a question of the housemaid’s illegitimate baby or a repair to the water-closet. “But the fact is, I’ve sold it. The Victoria and Albert had wind that I was making it; they’ve been wanting it all the time. And I’ve let them have it.”
“I didn’t want to shout it out in front of strangers,” he said, as if it were a matter of the housekeeper’s illegitimate child or a fix for the toilet. “But the truth is, I’ve sold it. The Victoria and Albert heard that I was making it; they’ve been wanting it all along. And I’ve let them have it.”
“But why?” Gumbril Junior asked in a tone of astonishment. He knew with what a paternal affection—no, more than paternal; for he was sure that his father was more whole-heartedly attached to his models than his son—with what pride he regarded these children of his spirit.
“But why?” Gumbril Junior asked, sounding surprised. He understood how much his father cared for his models—no, it was more than just care; he was confident that his father was even more devoted to them than to his own son—with what pride he looked at these creations of his imagination.
Gumbril Senior sighed. “It’s all that young imbecile,” he said.
Gumbril Senior sighed. “It’s all because of that young idiot,” he said.
“What young imbecile?”
“What clueless kid?”
“Porteous’s son, of course. You see, poor Porteous has had to sell his library, among other things. You don’t know what that means to him. All these precious books. And collected at the price of such hardships. I thought I’d like to buy a few of the best ones back for him. They gave me quite a good price at the Museum.” He came out of his corner and hurried across the room to help Mrs. Viveash with her cloak. “Allow me, allow me,” he said.
“Porteous’s son, of course. You see, poor Porteous has had to sell his library, among other things. You don’t know what that means to him. All these precious books. And collected at the price of such hardships. I thought I’d like to buy a few of the best ones back for him. They gave me quite a good price at the Museum.” He stepped out of his corner and rushed across the room to help Mrs. Viveash with her cloak. “Let me help, let me help,” he said.
Slowly and pensively Gumbril Junior followed him. Beyond good and evil? Below good and evil? The name of earwig.... The tubby pony trotted. The wild columbines suspended, among the shadows of the hazel copse, hooked spurs, helmets of aerial purple. The twelfth sonata 320of Mozart was insecticide; no earwigs could crawl through that music. Emily’s breasts were firm and pointed and she had slept at last without a tremor. In the starlight, good, true and beautiful became one. Write the discovery in books—in books quos, in the morning, legimus cacantes. They descended the stairs. The cab was waiting outside.
Slowly and thoughtfully, Gumbril Junior followed him. Beyond good and evil? Below good and evil? The name of the earwig.... The plump pony trotted along. The wild columbines hung in the shadows of the hazel grove, their spurs hooked, helmets of bright purple. The twelfth sonata 320of Mozart acted like insect repellent; no earwigs could crawl through that music. Emily’s breasts were firm and perky, and she had finally slept without a twitch. In the starlight, good, true, and beautiful merged into one. Write the discovery in books—in books quos, in the morning, legimus cacantes. They went down the stairs. The cab was waiting outside.
“The Last Ride again,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“The Last Ride again,” said Mrs. Viveash.
“Golgotha Hospital, Southwark,” said Gumbril to the driver and followed her into the cab.
“Golgotha Hospital, Southwark,” Gumbril told the driver as he got into the cab after her.
“Drive, drive, drive,” repeated Mrs. Viveash. “I like your father, Theodore. One of these days he’ll fly away with the birds. And how nice it is of those starlings to wake themselves up like that in the middle of the night, merely to amuse him. Considering how unpleasant it is to be woken in the night. Where are we going?”
“Drive, drive, drive,” Mrs. Viveash kept saying. “I like your dad, Theodore. One of these days, he’ll take off with the birds. And how nice of those starlings to wake themselves up like that in the middle of the night, just to entertain him. Given how unpleasant it is to be woken up at night. Where are we headed?”
“We’re going to look at Shearwater in his laboratory.”
“We're going to check out Shearwater in his lab.”
“Is that a long way away?”
“Is that far off?”
“Immensely,” said Gumbril.
"Totally," said Gumbril.
“Thank God for that,” Mrs. Viveash piously and expiringly breathed.
“Thank God for that,” Mrs. Viveash said with a pious sigh.
CHAPTER XXII
Shearwater sat on his stationary bicycle, pedalling unceasingly like a man in a nightmare. The pedals were geared to a little wheel under the saddle and the rim of the wheel rubbed, as it revolved against a brake, carefully adjusted to make the work of the pedaller hard, but not impossibly hard. From a pipe which came up through the floor issued a little jet of water which played on the brake and kept it cool. But no jet of water played on Shearwater. It was his business to get hot. He did get hot.
Shearwater sat on his exercise bike, pedaling nonstop like he was in a nightmare. The pedals were connected to a small wheel under the seat, and the rim of the wheel rubbed against a brake that was adjusted just right to make pedaling challenging but not impossible. A pipe coming up from the floor released a small stream of water that cooled the brake, but no water splashed on Shearwater. It was his job to get sweaty. And he did get sweaty.
From time to time his dog-faced young friend, Lancing, came and looked through the window of the experimenting chamber to see how he was getting on. Inside that little wooden house, which might have reminded Lancing, if he had had a literary turn of mind, of the Box in which Gulliver left Brobdingnag, the scenes of intimate life were the same every time he looked in. Shearwater was always at his post on the saddle of the nightmare bicycle, pedalling, pedalling. The water trickled over the brake. And Shearwater sweated. Great drops of sweat came oozing out from under his hair, ran down over his forehead, hung beaded on his eyebrows, ran into his eyes, down his nose, along his cheeks, fell like raindrops. His thick bull-neck was wet; his whole naked body, his arms and legs streamed and shone. The sweat poured off him and was caught as it rained down in a waterproof sheet, to trickle down its 322sloping folds into a large glass receptacle which stood under a hole in the centre of the sheet at the focal point where all its slopes converged. The automatically controlled heating apparatus in the basement kept the temperature in the box high and steady. Peering through the damp-dimmed panes of the window. Lancing noticed with satisfaction that the mercury stood unchangingly at twenty-seven point five Centigrade. The ventilators at the side and top of the box were open; Shearwater had air enough. Another time, Lancing reflected, they’d make the box air-tight and see the effect of a little carbon dioxide poisoning on top of excessive sweating. It might be very interesting, but to-day they were concerned with sweating only. After seeing that the thermometer was steady, that the ventilators were properly open, the water was still trickling over the brake, Lancing would tap at the window. And Shearwater, who kept his eyes fixed straight before him, as he pedalled slowly and unremittingly along his nightmare road, would turn his head at the sound.
From time to time, his dog-faced young friend, Lancing, would look through the window of the experimentation room to check on his progress. Inside that little wooden house, which might have reminded Lancing, if he had any literary inclination, of the Box where Gulliver left Brobdingnag, the scenes of daily life were the same every time he peeked in. Shearwater was always at his station on the saddle of the nightmare bicycle, pedaling, pedaling. The water trickled over the brake, and Shearwater was sweating. Great drops of sweat oozed out from under his hair, ran down over his forehead, hung from his eyebrows, dripped into his eyes, down his nose, along his cheeks, falling like raindrops. His thick bull-neck was wet; his whole naked body, arms and legs, glistened. The sweat poured off him and was caught as it rained down in a waterproof sheet, trickling down its sloping folds into a large glass container that stood under a hole in the middle of the sheet where all its slopes met. The automatically controlled heating system in the basement kept the temperature inside the box high and steady. Peering through the dampened windowpanes, Lancing noticed with satisfaction that the mercury remained steady at twenty-seven point five degrees Celsius. The vents on the sides and top of the box were open; Shearwater had enough air. Another time, Lancing thought, they could make the box airtight and see the effect of a little carbon dioxide poisoning on top of excessive sweating. It might be very interesting, but today they were focused solely on sweating. After confirming that the thermometer was steady, the vents were properly opened, and the water continued to flow over the brake, Lancing would tap on the window. Shearwater, who kept his eyes fixed straight ahead as he pedaled slowly and relentlessly along his nightmare road, would turn his head at the sound.
“All right?” Lancing’s lips moved and his eyebrows went up inquiringly.
“All good?” Lancing's lips moved, and his eyebrows raised in question.
Shearwater would nod his big, round head, and the sweatdrops, suspended on his eyebrows and his moustache, would fall like little liquid fruits shaken suddenly by the wind.
Shearwater would nod his big, round head, and the sweat drops hanging on his eyebrows and mustache would fall like tiny drops of water suddenly shaken loose by the wind.
“Good,” and Lancing would go back to his thick German book under the reading-lamp at the other end of the laboratory.
"Good," and Lancing would return to his heavy German book under the reading lamp at the other end of the lab.
Constant as the thermometer Shearwater pedalled steadily and slowly on. With a few brief halts for food and rest, he had been pedalling ever since lunch-time. At eleven he would go to bed on a shake-down in the laboratory and at nine to-morrow morning he would re-enter the box 323and start pedalling again. He would go on all to-morrow and the day after; and after that, as long as he could stand it. One, two, three, four. Pedal, pedal, pedal.... He must have travelled the equivalent of sixty or seventy miles this afternoon. He would be getting on for Swindon. He would be nearly at Portsmouth. He would be past Cambridge, past Oxford. He would be nearly at Harwich, pedalling through the green and golden valleys where Constable used to paint. He would be at Winchester by the bright stream. He would have ridden through the beech woods of Arundel out into the sea....
Constant as the thermometer, Shearwater pedaled steadily and slowly on. With a few brief breaks for food and rest, he had been pedaling ever since lunchtime. At eleven, he would go to bed on a makeshift bed in the laboratory, and at nine tomorrow morning, he would re-enter the box 323 and start pedaling again. He would continue this all day tomorrow and the next day; and after that, as long as he could handle it. One, two, three, four. Pedal, pedal, pedal.... He must have covered the equivalent of sixty or seventy miles this afternoon. He would be getting close to Swindon. He would be nearly at Portsmouth. He would have passed Cambridge, passed Oxford. He would be almost at Harwich, pedaling through the green and golden valleys where Constable used to paint. He would be at Winchester by the bright stream. He would have ridden through the beech woods of Arundel out into the sea....
In any case he was far away, he was escaping. And Mrs. Viveash followed, walking swayingly along on feet that seemed to tread between two abysses, at her leisure. Pedal, pedal. The hydrogen ion concentration in the blood.... Formidably, calmly, her eyes regarded. The lids cut off an arc of those pale circles. When she smiled, it was a crucifixion. The coils of her hair were copper serpents. Her small gestures loosened enormous fragments of the universe and at the faint dying sound of her voice they had fallen in ruins about him. His world was no longer safe, it had ceased to stand on its foundations. Mrs. Viveash walked among his ruins and did not even notice them. He must build up again. Pedal, pedal. He was not merely escaping; he was working a building machine. It must be built with proportion; with proportion, the old man had said. The old man appeared in the middle of the nightmare road in front of him, clutching his beard. Proportion, proportion. There were first a lot of dirty rocks lying about; then there was St. Paul’s. These bits of his life had to be built up proportionably.
In any case, he was far away; he was escaping. And Mrs. Viveash followed, walking unsteadily on feet that seemed to tread between two abysses, at her own pace. Pedal, pedal. The hydrogen ion concentration in the blood... Formidably, calmly, her eyes watched. The lids cut off an arc of those pale circles. When she smiled, it felt like a crucifixion. The coils of her hair were like copper serpents. Her small gestures unleashed huge fragments of the universe, and at the faint, fading sound of her voice, they had crumbled around him. His world was no longer safe; it had stopped standing on its foundations. Mrs. Viveash walked among his ruins without even noticing them. He had to rebuild. Pedal, pedal. He was not just escaping; he was operating a construction machine. It needed to be built with proportion; with proportion, the old man had said. The old man appeared in the middle of the nightmare road in front of him, clutching his beard. Proportion, proportion. First, there were a lot of dirty rocks lying around; then there was St. Paul’s. These pieces of his life had to be constructed proportionally.
There was work. And there was talk about work and 324ideas. And there were men who could talk about work and ideas. But so far as he had been concerned that was about all they could do. He would have to find out what else they did; it was interesting. And he would have to find out what other men did; men who couldn’t talk about work and not much about ideas. They had as good kidneys as any one else.
There was work. And there was conversation about work and 324ideas. And there were guys who could discuss work and ideas. But as far as he was concerned, that was about all they could do. He needed to discover what else they did; it was intriguing. And he would have to learn what other guys did; guys who couldn’t talk about work and not much about ideas. They had just as good kidneys as anyone else.
And then there were women.
And then there were women.
On the nightmare road he remained stationary. The pedals went round and round under his driving feet; the sweat ran off him. He was escaping, and yet he was also drawing nearer. He would have to draw nearer. “Woman, what have I to do with you?” Not enough; too much.
On the nightmare road, he stayed still. The pedals spun under his driving feet, and sweat dripped off him. He was escaping, yet he was also getting closer. He would have to get closer. “Woman, what do I have to do with you?” Not enough; too much.
Not enough—he was building her in, a great pillar next to the pillar of work.
Not enough—he was incorporating her, a strong support next to the support of work.
Too much—he was escaping. If he had not caged himself here in this hot box, he would have run out after her, to throw himself—all in fragments, all dissipated and useless—in front of her. And she wanted none of him. But perhaps it would be worse, perhaps it would be far, far worse if she did.
Too much—he was trying to get away. If he hadn’t trapped himself in this hot box, he would have dashed out after her, throwing himself—completely broken, all scattered and useless—at her feet. And she didn’t want any of him. But maybe it would be even worse, maybe it would be much, much worse if she did.
The old man stood in the road before him, clutching his beard, crying out, “Proportion, proportion.” He trod and trod at his building machine, working up the pieces of his life, steadily, unremittingly working them into a proportionable whole, into a dome that should hang, light, spacious and high, as though by a miracle, on the empty air. He trod and trod, escaping, mile after mile into fatigue, into wisdom. He was at Dover now, pedalling across the Channel. He was crossing a dividing gulf and there would be safety on the other side; the cliffs of Dover were already behind him. He turned his head as though 325to look back at them; the drops of sweat were shaken from his eyebrows, from the shaggy fringes of his moustache. He turned his head from the blank wooden wall in front of him over his left shoulder. A face was looking through the observation window behind him—a woman’s face.
The old man stood in the road ahead, clutching his beard and shouting, “Proportion, proportion.” He kept working at his building machine, piecing together his life, steadily and relentlessly shaping it into a proportional whole, into a dome that would float, light, spacious, and high, as if by a miracle, in the empty air. He kept moving, mile after mile, pushing himself into fatigue, into wisdom. He was at Dover now, pedaling across the Channel. He was crossing a significant divide, and safety awaited him on the other side; the cliffs of Dover were already behind him. He turned his head as if to look back at them; drops of sweat shook off his brows and the shaggy edges of his mustache. He turned his head from the blank wooden wall in front of him over his left shoulder. A face was peering through the observation window behind him—a woman’s face.
It was the face of Mrs. Viveash.
It was Mrs. Viveash's face.
Shearwater uttered a cry and at once turned back again. He redoubled his pedalling. One, two, three, four—furiously he rushed along the nightmare road. She was haunting him now in hallucinations. She was pursuing and she was gaining on him. Will, wisdom, resolution and understanding were of no avail, then? But there was always fatigue. The sweat poured down his face, streamed down the indented runnel of his spine, along the seam at the meeting-place of the ribs. His loin-cloth was wringing wet. The drops pattered continuously on the waterproof sheet. His calves and the muscles of his thighs ached with pedalling. One, two, three, four—he trod round a hundred times with either foot. After that he ventured to turn his head once more. He was relieved, and at the same time he was disappointed, to see that there was now no face at the window. He had exorcised the hallucination. He settled down to a more leisurely pedalling.
Shearwater let out a cry and immediately turned back. He pedaled faster. One, two, three, four—he raced down the nightmare road with fury. She was haunting him now in visions. She was chasing him and getting closer. So, will, wisdom, resolve, and understanding were useless? But there was always fatigue. Sweat dripped down his face, coursing down the curve of his spine, along the seam where his ribs met. His loincloth was completely soaked. The drops pelted down continuously on the waterproof fabric. His calves and thigh muscles throbbed from pedaling. One, two, three, four—he rotated his legs around a hundred times with each foot. After that, he dared to turn his head again. He felt a mix of relief and disappointment to see that there was no face at the window now. He had banished the vision. He settled into a more relaxed pace of pedaling.
In the annexe of the laboratory the animals devoted to the service of physiology were woken by the sudden opening of the door, the sudden irruption of light. The albino guinea-pigs peered through the meshes of their hutch and their red eyes were like the rear-lights of bicycles. The pregnant she-rabbits lolloped out and shook their ears and pointed their tremulous noses towards the door. The cock into which Shearwater had engrafted an ovary came out, not knowing whether to crow or cluck.
In the lab's annex, the animals used for physiology were startled awake by the door swinging open and the sudden burst of light. The albino guinea pigs peeked through their cage bars, their red eyes glowing like bike taillights. The pregnant female rabbits hopped out, shaking their ears and twitching their sensitive noses toward the door. The rooster that Shearwater had implanted with an ovary stepped out, unsure if it should crow or cluck.
326“When he’s with hens,” Lancing explained to his visitors, “he thinks he’s a cock. When he’s with a cock, he’s convinced he’s a pullet.”
326“When he’s around hens,” Lancing explained to his guests, “he thinks he’s a rooster. When he’s with a rooster, he’s convinced he’s a hen.”
The rats who were being fed on milk from a London dairy came tumbling from their nest with an anxious hungry squeaking. They were getting thinner and thinner every day; in a few days they would be dead. But the old rat, whose diet was Grade A milk from the country, hardly took the trouble to move. He was as fat and sleek as a brown furry fruit, ripe to bursting. No skim and chalky water, no dried dung and tubercle bacilli for him. He was in clover. Next week, however, the fates were plotting to give him diabetes artificially.
The rats that were being fed milk from a London dairy tumbled out of their nest, squeaking anxiously from hunger. They were getting thinner every day; in a few days, they would be dead. But the old rat, whose diet consisted of Grade A milk from the countryside, barely bothered to move. He was as fat and sleek as a brown furry fruit, ripe and ready to burst. No skim milk or chalky water, no dried waste or germs for him. He was living the good life. However, the fates were planning to give him diabetes artificially next week.
In their glass pagoda the little black axolotls crawled, the heraldry of Mexico, among a scanty herbage. The beetles, who had had their heads cut off and replaced by the heads of other beetles, darted uncertainly about, some obeying their heads, some their genital organs. A fifteen-year-old monkey, rejuvenated by the Steinach process, was discovered by the light of Lancing’s electric torch, shaking the bars that separated him from the green-furred, bald-rumped, bearded young beauty in the next cage. He was gnashing his teeth with thwarted passion.
In their glass pavilion, the little black axolotls crawled, symbols of Mexico, among the sparse plants. The beetles, with their heads chopped off and swapped for the heads of other beetles, moved about awkwardly, some following the direction of their heads, others responding to their reproductive organs. A fifteen-year-old monkey, revitalized by the Steinach process, was spotted under the glow of Lancing’s electric flashlight, shaking the bars that kept him away from the green-furred, bald-rumped, bearded young beauty in the next enclosure. He was grinding his teeth with frustrated desire.
Lancing expounded to the visitors all the secrets. The vast, unbelievable, fantastic world opened out as he spoke. There were tropics, there were cold seas busy with living beings, there were forests full of horrible trees, silence and darkness. There were ferments and infinitesimal poisons floating in the air. There were leviathans suckling their young, there were flies and worms, there were men, living in cities, thinking, knowing good and evil. And all were changing continuously, moment by moment, and each 327remained all the time itself by virtue of some unimaginable enchantment. They were all alive. And on the other side of the courtyard beyond the shed in which the animals slept or uneasily stirred, in the huge hospital that went up sheer like a windowed cliff into the air, men and women were ceasing to be themselves, or were struggling to remain themselves. They were dying, they were struggling to live. The other windows looked on to the river. The lights of London Bridge were on the right, of Blackfriars to the left. On the opposite shore, St. Paul’s floated up as though self-supported in the moonlight. Like time the river flowed, silent and black. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash leaned their elbows on the sill and looked out. Like time the river flowed, stanchlessly, as though from a wound in the world’s side. For a long time they were silent. They looked out, without speaking, across the flow of time, at the stars, at the human symbol hanging miraculously in the moonlight. Lancing had gone back to his German book; he had no time to waste looking out of windows.
Lancing shared all the secrets with the visitors. The vast, incredible, fantastic world unfolded as he spoke. There were tropical regions, chilly seas teeming with life, forests filled with strange trees, silence, and darkness. There were tiny poisons and microbes floating in the air. There were giant creatures nursing their young, there were flies and worms, there were people living in cities, thinking, understanding good and evil. And everything was constantly changing, moment by moment, but each remained itself through some unimaginable magic. They were all alive. On the other side of the courtyard, beyond the shed where the animals slept or stirred restlessly, in the massive hospital that rose straight up like a windowed cliff, men and women were losing their identities or fighting to hold on to them. They were dying, they were trying to survive. The other windows faced the river. The lights of London Bridge shone on the right, Blackfriars to the left. On the opposite shore, St. Paul’s appeared to float, as if unsupported, in the moonlight. Like time, the river flowed, quietly and darkly. Gumbril and Mrs. Viveash leaned their elbows on the sill and gazed outside. Like time, the river flowed endlessly, as if from a wound in the world. For a long time, they were silent. They looked out without speaking, across the stream of time, at the stars, at the human symbol hanging miraculously in the moonlight. Lancing had returned to his German book; he had no time to waste staring out of windows.
“To-morrow,” said Gumbril at last, meditatively.
“Tomorrow,” said Gumbril at last, thoughtfully.
“To-morrow,” Mrs. Viveash interrupted him, “will be as awful as to-day.” She breathed it like a truth from beyond the grave prematurely revealed, expiringly from her death-bed within.
“Tomorrow,” Mrs. Viveash interrupted him, “will be just as terrible as today.” She said it like a harsh truth from the beyond, revealed too soon, as if she were drawing her last breaths.
“Come, come,” protested Gumbril.
“Come on,” protested Gumbril.
In his hot box Shearwater sweated and pedalled. He was across the Channel now; he felt himself safe. Still he trod on; he would be at Amiens by midnight if he went on at this rate. He was escaping, he had escaped. He was building up his strong light dome of life. Proportion, cried the old man, proportion! And it hung there, proportioned and beautiful in the dark, confused horror of his desires, 328solid and strong and durable among his broken thoughts. Time flowed darkly past.
In his cramped space, Shearwater sweated and pedaled. He was across the Channel now; he felt safe. Still, he kept going; if he continued at this pace, he’d reach Amiens by midnight. He was escaping; he had escaped. He was building up his vibrant, bright life. Proportion, the old man sighed, proportion! And it hung there, balanced and beautiful in the dark, chaotic mess of his desires, 328solid and strong and enduring amid his shattered thoughts. Time flowed by in a dark blur.
“And now,” said Mrs. Viveash, straightening herself up, and giving herself a little shake, “now we’ll drive to Hampstead and have a look at Piers Cotton.”
“And now,” said Mrs. Viveash, straightening up and giving herself a little shake, “now we’ll drive to Hampstead and check out Piers Cotton.”
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
- Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
- Anachronistic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!